《Tasting All My Mates》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 His Personal Cum Bucket I am Enya Fosters, an omega of the Crimson Fangs Pack. My parents died when I was only 6. I stayed in an orphanage until I was adopted by a Gamma family at the age of 12. One would think my miseries came to an end when I got adopted by gammas, but sadly, the bullying continued. The pack doesn¡¯t like me, a mere sight of me makes them gouge their eyeballs out. T have somehow lived the fact that all this torture wille to an end once my mate will ept me and I will get a respectable position in the pack. Thave been on my feet walking under the sun to get to school and probably not had anyone sing Happy birthday to me. Thad turned 18 today and so far, I had received no text from my friends, since I had none, or my family. Life had been nothing but very hard on me. But there was someone who I had been waiting to wish me a happy birthday My thoughts were interrupted when someone from a fast passing car threw water all over me. There was nothing new about it, the mistreatment was a part of my daily life but it didn¡¯t stop me from fighting back. ¡°Stay away from the Alpha King, you little whore!¡± these were Alpha King Corbin: my mate¡¯s friends. They hated me because I was merely an Omega and was dating Corbin. ¡°Asshole!¡± I screamed at the top of my lungs just when I was fully certain that the car has left. I would n¡¯t want to mess with them and get Corbin upset. Today might be the day that Corbin introduces me to his father; Lord Shaun. Now that I was drenched in water, I began to walk back home to change first and then go back to school. I sprinted back home and once I reached the door, I was surprised to see the door wide open. My sister must have forgotten to close the door. With that thought in my mind, I entered the house and rushed upstairs to my room, which was first next to the staircase. I sprinted inside but stopped in the doorway when I heard a noiseing from the room adjacent to mine. It wasn¡¯t a regr noise of my sister singing and thinking she is a popstar, but it was her moaning loudly. ¡°Ahhh! Shove it whole inside me,¡± she seemed to be begging. The instant acknowledgment of what was going on filled my skin with goosebumps, I stepped closer to the door. I should not be eavesdropping on my stepsister¡¯s personal and sexual affairs but it just made me curi ous because she has put herself in trouble in the past. ¡°Please!¡± she begged again and I felt like barging in and interrupting it. Well, if this is her kink, I should n¡¯t intervene. So I decided to change and leave for school but just when I took one more step away from the door, I heard the boy she was doing it with and my heart stopped beating for a second. ¡°Please what? Say you want me to shove my dick in you and fuck you like a whore, say it¡± the manding voice, the rough ent and the chewing of the words made me recognize him. ¡°Corbin!¡± I whispered his name in shock, my mate was in this room and making my sister beg for his cock. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I want you to fuck me hard Alpha King Corbin!¡± my sister moaned his name and my body shuddered outside. It was a moment of disgust, and humiliation that my sister and my mate were fucking on my 18th birthday without a care in the world. His Personal Cum Bucket Tears escaped my eyes when I heard her screaming, probably after he shoved his cock in her. I had two choices, either I stand here and cry while they finish or I confront them. I chose to confront them. I breezed into the room with my throat closing up and unable to make a noise. My presence couldn¡¯t even grab their attention as Corbin was too busy inside her. She had her legs wide open and spread around his shoulders as he kept thrusting inside her and grunt ing loudly. His hands were roughly ying with her boobs, causing me a trauma due to their sight. ¡°H-how cou-ld youuuuh!¡± I stuttered through tears choking me, my eyes welled up to a limit from where their sight turned blurred. ¡°Why!¡± as I raised my voice, they were finally made aware of my arrival. Corbin pulled away from her and bolted to pick up his pants while ine closed her legs and wrapped a sheet around herself. ¡°What is this? How d-o exin this?¡± I was now yelling, disying extreme emotions of difort and agony. I kept cleaning my cheeks from the tears and breathing profusely as the tears worked me up. ¡°Enya! It¡¯s n-ot like that,¡± Corbin tried to talk while he put his pants wrong, ¡°Ugh!¡± heined, tak ing them off again. At this point, I knew I was not able to breathe properly so I zipped around to my room where I dropped in the bed and began to breathe in and out audibly. My hands were wrapped around the bedsheet and turned into a fist, my eyes were filled with an enor mous amount of tears. After a few seconds, Corbin followed me inside and knelt in front of me without a dy. ¡°Enya! It was nothing. Just a moment of weakness, and that¡¯s all,¡± he tried to cup my face in his hands but I moved my face away to escape his touch. He smelt of ine! ¡°Enya!¡± he shook his head at my actions, disying a reaction ofining as I didn¡¯t let him touch me. ¡°I saw you with my sis-sster!¡± I sobbed while raising my face to look him in the eye, ¡°You w was so damn hard to look into his hazel-colored eyes and recall him with ine. ¡°If you will keep talking about it, how will you forget about it? It¡¯s not like I finished in her or something,¡± he sounded annoyed for being questioned, ¡°And it¡¯s not like you have no hand in this,¡± As he scoffed and used me instead, I raised my brow while frowning. ¡°I have a hand in making you fuck her?¡± I didn¡¯t sob this time; I was too surprised to even react properly. ¡°A few days ago, when I wanted to have sex with you, you pushed me away,¡± he used that as an excuse to fuck my sister. ¡°You have turned 18 before me, I told you to wait,¡± I tried making sense of my refusal. I was on justice; / didn¡¯t want to lose my virginity when I wasn¡¯t even 18 yet. ¡°So if that was the only thing keeping you from letting me take your virginity, then you are 18 now, what about now?¡± He spoke ignorantly as if he hadn¡¯t been just caught with my sister. He wanted to know what I would do if he asks me to let him fuck me, how about he just take a moment a remember how I caught him with ine? His Personal Cum Bucket Is that not a good enough excuse to not sleep with him, at least at this very moment? ¡°So would you fulfill my desires now?¡± he rested his hand on my thigh but almost like pping it. I winced and gently held his hand to push it away. ¡°What? You are 18 now,¡± he impolitely grabbed my legs and pulled them up in the air, making me fall back on my back in the bed. ¡°Ouch! Corbin! What the fuck!¡± I shouted as I tried getting up but he didn¡¯t let go of my legs and adjust ed his body between them. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go,¡± I screamed while my efforts of freeing my legs went in vain. ¡°Wh-y would I? You a¡ªre my fucking mma-te,¡± he struggled when he bent my legs over my head, mak ing my back feel excruciating pain. After he had pinned my legs above my head, he grasped them with his hand and used his free hand to reach for my pants. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to fuck others, you don¡¯t want me to fuck you!¡± he grunted, pulling my pants whilst I held onto them, whimpering in agony. ¡°That¡¯s not how it¡¯s going to work! Somebody has to be my cum bucket,¡± he muttered under his heavy breaths and grasped my wrist to free my pants from my hand. Thad just found him cheating on me and now he was going to forcefully mate with me before he could even ept me. Chapter 2 2-The Brutal Rejection I started panicking the moment he put my legs down and reached for my panty while unzipping his pants. That was a moment for me to catch and break and decide what I have to do. Either let him do whatever he wants to do and be his ve Luna Queen or kick him off me. Once again! I chose the one that was going to get me under his rage. The moment his hold on my legs loosened up, I bent my knee and then kicked his chest with all my might He budged, barely moved back but it gave me enough time to roll back in the bed and got off it from the other side. ¡°Enya!¡± he yelled, making fists of his hands and ring at me angrily. ¡°No!¡± | shouted, ¡°I said no!¡± | was ready to make a run for out but he was on the same side of the bed where the exit door was. He closed his eyes toprehend I was really defying him before he opened them again and growled like a mad beast. ¡°If you did note over here and surrendered, I will make your life a living hell, Enya!¡± he stepped back to lean his back against the wall and wait for me to obey him. I was still breathing like I haven¡¯t stopped fighting, my heart never calmed down. It was just one of those moments where no matter what choice you make; your life is doomed. ¡°If you have seen me with someone else, what would you have done?¡± | spoke a bit miserably, hoping he would understand why I was resisting him so much. ¡°You with somebody else? A weak omega like you, having no ss. You wear your sister¡¯s rags, have you ever taken a look at yourself? Who would want to sleep with an omega who looks like a homeless slut?¡± his statement didn¡¯tply with a logical scrutiny, he just wanted to call me trash so that he can make his point clear that if he doesn¡¯t want, nobody will ever want me. ¡°You have no idea how badly you are hurting me,¡± It was still painful because we have been in love since we were 15, I didn¡¯t even know his this side existed until today when I had turned 18. ¡°Give me your virginity and I will make it up to you,¡± he was angry that I ruined his fun, that I barged in on him and caught him in an act with my sister. ¡°No!¡± | shook my head and rushed to the door in order to get out of here. The instant I unlocked the door, he grasped my hair from the back of my head in a fist full and yanked me back in the bed. ¡°Arghh!¡± | screamed in pain, instantly getting on my feet again to save myself from this monster of a mate. There was no way he was going to set me free, so what I did next was my only best shot. I grasped his hair, pulling them while I grabbed his balls in my other hands. ¡°AHHHHH! Stupid bitch! What- are you doing?¡± he screamed at the top of his lungs now that he was hurting. His grip over my arms started to fade away as I didn¡¯t hold back and pressed them even harder. ¡°Le-t go,¡± he muttered in agony. ¡°AH! O!¡± he bit his bottom lip so hard that it started bleeding. That was the moment that I let him go and he dropped into the bed topose himself. I leaped onto my feet and sprinted to the exit. Once I was out of the room, my sister stared at me with guilt in her eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Just go! Save yourself,¡± she murmured, stealing eyes from me. She had already dressed up, making me believe Corbin and I had been fighting in the room for quite some time. I didn¡¯t hesitate running towards the exit when I heard a loud andmanding voice ordering me to stop. ¡°You have crossed all the lines by attacking me today.¡± Corbin stood at the top of the staircase. His face had reddened from the pain and anger, he had his eyes narrowed at me as he kept breathing like a raging bull. ¡°I will give you onest chance toe upstairs and apologize in a way I want you to or else,¡± the cracking of his bones was all I heard as he made tight fists out of his hands. ine was standing behind him witnessing it all. I hope she had realized how much trouble she had gotten me into. It isn¡¯t like she and I were ever close, she had always hated me for one reason or the other but to go to the extent of sleeping with my mate just proved she was full of animosity towards me. ¡°Or el-se?¡± | demanded to know what he would do if I defy him. He will not talk to me, be angry at me or take time before he epts me in front of the pack? I was wrong to think he will be this harmless after his failed attempt of rape just happened a minute ago. ¡°I will reject you,¡± he dered while straightening his back. My jaw met the floor but the loud gasp came from ine. I was frozen to my spot seeing the man I have befriended when I was 12 and had fallen in love with at the age of 15 dering to reject me. My wolf howled inside me just at the thought of rejection, Nia was a calm and sweet wolf. She had only one desire and that was to get epted by Corbin. ¡°So, what is it going to be?¡± he raised his brow after seeing the pain on my face, ¡°Come upstairs like a good girl and we will sort it out in the bed,¡± he stepped to the side, offering me onest chance to make a decision that will change my future. I lowered my face and closed my eyes, letting the tears fall down freely as Nia cried inside me. ¡°No!¡± I murmured in a defeated tone, ¡°No!¡± I repeated and this time, I raised my face to look at his face when I voiced my answer. He looked disappointed, I bet he thought I would ept his offer out of the fear of rejection. ¡°Well,¡± he cleared his throat, preparing to say the words that were going to weaken Nia even more. ¡°1, Alpha King Corbin Shaun of the Crimson Fangs Pack reject the Omega called Enya Fosters,¡± as soon as he rejected me, my body trembled and I dropped to my knees. It was over for me! Chapter 3 3¨CTheBadAlphaKing Afterrejectingme,hewalkedpastmeasIstayedonmyknees,tremblinginagony.inehadrusheddownstairstosupportmeonmyfeetandtakemebacktomyroom.IwouldhavearguedwithherbutIwasn¡®tinastatetomumbleawordoutmylips. Sadlyenough,everytimeamateasstrongasanAlphaorAlphaKingrejectsyou,thewolfgetsweakerandweaker Igotrejectedbythe AlphaKing,Niawasgoingtosufferalotnow. Istayedinmybedandcriedforhours,hopingthepainwillsubsideanytimesoonerbutitdidn¡®tandIendedupfeelingallthepainand cryingthroughouttheafternoon. Afteritseemedlikethepainmitigated,Irolled outofthebedtotakeashower.EthenandVinona musthaveheardfromtheirdaughterabouttheeventsthatledtomegettingrejectedbymymatebutnoneofthemcametocheckuponme. Theyhaveneverletme adopttheirsurnamesor callthemmomanddad,Ijustdon¡®tevenknow whyadoptmewhentheydidn¡®twantme? W AfterItookawarmshower,Istoodinfrontofthemirrorandstaredat myfaceinsilencewhilebeingwrappedinatowel. AreyouupsetthatIcausedtherejection?¡®IaskedNia,feelingbadforher.Shewasnowmuchweakerthanbefore,Iwasn¡®tevensurehowmuchpowerandstrengthshehadnow.* ¡®No!Ithinkyoudidtherightthing.Iwould havebeenupset ifyouhadlethimhaveyouafterhecheatedonyouandattempted torapeyou,¡®sherepliedwithamildsoftnessinhertone.Icouldhearhertryingtosoundfineforme,thatiswhyIthoughtshewasthebestwolfevenifshewasaweakomega. ¡®Butnowyouareinpainbecauseofthat,¡¯Imumbledandlookedawayfrommyimageinthemirror. Thephysicalpainwillgoaway,itwasn¡®tyourfault,¡®shehadonlyspokenafewwordstfortmewhentheknockonthebathroomdoorstartledmeintolookinginitsdirection. ¡°Comeoutanddealwiththetroubleyouhavebroughtuponus,¡±Vinonayelledfromtheotherside,makingme frownatherstatement. ¡°Iamsorry!Whatisgoingon?¡±Iaskedfrom behindthecloseddoor,takingoffthetoweltoslipintoagreentunicandbluejeans. ¡°LordShaunhas senthisRoyalBetaandGammatocollectyou,¡±thosewordingoutofherlipsfrozemeinmyskin,¡°Theyaregoingtopresent youtothewerewolfcourtasAlphaKing Corbinhasfiledintagainstyou,¡±themoresheexinedwhyIwassummoned,themoremyheartstartedlosingbeats. OT ¡°What?that¡®sridiculous.Ifanything¨C¨Cheshouldbe gettingpunishmentforarapeattemptagainstme,¡±IwashurryingupandgettingdressedteoutofthebathroomandmaybepersuadeVinonaorEthentotalktoLordShaunandstophimfromtakingsuchastepagainstme. Myadoptedfather,EthenDnwasagammaguardofLordShaun¡®sRoyallockers,hewilllistento him, Topenedthedoortothebathroom andwitnessedmyentireso¨Ccalledfamilyinmybedroom. ¡°Askine!Shewasherewhenitallwentdown,¡±Ipointedatine,whosteadilynoddedtoadmitmyimswerenotfalse. ¡°Idon¡®tcarewhathappenedandwhatnot,LordShaun¡®sguardsarewaitingoutsideforyou,¡±Vinonawasthebossinthishouse,withallofthembeingthe GammasandIbeingtheOmegaonlyhadgiventhemmorepoweroverme. ¡°Doyouevenrealizehowyouhaveruinedourperfecteveningwiththiscourtsession?¡±Ethenshookhisheadindisappointment,whilstVinonagraspedmyarmtoshovemeahead.Iwaspanickinginsidemyskin, 3TheBadAlphaKing therewasnowayanybodywouldlisten tome. ItwasahatedOmegavsthemostlovedAlphaKingever. Istoodnochance,butthenwhenwalkingdownstairs,Irecalledthesupportinegavemewhenshetookmebacktomyroomearlier.MaybeIcanuseherasawitnessagainsttheAlphaKing,itwastheonlywayformetosurvive. Iwasgrabbedbytheguardsatthedoorandshovedinatrucklikeananimal.TherewerebetacopssittingaroundmejustincaseItrytoescape.Myparentswereaskedtofollowusinacarandtheydid. Sadly,thisishowthecourtworkedhere.Onintandyouaredraggedbeforethewerewolfjurywithoutwyeroranything. ItwasgoingtobemywordsagainsttheAlphaKing¡®swords.Iwassupposedtodefend myselfsinceitwasa regrcourthearing. Thebetacophandcuffedmeanddraggedmeinfrontofthewerewolfcounselorsandthejury.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°So,Corbinyouhavefiledintagainstherforseducingyouandthenviciouslyattackingyoufornottakinghervirginity?¡±Thejudgereadhiint,makingmyfeetgonumb.Ilookedaroundandsawthedisgustoneverybody¡®sfaces. WhendidItrytorapehim? ¡°Ifyouinterruptedusagain,youwillgetadoublepenalty,¡±thejudgewarnedme,turninghisattentionbackatCorbinagain. ¡°MissEnyaFosters!Whatdoyouhavetosayinresponsetothat?¡°.Thejudgefromthestartdidn¡®tlookveryunderstandingofme.Helookedboredwhenwaitingformyside tobeheard. ¡°Iamnotdoneyet,¡±Corbinspokeupjustwheninewasgettingreadytospeak. ¡°Asyouallmayknow,sheismymateandonher18thbirthday,Iwassupposedtomakeadecisionofeithereptingorherrejectingher.SoIvisitedherhometo¨C,¡±hepaused,¡°Torejecther andthatangeredherintograbbingmygenitalsand beggingmetotakehervirginityandepther,¡±heshruggedhisshouldersconfidentlywhileeverybodygavemequizzicallooks. ¡°Whywereyougoingtorejecther?¡±thejudgeaskedhimbeforeIcoulddemandotellthetruth,butitisfine,Icanwaitbecausewhenthetrutesout,hewilllooklikeevenabiggerfool. 3.TheBadAlphaking Myheartracedinsidemychesthearinghiydownaperfecttrapforine. ¡°ButEnyasaidineisawitnessto yourassaultagainstEnya,¡±thejudgementionedmyimbutIhavealreadylostmyhopebecauseinespokeup. ¡°Iamawitness,butIwitnessedEnyabeggingandassaultingCorbinbecause hedidn¡®twant tosleepwithher,¡±sheannounced loudenough andIlostthecase.Iwasshocked,disappointed,andangry.Everybodywasmutteringngsandcallingmenamesforattemptingsuch a disgustingthingtowardTheAlphaKing. Myeyesstreamedtearsdownrightwhenthathappened,theyallyedme. ¡°Sheislying,¡±Icouldn¡®tholditbackanymore,Igotuponmyfeetandshoutedmylungstobleed. ¡°Youweretheonewhowantedotestify;¡°.Thejudgegaveme adisappointinglook whilethecopsgrabbedmyarmstopullmeaway fromeveryone. ¡°Wait!Whatisgoingon?thatcan¡®tbeit.Heislying!Iaminnocent,¡±Iwasscreamingwhile lockingeyeswithEthen,hopinghe wouldsaysomethingbutno!heremainedinhisseatbecausehisbeloveddaughterwasgoingtogeteptedbytheAlphaKing.ThetitleofLunaQueenburdenedthemintolettinggoofthe girltheyhaveadopted. ¡°EnyaFosters!Youarepunishedtospendtwoyearsinanacademyforthe spoiltpowerful;werewolfcreatureswithnorules,InTheAcademyOfBeasts,¡±itwasdered thatIwillbedoomedtostayinanacademywherethepowerfulcreaturesaretamedbut insteadtheyjusttaketheirwavesofangeroutontheomegaswithout anycircumstance. Iwasshovedintothesametruckwithoutbeinggivenachancetogobackandpackmystuffaftertheyinjectedalittlebitofawolfbaneintomybody.They saidIwillreceive mystuffdirectlyintwo days. This academywheretheyweretakingme wasownedbyanoldRougecouple.Theyhadmanagedtomakeshittonsofmoneyandcreateanacademy,getpermissionfrom thewerewolfcoud usetheacademyasapunishmentforthewerewolveswhoareoutofcontrol. Isatintearsamongthe cops,unabletoprocess thisbigchangebecauseitallhappenedsosuddenly.WereachedtheacademyTheacademyofbeastsintwohoursandthecopsdraggedmeout.Thewardenwasalready madeawareofmyarrivalsoitdidn¡®ttakelongfortheacademyguardtograbmyarmandkeephauling meto myroom. ¡°Itisalmostmidnightsojustsettleintheroomfornow.Youwillhearfromthewardenand theprincipalinthemorning,¡±theguardmuttered,opening thedoorandshovingmeinsideadormroom. Mymindwasstill nkfromthewolfbheyhaveinjectedinmetopreventmefromstruggling. Iwasnowstandinginsidemynewhome,mydormroom butwhatshockedmewasthefactthatIhadroommatesandnotsomeordinaryroommates. Theyweresexywerewolfguys. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Room Full OT Sexy Alphas I stood by the door, staring at the first guy who hade out of the bathroom with a towel hanging so low from his waist that I could see a visible V running down to his genitals. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He had six-packs, wet long brown hair, and green eyes. He was brushing his teeth and standing in front of the bathroom with a smirk across his lips. The way his eyes stared at me from head to toe, I gulped and turned my face to straight where my oth er roommate was in the bed, holding a gun and a bottle of wine in his hand. He had ck hair, crystal gray eyes, and six abs. He was only wearing ck shorts, but his package looked very huge even from over his shorts. I gulped and shifted my face to the other side and received the shock of my life. My third roommate was making out with a girl in his bed so casually like he didn¡¯t have roommates witnessing him sucking her naked boobs and fingering her. He had blond hair and blue eyes, but also a very chiseled body with six abs. It was like a heart attack watching all these sexy men in one room and surprisingly enough, they were also my roommates. I lowered my eyes when looking at the guy making out with the girl. It was so weird they acknowledged my presence but didn¡¯t say a word. I steadily turned my face to the right side and saw an empty bed, this must be my bed. It was a square bedroom with white tiles and beautiful decor that was all hurdled into my side now. I sat down awkwardly, my hands on my knees and waiting for someone to tell the fellow on my right to stop making such slurping noises while sucking her nipples. My body shuddered and I closed my eyes for a moment. They didn¡¯t even mend their ways when I joined them, do they not have shame? ¡°Wait,¡± suddenly, the guy from my right stopped making out and pushed the girl away. His voice was soft but filled with a deep mysterious vibe. ¡°What happened babe?¡± as she got on her feet, I got a good look at her. She was probably 5 feet 3, dark hair, and a brown-eyed girl. Her petite figure was looking great in a pink skirt and white tank top. ¡°Who gave you a hickey?¡± as the boy got up from his bed, he zipped up his pants and I exhaled in relief. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t get to see his dick or that would be so awkward. ¡°Babe! You did,¡± she rolled her eyes and let out a littleugh, probably thinking he will end the conversa tion here and get back to sucking her, but he didn¡¯t seem very pleased. ¡°No! I did not. I would remember if I gave you a hickey, I am sure I did not,¡± he raised his voice and mmed his phone against the wall, the wall behind me. A shriek escaped my lips, making me stagger up to my feet and step away from my bed. That¡¯s when they all turned to look at me, so do they see me now? I cleared my throat to say something but well, the attention was short-lived because soon they focused on each other again. ¡°You are using me of cheating, Lazlo!¡± the girl folded her arms across her chest. At least I got some information out of their argument, the guy on the right of my bed was Lazlo. ¡°You know what Jessica?¡± Lazlo had worn his shirt but left the buttons as it, ¡°It is over, now get the fuck out of here,¡± he pointed at the door, breaking up with her just like that. ¡°What? you can¡¯t be serious. You gave me a hickey and are now breaking up with me?¡± Jessica yelled until her eyesid on me, she let out a sarcasticugh, ¡°or is it because of this girl?¡± ¡°What?¡± | mouthed in disbelief, frowning at her for even guessing such a thing. What do I have to do with them, I just arrived and am still lost at how my life changed in thest few minutes and this girl is ac cusing me of stealing her mate or whoever Lazlo is to her? 4-Room Full of Sexy Alphas ¡°Get out,¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t even deny anything, he seemed to have been done with her. He grabbed her arm and brutally dragged her out of the room. After kicking her out, he locked the door and didn¡¯t even react to her calling his name from the other side of the door. Now that she had left, he walked back to his room and turned around to pass me a quizzical look. ¡°She is our new roommate?¡± He asked the guy with the towel around his waist. ¡°Seems so,¡± he responded, his voice was melodic and sharp, he had a bit of an ent too. ¡°What are you and what¡¯s your name?¡± Lazlo walked near me, only leaving a foot distance, and ced his hands on his waist while the other guy blocked my way from my left side with the same body posture. ¡°I am Enya Fosters, I am an Omega,¡± as soon as I introduced myself, the two cracked up loudly; ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything funny about that,¡± the instant I added those words, they went silent for a moment before the guy on my left stepped ahead. ¡°Do you know who we are?¡± he whispered, bowing down to my ear andpelling me into pulling my body away from him. ¡°I am Lazlo Yales,¡± Lazlo announced, ¡°I am an Alpha of The Blood Moon Hounds Pack.,¡± as he finished, he knew he had sessfully stolen my attention. My heart skipped a beat when my eyes met his, he was a freaking Alpha of The Blood Moon Hounds Pack., the pack that is known to have the craziest wolves ever. ¡°I am Maynard Grey, the Alpha of The White Vicious Pack,¡± the guy with the towel took another step and I almost tripped onto my bed. Keeping my posture straight, I stared at his face in disbelief. I was stuck with two Alphas? Not only some Alphas, the alphas of the insanely big packs? ¡°The shock on your face says you have never seen so many alphas in one room before,¡± Maynard kept whispering and bowing into my ear, making my skin form goosebumps. gulped, clearing my throat to raise my face at the one in the bed in front of me and ying with a gun, ¡°Who is h-e?¡± there was no way the one I was looking at would be anything lesser than them. ¡°Ah! It seems like someone is interested in him,¡± Maynard¡¯sment made me shake my head but at the same time, the guy with the gun raise his head and our eyes met. ¡°No! I was jus-,¡± I tried to exin myself but Maynard hushed me into silence. ¡°Dude, she wants to know you,¡± he shamelessly made things awkward for me. I knew it would get messier now because the guy took a sip from his wine bottle and then jumped out of the bed. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 He walked straight after he had stretched his neck, leaving his ck shirt open that he quickly pulled on and reached me. He was probably 6 feet 2 inches tall, an inch taller than the other boys. Once he had stood face to face with me, I lowered my eyes to avoid the eye contact and focused on the gun in his hand. Why did he have a gun waving around? He sneakily put it away while maintaining contact with my face. ¡°I am Thiago Shepard!¡± he bent down to reach my level, the name was too familiar. His voice was heav ier and deep than anything ever. I have never heard such a deep and sexy voice before, his aura was also too much for my wolf. I have heard all about him and how he and his pack always breaks the rules Alpha King makes. My heart then skipped a beat when he added, ¡°And darling, I am the Alpha of the Shadow Winder Pack,¡± I lifted my face because I have recognized him already from his name and our eyes met from close. He had a weird gray in his eyes that shone like diamonds, almost matching my eye color but deeper. He had the same ck hair like mine, his skin also shone in ck. ¡°So, tell me again what interests do you have for me?¡± he had his hands on his knees while reaching my face, ¡°do you want me to show you around?¡± he tilted his face, pouting like he was talking to a child, ¡°or around?¡± he added whilst gesturing down at his shorts. ¡°No, thank you!¡± I bowed my face down but they all stayed there staring at me for a moment before Laz lo said. ¡°Which pack¡®s bitch are you?¡± the way he asked me that question, I wanted to p him across his face but on second thought, how the hell can Ie out alive after messing with either one of these sexy beasts? ¡°Crimson Fangs Pack.¡± I ended up replying obediently, awkwardly trying to avoid the alpha bowing right in my face. ¡°Crimson Fangs pack! The pack of bastards,¡± Thiago straightened his pack as he scoffed, ¡°no wonder you are here,¡± he shook his head as he taunted at the reason I was brought here. ¡°I am not here for the same reason you guys are,¡± That was it, the wolf inside me couldn¡®t stay calm for too long. Me raising my voice had caught their attention, they all stood at a distance from me and stared at me to exin my statement, ¡°You all are here because you are too spoilt. And I am here because¨C¡± | stopped talking when I acknowledged the usations against me weren¡®t very pleasant either. ¡°Aha?¡± Maynard brought his ear near me, ¡°I don¡®t know if you said it already or not, but I didn¡®t hear any thing,¡± he joked, finally walking away from me. So that proved one thing, I can talk back to them and hopefully, they will not hit me for it because ap parently, there were no rules against anybody bullying the Omegas here. ¨C ¡°Anyway, after 12, you are supposed to keep the lights out,¡± Lazlo, who had walked back to his room, stated to let me know that I cannot break the rules but they can. He had only spoken those words when a harsh knock on the door got our attention, ¡°LIGHTS OUT!¡± a very deep and manly voice. ¡°That¡®s the punisher, he wanders around and punishes those who break the rules,¡± Lazlo whispered while Thiago turned the lights off. The only lights prating the room were the light from the window now. I sat down in the bed again, waiting for them to finish using the bathroom so that I can get inside and probably take a shower to ease my tensed¨Cup muscles when I saw Maynard pulling the towel off and walk ing towards the bedpletely naked. Bless the punisher for making us turn the light off in time because I didn¡®t want to see his dick on our first meeting. ¡°Ugh!¡± | closed my eyes and when opened them, Lazlo was in the process of taking off his clothes too, ¡°Excuse me! Do you guys realize you have a female roommate now?¡± I kept my eyes lowered as I ined. The boys remained silent before they snorted out augh, once againughing at me as if I am stupid. ¡°This is how we live. We don¡®t like our soldiers in a cage when we e sleep,¡± Maynard casually walked around naked, making me drown my head even lower so that the only thing I could see was his feet. ¡°In fact, you should also take off your clothes. Once the barrier is out of the window and we have all seen each other naked, the shock part will be over,¡± Lazlo suggested and my heart missed a beat. I re at his suggestion just fades away but nope! The other two liked his idea a lot. ¡°He is not wrong though,¡± Maynard, who was ready to jump into his bed, stopped, ¡°She had seen his half¨Cnaked, that is like an invasion of privacy,¡± the way he took the subject to an entirely new direction of finding an excuse to see me naked, I felt like pping my forehead. Can I get a little rest before I wake up to this new life? ¡°I didn¡®t ask you to walk around naked,¡± I instantly snapped, getting on my feet to sprint to the bath room and lock the door. I have nned to stay in there and onlye out hourster when they have fallen asleep. ¡°We weren¡®t done talking yet,¡± my proceedings steps were interrupted by Thiago, who came in my way and blocked my way to the escape. ¡°I am not taking off my clothes,¡± | replied, thankfully, he was still wearing the shorts while the others were just butt naked. ¡°You saw us shirtless, it should be even,¡± I was amazed at how his eyes were shining in the dark until Maynard walked behind me to block my way. ¡°ARGHHH!¡± | jumped on my spot, covering my mouth to cease the screams when something hard and big poked my butt. It was Maynard¡®s Dick.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 I didn¡®t even turn around to push Maynard away because the horror ofing in contact with his dick was already enough for me. I dodged Thiago and rushed into the bathroom, locking the door while my heart pounded like a drum. ¡°Hey! just so know, I am always this hard,¡± Maynard shouted from the other side of the door while the others chuckled. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡®This is torture,¡¯gasped to Nia, who was probably shaken up as well. We cannot stay here,¡® I added to her, ¡®they will eat us alive, I realized living with these Alphas will be the worst thing happening to us. ¡®But we cannot leave, we are punished to stick around for two years,¡®Nia reminded me of the punish ment we got but that didn¡®t matter. I will do anything to leave this hell¨Chole. ¡®It will all be fine,¡® I said, pacing back and forth in the bathroom until noticed the bathtub. Wow! the bathroom was really one beautiful ce here, obviously, it was made for these big alphas. ¡®Wait! We can get out of here if Corbin¨C¡®Thad to pause We cannot stay here,¡® I added to her, ¡®they will eat us alive, I realized living with these Alphas will be the worst thing happening to us. we are punished to stick around for two years,¡®Nia reminded me of the punish ment we got but that didn¡®t matter. I will do anything to leave this hell¨Chole Hey! just so know, I am always this hard,¡± Maynard shouted from the other side of the door while the others chuckled. ¡®This is torture,¡¯gasped to Nia, who was probably shaken up as well. We cannot stay here,¡® I added to her, ¡®they will eat us alive, I realized living with these Alphas will be the worst thing happening to us. ¡®But we cannot leave, we are punished to stick around for two years,¡®Nia reminded me of the punish ment we got but that didn¡®t matter. I will do anything to leave this hell¨Chole. ¡®It will all be fine,¡® I said, pacing back and forth in the bathroom until noticed the bathtub. Wow! the bathroom was really one beautiful ce here, obviously, it was made for these big alphas. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 7¨C1 Found Myself An Alpha Once I was in his car, 1 froze for a minute before I turned my face to watch him get into the car and close the door after us. The driver didn¡®t wait and started the engine, hitting the road. There was an awkward silence creeping over us and why wouldn¡®t there be? Thest we had spoken was in the court when he had used me of something he should have been charged for. ¡°Seems like life has already fucked you up in one day after the rejection,¡± Kian was sittingfortably, scanning me while I was trying not to look at him and focus as much on outside the car as I could. ¡°Have you learned a lesson or not?¡± He knew I would be suffering in the academy where an Omega doesn¡®t stand a chance to better life. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°If you ready to apologize, I can take you back but you should know there will be a proper way to apolo gize now,¡± now that he mentioned apology, 1 frowned. I have calmed down and actually starting to regret even jumping into his car. ¡°Apologize?¡± I finally broke the stare from the window and slid away to be able to turn my head and look at him clearly. ¡°Why would I apologize to you when you are the one who cheated and used me wrongly?¡± me keep ing my attitude after I have hoped into his car left him speechless for a minute before he scoffed and shook his head in disbelief. ¡°So you have still not learned a thing or two about how you cannot live peacefully until you make amends with me?¡± the attitude he showed has shocked me. I never thought the man I befriended and fell in love with was so full of bullshit: ¡°No! I will never be okay with living as your ve,¡± Craised my voice as the memory of him and his dis gusting acts shed before my eyes. He was the reason I was in so much misery now, he caused it all and now he wants me to apologize to him and not just simply apologize but do it in a way he wants? ¡°Then why are you in my car?¡± He asked, scoffing sarcastically at me. ¡°I guess I was blinded by fear and didn¡®t understand I was walking straight into the devil¡¯s den,¡± I hissed, feeling like pping myself for expecting him to realize his mistakes. ¡°Huh! So I¡®m the devil now,¡± he straightened his back before he grabbed my arm and gastely pulled me near him to mutter into my ears, ¡°You lost an Alpha king as a mate. Who do you think will ever ept an Omega like you? No one! Now I¡®ll make sure you suffer for the rest of your life and this time, even if you beg me to ept you, I¡®ll not. But if you want someone to tear open your pussy, you know where to find me,¡± he kicked my ear, making me wriggle tk get away from him in disgust. ¡°Go and find yourself someone who can protect you from me because after these two years are over Enya, all you will have is my dick in you every night and a dungeon to stay in at day.¡± his threat made me tremble out of fright. He let go of my arm and bent over to open the door to my side while the driver slowed down. I should have been more prepared but I didn¡®t know how to get out of the frozen stated after heid out his n for me once I¡®m out of this academy. He pushed me back relentlessly and Inded out of the car. My head hit the road and my ears started ringing. ¡°Arghhh!¡± a scream left my lips even secondster. I stayed on the road in an excruciating pain striking from my head to all across my body. My eyes start ed to get watery while my vision turned blurred. It all happened so quick that I couldn¡®t save my head from getting hit by the road. ¡°I need to get up,¡± I forced myself into getting up while my neck felt some wet fluid running down my back I knew I was bleeding but my first attempt was to walk back to my dorm room because I saw the car stopped at a distance. ¡®We need to rush!¡® Nia spoke up, probably noticing the car. ¡®He is not done yet, she added as the car began to turn around. ¡®OH God! I¡®m not even feeling well, I whispered, feeling dizzy from the hit. As an Omega, it was going to take a lot of time for me to heal. ¡®Let me take over for a while, Nia offered her help and I let her take over. She started sprinting back to the academy as the car chased after us. She was right about him not being done, he wanted to y with me like a monster ys with his food before finally consuming it. As I reached the academy again, I took over. The hostel was empty as everybody had left to attend sses but I couldn¡®t get myself to go and see the principal. After what kian said and did, I acknowledged I am neither safe here nor outside this academy but I would rather die by the hands of angry Alphas than surrender before a jerkass Alpha King. I walked up to my room, expecting nobody to be there as they all must have left for sses. I have de cided to strike and fight back if anybody tried hurting me again but that¡®s only because I was too angry at the moment. Once the Alphas appear before my eyes, I will change my mind. I entered the room and found everything back to its ce and the room not being messy anymore. They must have cleaned after Thiago¡®s mess. Sitting down in the bed, I touched the wound on the back of my head and groaned in pain, It hurt like hell. ¡°Ugh!¡± | winced in agony, hunching down and getting dizzy when the door opened and somebody walked inside. I didn¡®t raise my face, I just stared at the footstep approaching me and stopping right when he was standing in front of my face. The awkward silence made me lift my face up and stare at the Alpha, who was the reason I had to leave the hostel like some mad women in the first ce. Thiago was standing there watching me with a nk expression on his face. As he lowered his face and let out a sigh, I understood that he wasn¡®t in his crazy state anymore. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± he asked in a soft tone, ¡°did I caused that when you were stepping back in the bed and hit the wall?¡± he inquiredpletely clueless. I watched his face for a moment and then buried my head down to avoid him. He went ahead to drag a chair and pull in in front of me to sit down. ¡°Did I do that?¡± he repeated his question again, I might not be big of a fighter but his tone had a hint of guilt in it. ¡°Let me clean it for me,¡± he insisted, making a sudden move toe closer but I pulled back and away from him. ¡°Please?¡± he requested, and got up from his seat to sit beside me. As he reached for my back again, didn¡®t pull him away this time. He saw the wound, understanding how much pain I was enduring. Instead of going around to look for an aid box, he took off his gray jacket and then proceeded to take off his white shirt, revealing his abs while sitting so close to me. It felt weird that he chose his shirt when there were many clothes in the closets around him. ¡°I am sorry! I should have used an aid box but the wound confused me,¡± his deep heavy voice and sexy ent deafened me for a moment. The instant his hand touched the back of my neck while he desired to clean the blood, I felt a spark run through my body and Nia woke up to say, ¡®Mate! My body got covered in goosebumps, I swiftly pulled away from him and stared at his face in shock. He was watching me back with his jaw meeting the floor. He had felt it too, We felt mate bond, but how? How did I get bless with an Alpha mate so soon? I stared at him in shock for a while and that¡®s when I recalled Kian¡®s words. ¡°Find yourself someone who can protect you from me,¡® ¡°Yes!¡± I whispered, not breaking the eye contact from him, ¡°you¨C¨C¨Cyou did this, you hurt me,¡± I med him so that he feels guilty along with feeling the mate bond. So, Kian! I have found someone already, I lowered my face as I wanted to say this to Kian¡®s face. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 8¨CThe Nasty Rumor After my wolf kept calling Thiago her mate, I ended up not murmuring anything to him again. It was weird how quickly the Moon Goddess had blessed me with a brand new, much sexier mate. The only issue was that he had many issues, Well, after he applied the ointment to the back of my head, he excused himself and left the room. I am assuming he had felt the mate bond as well because he was very awkward and silent after that. I ended up taking a shower and changing into a pair of blue jeans and a gray shirt to attend the rest of the sses. It was my first day and I hadn¡®t even met the principal yet. I spent a few minutes in the principal¡®s office and from my time being in there I realized that they didn¡®t like me. The couple barely spoke to me. They handed me over a list of rules for the omegas and kicked me out of the office. It was weird how out of all the people in the world, at least they should have understood how terrible it feels like to be mistreated. The rest of the day was weird. I didn¡¯t get any wee or introduction from the teachers, and neither did anybody acknowledge my presence. I didn¡®t mind going unnoticed. It is a much healthier way to spend life than to get recognized and bullied by everyone. Speaking of which, I was at the lockers when I felt like somebody was watching me. I digested the feel ing of it and proceeded to shove my books into the locker that the principal had handed me. At least they were kind enough to give me free books for now! Just when I thought I would end the day on a good note, somebody mmed shut the locker door on my face. I was startled at the sudden action and pulled away just to see who it was. A frown covered my forehead when it took me a few seconds to recognize it to be Jessica, the girl I have seen in the roomst night. ¡°What was that?¡± I asked her, not hesitating to raise my voice at her. She was in a red top and white shorts with heavy makeup on. ¡°You tell me, what was that?¡± she muttered, eyeing her minions to stand behind me and make sure | don¡®t try to run away from them. It took me by surprise. Honestly, I didn¡®t expect her toe and bully me, ¡°I am not the one shutting the locker doors at someone¡®s face,¡± I responded to her, watching my sur rounding through my peripheral vision. The students looked extremely happy seeing an omega get in trou ble with Jessica. How did they know I was an Omega? It wasn¡®t just our scent, a but we were forced to wear these blue ribbons around our wrists to be recog nized as the weak ones. ¡°You are the reason he broke up with me, aren¡®t you?¡± she said under her breath. Her proceeding steps toward me made me step back, but my back hit another student and I found out they have blocked my waypletely ¡°What? I only met himst night,¡± I answered in my defense. This girl was ming me just because she saw me in his room. Maybe that was the reason. She should know I am their roommate and not some girl he had invited over. ¡°I am his roommate!¡± I added, hoping she to bob her head in realization and let me pass, but that never happened because she only groaned at my statement. ¡°I know who you are. Lazlo told me all about you and how you have mesmerized him into believing ! was cheating on him and you are the only perfect girl for him,¡± she shouted in my face and before I could show any reaction to such terrible lies, she grabbed my hair to shove me in the lockers. The very force she used surprised me. She was a beta of her pack. Of course, she was blessed with good strength. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Arghh!¡± Iined, feeling this weird pain throughout my right side when Inded in the lockers and then bounced back to lie down on the floor. ¡°Oh My God! look at her, she is in your knees now.¡± A girl stated and my attention went to her heels, I closed my eyes in anger, making tight fists out of my hands, and then grabbed her foot. As I forced it up, shended on her back and everybody heaved a yelp in shock. I didn¡®t wait for her to get back on her feet, facing her for a fight was never a n. I staggered up on my feet while she cried out a painful whimper. I noticed the others didn¡®t really do anything as they were waiting for her orders. Before she could be ¡°She is so despicable,¡± I heard a girl yelling about me. ¡°I cannot believe she hurt a Beta,¡± another one recalled. I could not bear all this for now. Thesest few days had been nothing but a roller¨Ccoaster ride for me and all I wanted was a safe ce to hide from these vicious people. With that thought in my head, I sprinted inside my dorm room and locked the door. Upon turning, I closed my eyes and rested my head back against the door to catch my breath. ¡°Rough day?¡± the beautiful voice belonged to Maynard. It made me open my eyes and watch him taking off his jacket. He was the popr kid in the school. Even in just a few hours of my first day, I have heard a lot about him. The whispers reaching my ears also told me that he was a fuckboy and also someone you would want to kiss because only one kiss will make you wake up in his bed the next morning. I ignored him for a moment and turned my head to the right side where Lazlo was sitting in his bed while smirking and watching something on his cellphone. ¡°I know why her day didn¡®t go well,¡± he licked his lips evilly, turning his phone¡®s screen towards us and showing us what he was watching. It was a video recording of me and Jessica having an argument. ¡°They had been arguing about who gets to date me,¡± his statement was next in line to shock me. So he nned it all? He did tell her that he broke up with her because of me? But why? Guess I was going to find out because I was ready to argue with him. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 9 Mated to the Angry Alpha I walked over to his bed and stood facing him while he put his phone down and bent his arm under his head to raise his face and look at me. ¡°You told her that I am the reason you broke up with her?¡± I asked him, a finger pointing at my chest and my eyes demanding a truthful answer. ¡°Umm! Let me think.¡± He mumbled as he pretended to think, ¡°Ah! I guess I did,¡± he bobbed his head with a smirk stering across his lips. ¡°I too remember she was checking you out in the morning,¡± Maynard didn¡®t want to be left out of this messy situation so he jumped in. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. I closed my eyes to garb some strength and ignored Maynard, he was just looking for some fun and I wasn¡®t in mood of any of that. ¡°You will call her right now and tell her that there is nothing going on between you and me,¡± I pointed at Lazlo while hunching down to warn him. His smirk faded when his eyes spotted my finger being pointed in his direction. ¡°You know! I hate it when somebody ¨C¡± he had only uttered till that point when he jumped off the bed, making me step back and grabbed my finger. ¡°Ouch!¡± I cried in pain when he turned me around and pressed my hand against my bac ¡°When somebody disrespects me,¡± he finished muttering in my ear, causing me pain. ¡°Dude! There are many other ways to punish a disrespectful omega, and this isn¡®t it,¡± Maynard took off his shirt and jumped in the bed, andid down from the side rail so that he can see us in front of him. : ¡°Then tell me, how should I punish this disrespectful person?¡± Lazlo chuckled, holding me still and making me whimper in pain. ¡°I will say¨Clet¡®s make her strip,¡± Obviously it was Maynard, everything was sexual for him. I shot my eyes open, watching him now that I was facing Lazlo away, who suddenly pushed me ahead after he agreed with Maynard. ¡°I believe you are right!¡± Lazlo had an evil smile stered all over his lips, ¡°Come on! if you want me to that I lied about the whole thing, then you will need to please me first,¡± He stepped back until he sat down in his bed. Maynard and Lazlo were facing each other whilst I was standing in the middle of them, ¡°Go on!¡± Maynard smirked, reclining on one side. ¡°No! you can go and tell the whole world anything you want, I am not entertaining you two horny brats,¡± I finally yelled after desperation took over me. They must be crazy thinking I will do anything for them to tell the truth ¡°Fine!¡± Lazlo shrugged his shoulders, making me watch in his direction and focus on him. He picked up his phone as a sign that he was going to do just that. He was probably going to tell some lies to her and then anger her even more. The good thing about dorms here was that the omega was only safe from the outside when in her dorm so once I am here, I am safe. But the sad part was that I wasn¡®t even sale from these twisted alphas in the dorm room. He dialed a number and pressed the phone close to his ear, managing to steal my whole attention. I was so engrossed in watching him in terror that I forgot there was another one behind me. I don¡®t even know when he jurnped off the bed and walked right behind me. I was only made aware of his presence when he grabbed my shirt and pulled it over my head in one quick move. ¡°Argh!¡± a scream of sudden horror hitting my nerves escaped my lips and I ran to the side with my hands over my chest. I was wearing a red bra; whose cups were too smaller for the size of my boobs. ¡°Oh hello!¡± Lazlo put his phone off his ear and started recording me. I cannot believe this was their n, but how do l escape them now? They quickly gathered around me while my back was stuck with the wall. ¡°Give me my shirt back,¡± I warned Maynard, feeling shy to even look him in the eye. ¡°Look at that red color on her cheeks,¡± Maynard swung my top in his hand, smirking as he stopped right when he was right in my face. He ced his forearm on the wall, cornering me from one side while La zlo did the same from the other side. We were stuck in the little space between Thiago¡®s bed and the bathroom. ¡°Maynard! Give me my shirt back,¡± | closed my eyes, turning my face to the side when I found Lazlo¡®s eyes trying to steal a nce of my cleavage. ¡°Remove your hands and I will give you the top back,¡± Maynard was now using his sexy voice to make me more ufortable. I can¡®t believe they thought it was funny to bully someone like this. ¡°I wonder what she smells like?¡± Lazlo chuckled, making me shut my mouth and look away from him. ¡°Give me¨C¡°| shut up when the door opened and somebody walked inside. As the two of them pulled away just an inch, I saw Thiago standing in front of us with a confused look on his face. ¡°Oh hey!e on in, join us! She was showing us her boobs,¡± Maynard being an asthole lied shame lessly, making Lazlo nod his head and back him up while Thiago¡®s eyes narrowed at my face. ¡°No, thank you! I am not fond of slu*s who feels mate bond with someone and then entertains the oth ers,¡± those words spoken by him shook me to my core. He felt the mate bond and worst happened, he thinks I was entertaining them? Thiago didn¡®t even wait another minute and walked out again. I was feeling all sorts of emotions now, my mate had seen me with two guys and he thinks wrong of me, I need to get out and tell him the truth. Since Maynard and Lazlo were a little shocked by his statement, I found that to be a perfect moment to push them away and run from between them to the bathroom first. A hand grabbed my wrist and I was pulled back onto his chest of Lazlo. He was trying to annoy me but the force he had put was so much that our lips almost brushed and that¡®s when I heard my wolf say the cursed word at this point, Chapter 10 Chapter 10 ¡®Mate!¡¯ My Mates Are Despicable N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I felt my heart losing its beat while Lazlo held me closer. He too didn¡®t look in his senses anymore; he was shocked at what just happened. ¡°Umm¨C,¡± he suddenly shook his head and let me go, stepping back from me as quickly as he could. He felt it too. ¡°Give her the shirt back,¡± He ordered Maynard, who frowned first and then stretched his hand out for Lazlo to grab the shirt and then throw it on my chest whilst he kept looking to the side. I grabbed the shirt from slipping on the floor and walked my way to the bathroom to get dressed again. My main concern was my wolf shouting Mate! Mate! At the sight of every single handsome guy. ¡®Nia! You cannot do this, once in the bathroom, I started scolding her, ¡®how thirsty are you?¡® I know I was nagging the wrong person but this is how infuriated I was. ¡®Go yell at the Moon Goddess. Do you seriously think I don¡¯t know you cannot handle having a three some with such powerful and huge dudes? I am not the one deciding who should be our mate,¡® her com ment regarding mating with the two at the same time made me gasp and cover my mouth in my hands. I have heard about the ones having more than one wolf and how they like to do it together all the time. I cringed because I wasn¡®t in favor of it for myself. I could barely take off my shirt in front of anyone let alone have a threesome. I¡®ll go and speak to Thiago, I didn¡®t continue talking on that topic because it was leading nowhere. ¡®What about Lazlo? Are you not going to speak to him about the mate bond you two just felt?¡® she raised a good question but since I saw iting, I have prepared an answer for her. ¡®No! | scoffed, he put me through misery when he lied to his crazy ex about dating me and my wolf wants me to speak to him, ridiculous. I walked out of the bathroom once I have worn my shirt again and noticed the two and how they were acting like nothing happened here before. Maynard had fallen asleep, taking a nap like a child while Lazlo when saw me, straightened his posture in the bed as if he had something to talk about but I swiftly ran past Maynard¡®s bed and exited the room. Everybody has either returned to their dorm rooms or their homes so it was just me running around the hallway in search of Thiago. I didn¡®t know how he likes to spend his evenings. I can only guess he is around somewhere because the punished ones that live in the dorm rooms are not allowed to leave the school for more than a few hours. After I have searched everywhere, I walked out to the front yard and lifted my face without any reason, and spotted Thiago on the rooftop. After gathering enough courage, I climbed the stairs to the top and sneaked up behind up. He was not even using his phone as one would imagine. He was just nkly staring at the mountains as the academy was built near them, ¡°Ahem!¡± | cleared my throat to announce my arrival but he didn¡®t react to it. *I wanted to speak to you about what you saw back in the room,¡± I murmured, wishing to have a civi lized conversation with him. ¡°That¡®s bold of you toe here even after that messed up thing you were doing with them,¡± I bet he closed his eyes with pressure when recalling him. ¡°I wouldn¡®t have if I had done anything wrong,¡± I said, sneakily sitting beside him but also keeping a good distance as I have noticed that these alphas were pretty fucked up. ¡°What are you here for?¡± he asked, turning his face away from mine. ¡°I wanted to tell you what happened back in there,¡± I said, he didn¡®t really care but I had to get the record straight. ¡°Lazlo has lied to his ex about me. He has put all the me on me and made it seem like I was the rea son he broke things off with Jessica. She bullied me and I rushed yelling at Lazlo and then¨Cthen they¨C¡± Gosh! It was so hard to finish the sentence when he looked my way and stared at me with his icy stare. ¡°Maynard took off my shirt by force,¡± I finished and parted my lips to exhale the stress out of my body. ¡°Okay!¡± Thiago nodded, ¡°and you want me to go and argue with him, fight with him for you?¡± he raised his brow while questioning my motives and it irked me. I watched his face for a moment in disbelief before letting out a scoff in frustration. ¡°No! I don¡®t want you to go fighting with your friends for me and I certainly didn¡®t tell you all this ¨CI told ¨C;¡± | pouted in rage, ¡°I told you that because of the nastyment you had passed on me.¡± I finished, watching a smirk cover his lips. ¡°Firstly, they are not my friends and secondly, I don¡®t care who you fuck. I was in a bad mood and decid ed to throw a tantrum, that¡®s it.¡± he shrugged his shoulders while making me gasp and watch his face in disapproval. He got me thinking seeing me with the other two fools made him feel some sort of way, oh I was wrong! ¡°Fine,¡± | staggered up on my feet and walked away from him angrily. As I heard his footsteps behind me, I stopped and turned over toin. ¡°Why are you following me now?¡± I don¡®t know what I was thinking or how my brain thought it was the right thing to do but his smirk was a sign that I brought this humiliation upon myself. ¡°Maybe you are forgetting that we stay in the same room,¡± hemented, walking past me and shov ing me to the side. It was bad. I needed to speak to Lazlo now since Thiago didn¡®t care about the mate bond and Lazlo was standing outside the room, waiting for me to show up. ¡°What happened in the room,¡± he had his arms crossed and his body resting against the wall. I have watched Thiago walk past him and enter the room while Lazlo stopped me in my tracks to have a word with me, ¡°That mate bond means nothing to me, I¨C,¡± ugh! I hate how I opened my mouth again just to embar rass myself, Chapter 11 Chapter 11 What? I don¡®t give a damn about some mate bond with you. I am talking about you ordering me to tell Jessica that you are innocent. Don¡®t ever order me again,¡± he finished warning me and stormed inside the room. I was now feeling mate bonds with two alphas and none of them seemed too interested in me. It¡®s been two days since I had felt that stupid mate bond with these two arrogant Alphas and things have only gotten worse from there. They have been utterly rude as if it was my wolf who created a mate bond between us. Good thing, the two didn¡®t know yet that I was a mate to both of them. As for Maynard, he was busy bringing different girls to the room every night. ¡°Hey you!¡± Lazlo¡®s voice came from his bed, talking to me in amanding tone. Maynard was out on a date with some girl while Thiago had his earphones plugged into the iPad, watching a movie, I believe. I was the only one aware of my duties and finishing the assignment we were due tomorrow. ¡°Go and do myundry,¡± Lazlo ordered, making me close my eyes to confirm I heard him right. I¡®wasn¡®t even sitting at the study table anymore, they would also drop water on my chair and table to make my life miserable. ¡°I¡®m not your momma!¡± I replied in a bit of an undertone. I was surely annoyed at him but I wasn¡®t in a position to yell back at any of them. ¡°What did you just say?¡± He asked, growling and getting out of the bed. My body shuddered secretly but I remained calm on the outside. ¡°This got boring really quick,¡± Thiago put his iPad down and stretched his arms around. ¡°Say it again,¡± Lazlo, whose tiny ego got hurt, demanded as he reached my bed and towered over me. ¡°What¡®s going on?¡± Thiago frowned at us, getting after Lazlo and standing beside him with his blue shirt completely open and revealing his abs. How do I put this into words? Let¡®s see, both of my handsome alpha mates were standing near my bed and none of them had any ro mantic intentions of seeing their mate in the bed. Not that I wanted that but it was still ironic how the Alpha King couldn¡®t resist bringing up sexual stuff whenever we would hang out and these two were just not even ready to acknowledge the mate bond. It was at times like these that I recalled Alpha King¡®s words, ¡°Nobody will want you after I ditch you,* N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°She spoke back to me,¡± Lazloined like a child. ¡°He asked me to do hisundry. I¡®m not here to do your chores, I have got an assignment pending.¡± | had to raise my voice but not my head because I was too afraid of looking into Lazlo¡®s eyes. I was expecting them to shout together at me, but when that didn¡®t happen, I feltpelled to look at thern ¡°Actually, even we have to finish that assignment,¡± Thiago murmured, scratching the back of his neck. ¡°They will call my father and then my pocket money will be put on hold,¡± Lazlo too joined Thiago. They were in my ss and we had the same periods together. It sucked but what can I do? ¡°What do we do now?¡± the two asked in unison and then their eyes traveled to me, Shit! What now? ¡°She can help us,¡± it was Lazlo who suggested that. ¡°I¡®m sorry! I¡®ve my hands full.¡± I instantly denied it. They were too ridiculous now. I never knew having male roommates will be such a hardship to deal with. It wasn¡®t because I was too arrogant to help anyone but because the topic we were given was not something I would want to discuss with these two. It was rted to sex in werewolves. The assignment was kind of a survey mixed educational way to tell us more about what a growing mate feels towards their mates. We were not supposed to use our mate¡®s names but still talk enough about what can turn us on. There had been many cases when a mate felt the mate bond but didn¡®t end up mating because they couldn¡®t find each other attractive. It was different for me and Corbin. I found him extremely attractive but I wasn¡®t ready to sleep with him until we were both 18. Since he had turned 18 before me, he couldn¡®t wait hence he ended up cheating on me, and then he exposed his true colors all together to me. ¡°You will not say no,¡± Lazlo muttered after I defied him for the second time in the same evening. ¡°Or else?¡± I asked without having a backup n. It was Thiago who decided to go ahead and snatch the assignment from in front of me. I didn¡®t waste a minute before heaving a yelp and getting out of the bed. ¡°Let¡®s see what she has been writing in these papers,¡± Thiago held it high in his hand, stretching his arm up and out of my reach while I jumped like a rabbit to reach his hand. ¡°No! Give it back to me,¡± I shouted but they weren¡®t ready to give up. Thiago threw it to Lazlo, who grabbed it and pulled his hand up just like Thiago. I turned around to face Lazlo and began jumping up and down to catch the assignment. ¡°Wow! That jiggle!¡± Lazlomented after his eyesnded on my boobs and I stopped moving. I cov ered my breasts by wrapping my arms around them even when I was fully covered. My big boobs were always my insecurity and now he hadmented on them. ¡°You should have seen the jiggle on the back,¡± Thiagomented and they both burst out inughter. I felt so ashamed and shy. ¡°Ah! She is blushing red;¡± Thiago stoppedughing and folded his arm over Lazlo¡®s shoulder, staring at me and also getting Lazlo¡®s attention to me. ¡°Please can I have my assignment back?¡± I didn¡®t have enough courage left to look them in the eye or argue with them, ¡°Awe! Look at her being so cute,¡± Thiago saying all those words were making my skin to have goose bumps even when he was using a tone to mock me. ¡°Why, what did you write that made you so afraid of reading it out loud?¡± Lazlo was now intrigued. Well, obviously they were my mates and a part of the assignment was on a survey on how to tell your mate you are ready to mate with them, they were super interested now. ¡°It¡®s just hical to read something someone doesn¡®t want you to read,¡± I mumbled and steadily raised my face. I was surprised to see the two of them staring at me like they would eat me alive without any smirk or smile on their faces, ¡°Hm!¡± Thiago straightened his back, taking the assignment out of Lazlo¡®s hands. ¡°Fine, we will give you this back if only you do something for us,¡± his words and a subtle demand pelled me to let a gulp run down my throat. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 What?¡± I asked in a soft and scared tone. ¡°You will help us with the assignment or we will read your assignment and even test it,¡± Lazlo smirked as he told me what they have decided. They saw the gasp I heaved out because if they read my assignment, the aftermath of it will be worst. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. I had written the things that my mate can do to turn me on and if any of these Alpha¡®s found out, they will tease me, make my life miserable. ¡°It¡®s your call now,¡± Thiago pulled a chair near his own study desk and opened his arms to wee me on the chair and to use hisptop. I stared between the two and having no other choice, gave up. ¡°Fine, but you two will not act smart,¡± I mumbled nervously while taking the seat. ¡°You want us to understand the assignment or not?¡± Lazlomented excitedly. Thiago dragged Maynard¡®s chair while Lazlo pulled his own chair to my side. With Thiago on my left and Lazlo on my right, I was now sandwiched between the two. After taking a deep breath in, I started exining the topic to them. In the first few minutes, they were silently listening while I was staring at theptop¡®s screen until the part about the mate popped up. ¡°Wait! So we need to write about our sexual desires as an Alpha for our mate?¡± Lazlo asked, pulling his body close to read the point on the screen but at the same time, his body came too close to my body that our shoulders brushed. I cleared my throat and pulled my body to the other side but my shoulder got pressed with Thiago¡®s shoulder. ¡°Let me see,¡± Thiago pitched in and forced his body forward, squeezing me between the two. ¡°Oh I know,¡± Suddenly, Lazlo straightened his back, ¡°we can talk about it. Maybe if we discuss it, we will get a better idea,¡± | know what he was trying to do. ¡°I have told you both that I will not discuss anything regarding what I wrote in my assignment,¡± | spoke too soon. I watched them both turn their heads in my direction from my peripheral vision. ¡°Fine, just type mine first,¡± Lazlo said, sounding defeated and bringing his body close again. It was so absurd that I had to do their homework while they were pressing their bodies against mine and making me ufortable. And then the unthinkable happened. While I was typing the assignment for Lazlo, I felt a hand run up my thigh. The wrong day to wear booty shorts. Instantly shuddered when Lazlo¡®s hand brought a wear warmness to my skin. ¡°Umm!-¡°got up suddenly, pulling my seat away to walk away from them. ¡°What happened?¡± Thiago, who was too busy chewing onto the back of the pencil, asked me. ¡°I need a moment,¡± I whispered, and without looking in the eyes of Lazlo, I sprinted into the bathroom. My heartbeat was going crazy; I have not experienced something like that before. The weird part was that it didn¡®t feel wrong too. ¡®That is how mate bond works. We are mated to two hot and sexy Alphas, it is hard to control the urges now,¡® Nia spoke up before I could even ask her anything. ¡®But it is wrong,¡® I was pacing in the bathroom and worrying about going out and dealing with them again. It is not. If you think about it, the Moon Goddess gave us the power to have multiple mates. None of them can get upset with us for mating with the other one and vice versa. Besides, don¡®t you remember what Corbin has threatened us with? The day we leave this ce and have no one to protect us, he will tear us apart for his lustful desires. It is time that we make an army of our own Alphas. The two are very strong and powerful too. You need to think wise,¡¯ Nia was making sense but it was weird sitting between my two mates and letting them touch me in the presence of the other. You need to get used to it. And nobody is asking you to initiate anything or participate in anything, just don¡®t fight them.¡® After she finished, I washed my face and agreed with her. Corbin will make my life a living hell if I left this academy having no mate beside me. The two will do a charm. After gathering all the courage back, I walked out of the bathroom to the two who were desperately waiting for me. ¡°Everything alright?¡± Lazlo, who knew why I left, asked. He didn¡®t sound yful or anything. As a mate he was confused why I resisted his touch. ¡°Everything is good,¡± I smiled confidently and then sat down between them again. I knew Lazlo was ga ing to start again because the moment I sat down, he brought his body closer to mine. ¡°Do mine first because I am getting sleepy,¡± Thiago whispered and hunched forward. Now that I was busy typing for him, Lazlo was even turned on hearing Thiago talk about all the sexu: stuff. I felt Lazlo¡®s hand run up my thigh again and this time, I didn¡®t stop him. Now that he was confide enough, he stopped right when his finger was in close contact with my shorts. After taking a pause for moment, he entered his finger from my booty shorts and it came in direct contact with my pussy. My body trembled at the first¨Cever contact with a man¡®s skin. I forced myself into staying calm ev when he was staring at my face from the sight. His finger was gently rubbing my vagina and making me squirm. On the other hand, Thiago started fall asleep. He was bent down on the screen when sleep took over him and instead of excusing, he passed out a rested his face on my chest. I was in a situation where I could no longer feel my pulse. Especially when Lazlo had started to use two fingers to y with my vagina. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 13-Two Is Not An Option I stayed there for a few seconds and then it just didn¡¯t feel right. He hadn¡¯t even spoken about the mate bond we felt and here I was letting him touch me like I was some sort of an entertainment toy for him. ¡°No!¡± I shook my head, gently pushing his hand out of my shorts, feeling super bad and guilty. He didn¡¯t get my resistance obviously and continued trying to reach for my shorts again when I decided it was enough. I don¡¯t need any alpha by my side to fight my war for me. If I can kick Corbin away that day, I can do that again even if that is thest thing I will be doing. With that strong thought and decision, I got up from my seat in haste. Here is what I didn¡¯t consider when doing that. Not only did I piss off Lazlo but the sleeping prince on my chest fell off from his seat. Thiago got on his feet in anger. Definitely not happy being woken up like that. Whereas Lazlo got on his feet and red at me. ¡°Exin this,¡± Lazlo demanded, Thiago following with an angry yawn. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°You two are just here to get pleasure out of my misery,¡± with all my might, I raised my voice and breathed like a bull. The two shared a nce and then watched my face again. Obviously, Thiago had no clue what hap pened because he fell asleep before any of the mischievousnesses could be started but they had a slight idea of what I was on about. The two knew they were my mates and haven¡¯t said a single word about it. ¡°You are using us of something so gross?¡¯ Thiago lowered his face, ring at me from his knitted eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you have no idea what I am talking about,¡± I was keeping a safe distance from them. Nervously making fists out of my hands and then releasing them. ¡°Then tell us what are you talking about?¡± Lazlo shamelessly asked. ¡°You are- you are both my -¡± That was super awkward to say when they were both staring me in the eye. Before I could I started saying the whole phrase again and hopefully till the end this time, the room busted open and Maynard rushed inside. ¡°Guys! There is an action going on the rooftop,¡± he looked excited as hell. The other two watched his face and then sprinted in his direction. It was Lazlo who grabbed my hand tightly while the others paused too. ¡°You areing with us,¡± he muttered and didn¡¯t give me a right to protest when he sped up with me catch up with Once we were out of our room, I found every student rushing upstairs. It was so these alphas that were dragging me upstairs like crazy. I finally made it after them and Lazlo hadn¡¯t let go of my hand. Once on the rooftop, i saw what action he was talking about. There were two betas from different packs fighting anding to each other¡¯s throats. I have seen these guys but they were usually in a group of three. The third one was a Gamma she¨Cwolf. I spotted her in the crowd, sobbing in her palms. ¡°Do you know what is going on over there?¡± Maynard asked Lazlo and Thiago. He was so happy watch ing them fight and kill each other. Every student around them was cheering them on but the omegas were silently standing in the crowd, forcibly held by their roommates just like I was. it terrified me because my mind instantly thought it was some sort of sick game the roommates were thinking of and we omegas were going to get in trouble. ¡°Keith and Paige were caught by Jim, making out on the rooftop,¡± Maynard was as excited as a child when watching his favorite cartoon show. ¡°No way.¡± Lazlo chuckled, it was entertainment for them while Paige and her two mates were suffering. ¡°Isn¡¯t she a mate to both of them?¡± it was then Thiago who added this bit of information that Maynard had left out. I gulped, ¡°Oh yeah, they are. The Moon Goddess is so twisted for this. They havee to a conclusion that they will only make out after letting the third person know and he will also be present just so that he can make sure she is not giving the other kinky favors while keeping him scarce,¡± since Maynard was a party freak, he was aware of all the gossip like a little mean girl. ¡°Oh! That makes sense,¡± Lazlo suddenly added and his grip tightened around my wrist. I was panicking now. ¡°That is bullshit! Who would want to see their mate with somebody else?¡± Thiago mumbled and shook his head. So both Lazlo and Thiago had their own beliefs. They didn¡¯t get to chatter much because soon the guards hade around and separated the boys. ¡°What is going on over here?¡± the Royal Guard, who used to be a Royal Warrior for the Alpha King¡¯s pack stepped ahead. He was now the leader of the guards in the academy. He was stern and batshit crazy. Thave only heard the worst things about him whenever it came to giving out punishments. And not to mention, he hated the Omegas. In my case, things would be even dirtier because he was still loyal to Lord Shawn and his son Corbin. ¡°She broke the deal,¡± Jim sounded like he was suffering the most when he shouted as loudly as he could. He was held back by the guards because he would lung again if he got free. ¡°Calm down,¡± Mr. Tripper muttered, pointing at both the boys. ¡°Where is your mate?¡± he continued to ask them. A she-wolf named Paige walked out of the crowd, wearing her shirt inside out. ¡°This is the fourth time that you three have gotten into this fight. Enough is enough! If only one of you was an Omega, we would have punished you the best way. Sadly, all of you are powerful creatures. So here is what we are going to do now. She will make a decision if she still wants two mates or wants to stick with one because surely, it is not working well between you three,¡± once he made it clear this had been a regr act by them, I understood the whole issue started the day she felt mate bond with the two best friends. ¡°Paige! Tell us if you still want two mates,¡± Mr. Tripper asked her in front of everyone. One cannot be lieve they were doing all this in the middle of the night. Paige passed a nce to both of her mates. The look of confidence on Keith¡¯s face was worth watch ing. But Jim looked very unhappy with this. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be mates with Jim anymore.¡± she looked rather flushed at the fact t son she was standing in the middle of the crowd and having to answer the quizzical sta tions.as the rea witter ques The entertainment was enough for the crowd; they didn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s feelings being involved. ¡°Nol you can¡¯t do this to me. Do I not get to have a say in all this?¡± Jim was the only one being held at a this point. He shouted when his heart crumbled at her betrayal, or so he thought. ¡°If a mate doesn¡¯t want you, you cannot do anything about it,¡± Mr. Tripper was such a sadist. Seeing Jim suffer brought a smile to his face. ¡°Paige! How could you!¡± he let out a cry, obviously feeling down because he was getting rejected and he had to ept it too because now Mr. Tripper Chapter 14 Chapter 14 We have returned to our rooms a few minutes ago and the boys hadn¡®t stopped talking about the whole incident. It was a good thing since I got to see what I was dealing with. ¡°They should have made her reject one way before they started this twisted three-way thing,¡± Lazlo commented while looking through his closet for a clean shirt for the morning ss. ¡°Why does one need a mate anyway.¡± Thiago shook his head in disbelief, ¡®There are other things to do than to fall in love with your mate and then spend the rest of the life trying to tail them around,¡± He scoffed, giving me an idea that he was not at all in favor of having a mate. ¨C* So, I guess it will be easy to decide which one to reject. ¡­ ¡°Actually, I don¡®t know why they made such a huge fuss about it. They could have just done it together,¡± and then Maynard added his two cents. I was so happy that at least he wasn¡®t my mate. It would have been hell if Maynard was one of the mates I had. He was truly into some weird kinks that I was not into ¡°Anyway, she did him dirty. She should have been punished instead of him getting mocked and rejected in public,¡± Lazlo was a bit aggressive, that¡®s all I could learn about it. ¡°No need to get punished, they could have just made her do with them at the same time. That would have been the best revenge,¡± once again, Maynard exined why he acts so messy. His brain functioned differently, I bet. He cared about fun and entertainment at the expense of others. ¡°I don¡®t know. I would have reacted even violently.¡± Lazlo shrugged his shoulders. I was sitting in my bed in awkward silence and watching them get all hyped up. ¡°He is going to be selecting an Omega as a toy tomorrow,¡± it was Maynard who recalled thest words of Mr. Tripper. ¡°I hope it is that Omega she¨Cwolf, what is her name who acts like she is everything?¡± Lazlo snapped his fingers trying to recall someone. ¡°Poppy? She is dating that crazy Omega guy, Oswin,¡± Maynard rolled his eyes at the mention of those two. ¡°It would be fun when she will get snatched away from him. He is just an Omega and getting under our nerves so much,¡± he continued to add. They were getting worked up because two omegas were in love with each other. It just showed how narrow their thinking was when it came to the happiness of Omegas. ¡°What did he do this time?¡± Thiago, who hadn¡®t said much, asked. He was ready to disappear in the bathroom but wanted to hear the gossip before he does so. ¡°The other day some girl was trying to tease his girl and he just misbehaved so badly. Everybody want ed to punish him but then nobody wants their doors getting banged in the middle of the night,¡± Maynard ex ined what was exactly that they considered rude. ¡°By teasing you mean bullying her?¡± I finally asked. The silence took over and they turned their heads to look at me. ¡°You Omegas are sensitive as fuck,¡± Lazlomented with augh. ¡°He is the one who knocks on the doors and ruins property?¡± Thiago didn¡®t concentrate on me. His mind was still stuck with the things he had heard from Maynard. ¡°Yeah! That crazy bastard. I just wish to get hands on him. He needs to mess with me,¡± Maynard bobbed his head angrily, I have no clue what was so crazy about Oswin, but it seemed like he was not the type to stay silent about their mistreatment. ¡°Let¡®s see what happens tomorrow,¡± Thiago got into the bathroom and mmed the door closed. Now that Maynard and Lazlo had nothing to add, they began to take off their shirts and get ready for the bed. Thad been staying here for a few days yet I haven¡®t gotten used to the sight of their bare abs whenever they take off their shirts suddenly. The night passed by and the morning came with the realization of yet another rough day for one of the omegas who would be forced to tolerate the wrath of Jim McCoy. As usual, I left my room right after the alphas did so that I can somehow get some protection. Which wouldn¡®t benefit me at all because if anything happened, my roommates will be the first ones to enjoy my misery N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Once I have reached the ss and sat down in the backseat, I saw Mr. Tripper walking into the ss with Jim behind him. It was time that he picks himself a target.I gulped, ¡°So,¡± Mr. Tripper stood before the silenced ss. The betas and the others kept turning their heads around to look at the Omegas in the backstreet andugh at us. I looked to my right side and saw Poppy and Oswin sitting together. I couldn¡®t see the wrath taking over Oswin¡®s face just at the thought of someone stealing Poppy away from him. Chapter 15 ¡°Now tomorrow, you can choose any Omega to serve for you and face your tantrums until you feel better,¡± this part was never introduced before. My heart almost got stuck in my throat when Mr. Tripper dragged the omegas into it and Jim raised his face. Call it an ident or me standing there with my eyes bugged out that the first person his eyes made a contact with was me. Oh! It was going to get dirty now because the moment Jim made a dead eye contact with me, Lazlo¡¯s grip around my wrist tightened so hard that I bet he was going to crack my bones. We have returned to our rooms a few minutes ago and the boys hadn¡¯t stopped talking about the whole incident. It was a good thing since I got to see what I was dealing with. ¡°They should have made her reject one way before they started this twisted three-way thing,¡± Lazlmented while looking through his closet for a clean shirt for the morning ss, ¡°Why does one need a mate anyway,¡± Thiago shook his head in disbelief, ¡°There are other things to do than to fall in love with your mate and then spend the rest of the life trying to tail them around,¡± He scoffed, giving me an idea that he was not at all in favor of having a mate. So, I guess it will be easy to decide which one to reject. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know why they made such a huge fuss about it. They could have just done it together,¡± and then Maynard added his two cents. I was so happy that at least he wasn¡¯t my mate. It would have been hell if Maynard was one of the mates I had. He was truly into some weird kinks that I was not into. ¡°Anyway, she did him dirty. She should have been punished instead of him getting mocked and rejected in public,¡± Lazlo was a bit aggressive, that¡¯s all I could learn about it. ¡°No need to get punished, they could have just made her do with them at the same time. That would have been the best revenge,¡± once again, Maynard exined why he acts so messy. His brainfunctioned ently, I bet. He cared about fun and entertainment at the expense of others. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I would have reacted even violently.¡± Lazlo shrugged his shoulders. I was sitting in my bed in awkward silence and watching them get all hyped up. ¡°He is going to be selecting an Omega as a toy tomorrow,¡± it was Maynard who recalled thest words of Mr. Tripper. ¡°I hope it is that Omega she-wolf, what is her name who acts like she is everything?¡± Lazlo snapped his fingers trying to recall someone. ¡°Poppy? She is dating that crazy Omega guy, Oswin,¡± Maynard rolled his eyes at the mention of those two. ¡°It would be fun when she will get snatched away from him. He is just an Omega and getting under our nerves so much,¡± he continued to add. They were getting worked up because two omegas were in love with each other. It just showed how narrow their thinking was when it came to the happiness of Omegas. ¡°What did he do this time?¡± Thiago, who hadn¡¯t said much, asked. He was ready to disappear in the bathroom but wanted to hear the gossip before he does so. ¡®The other day some girl was trying to tease his girl and he just misbehaved so badly. Everybody wanted to punish him but then nobody wants their doors getting banged in the middle of the night,¡± Maynard exined what was exactly that they considered rude. ¡°By teasing you mean bullying her?¡± I finally asked. The silence took over and they turned their heads to look at me, ¡°You Omegas are sensitive as fuck,¡± Lazlomented with augh. ¡°He is the one who knocks on the doors and ruins property?¡± Thiago didn¡¯t concentrate on me. His mind was still stuck with the things he had heard from Maynard. ¡°Yeah! That crazy bastard. I just wish to get hands on him. He needs to mess m e,¡± Maynard bobbed his head angrily. I have no clue what was so crazy about Oswin, but it seemed like he was not the type to stay silent about their mistreatment. ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens tomorrow,¡± Thiago got into the bathroom and mmed the door closed. Now that Maynard and Lazlo had nothing to add, they began to take off their shirts and get ready for the bed. Thad been staying here for a few days yet I haven¡¯t gotten used to the sight of their bare abs whenever they take off their shirts suddenly. The night passed by and the morning came with the realization of yet another rough day for one of the omegas who would be forced to tolerate the wrath of Jim McCoy. As usual, I left my room right after the alphas did so that I can somehow get some protection. Which wouldn¡¯t benefit me at all because if anything happened, my roommates will be the first ones to enjoy my misery Once I have reached the ss and sat down in the backseat, I saw Mr. Tripper walking into the ss with Jim behind him. ¡°So,¡± Mr. Tripper stood before the silenced ss. The betas and the others kept turning their heads around to look at the Omegas in the backstreet andugh at us. I looked to my right side and saw Poppy and Oswin sitting together. I couldn¡¯t see the wrath taking over Oswin¡¯s face just at the thought of someone stealing Poppy away from him. ¡°As you all know there had been an incidentst night. It left a bit of a bitter taste in our mouths regarding the mates we have. Not everybody is blessed to have more than one mate but it doesn¡¯t mean you get to stick with both of them. You can pick and drop whoever you want. In Jim¡¯s case, he got rejected,¡± Mr. Tripper was in no way concerned for Jim. The way he introduced everybody to his situation seemed like a p. He was trying to rile him up for his toy. ¡°With that being said, he will get a chance to get his anger out on someone because lucky for him, he sits in a power hierarchy. So, we will let this decision in the hands on Jim to pick one Omega that he cantorture until he feels better,¡± those words stabbed me in the heart like a silver dagger. To think we were just here to entertain them was so sad and heartbreaking. All my life, I have heard I am not good enough because I am an Omega and now they were taking it up the notch. All the Omegas had their heads down in fright of identally making eye contact with Jim. Jim stayed silent for a moment and then gasps heaved across his lips. I bet one. My blood started to runcold, I wondered who it was? pointing at some As I slowly raised my face, I caught eyes on me. He had his finger pointing at me, he had chosen me. 154 Won¡¯t Take Off My Bra My breath seemed to have been caught in my throat. I was staring at Jim with my eyes wide open and my jaw meeting the floor. Sometimes I wonder, how unlucky I am to always attract trouble. ¡°I believe it is Enya Fosters!¡± Mr. Tripper, with who I hadn¡¯t crossed paths due to obvious reasons, smirked as he saw me. I looked around and saw my three roommates looking stern and a bit on the edge. They stretched their muscles and straightened their back while the others looked very happy. ¡°Enya! You will be spending time with him from 3 pm to 10 pm, I don¡¯t want anyints.¡± Mr. Trip per warned me to apany Jim during certain hours before he walked out of the room with him. I don¡¯t even know how I spent the entire day in school because my mind hadn¡¯t looked away from the finger he had pointed at me earlier. Theard whispers and giggles. The fellows called me a toy, I heard someone even say Jim would fuck me today to get his anger and frustration out. I waspletely nk as this was just horrible. Once the school finished, everybody began to leave and I just reluctantly got up from my seat. ¡°This is her karma for upsetting Jessica the other day,¡± One of the Omega she-wolves muttered to her friend, obviously she wanted me to hear her. Theard her. ¡°Your Karma will strike you when your car will blow up,¡± Oswin interrupting was aplete shocker to me. The way he smirked at her, the girl seemed to have forgotten about breathing. Poppy looked so pale when he got attention to himself by defending me. ¡°Thank you,¡± I turned my face halfway to him and whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Poppy held his hand and dragged him before he could even respond to me.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Thad a long day ahead now. I will first have to go to the lockers where I will hear the worst names being thrown my way and then I will spend time with a raging werewolf soon after that, if my roommates are kind enough, they will let me take some rest. The three of them have already left after they were called for a meeting in a separate ssroom where they call the Alphas of the packs and inform them about the affairs of their packs. I stuffed my locker with my stuff, my body feeling restless as I didn¡¯t want to go with Jim but what choice did I have? ¡°I heard you found yourself a master?¡± It was Jessica. How did I forget she existed? ¡°Not today,¡± I said under my breath, trying to control my anger. It isn¡¯t like my anger would take me anywhere, I will end up getting beaten up by her for sure.¨Cughed with ¡°What happened Omega bitch?¡± She mmed my locker door and smirked. The her as if she had cracked the best joke. They were all just busy licking her asshole, trying to stay in her good books because let¡¯s just be hon est, she was a mean and maniptive bitch. Who knew her way around by any means? ¡°You!¡± Thankfully, before any other words could be exchanged, Jim came by to collect me. For a moment, it was a moment of relief for me but the torture was going to begin from the very next moment when he takes me to his room. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He ordered, ignoring Jessica, who was trying to get his attention by chewing the gum relentlessly. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she seduces him into Chapter 16 I nodded my head and walked past Jessica and the others. My heart was sinking in my chest as I ap proached himN?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I inquired because he had silently turned around and started walking away fromme. He didn¡¯t answer me and took me to the rooftop. The winters were beginning to arrive and he had de cided to take us to an open area in rainy weather. I was wearing a brown tunic with blue jeans, my hair was all over my face when the wind yed with them mercilessly. ¡°This is where I found her fucking him.¡± he stopped suddenly and turned around to point at the empty area. I stood there with a very understanding look on my face. I had to be on his side, I have to save my skin. ¡°That bitch! I should have known she was going to turn out to be such a slut when she seduced my un cle.¡± He grunted and huffed, making my eyes grow wider. She seduced his uncle and he forgave her? Why didn¡¯t he reject her then? ¡°Mate bond! That fucking thing is a curse,¡± he answered my thoughts as if he heard me. I just stayed still and kept nodding my heart. ¡°And you!¡± he then pointed at me. ¡°You must be like her. All she she-wolves are same¡± he came forward and pushed me unnecessarily. ¡°Now!¡± he was acting up. My guess! He was high. ¡°Take off your shirt and clean my shoes with your bra,¡± he scoffed as he ordered me. I wasn¡¯t sure if I heard him correctly. . ¡°Take off your shirt and then your bra, use your bra to clean my shoes,¡± He stretched his foot out as he waited for me to obey him. ¡°Excuse me?¡± | asked again. The dy was causing him to let out a grunt and get more annoyed with me. It was just weird how hewas saying all these things as if they would be justified because someone broke his heart. ¡°Are you deaf in the ears? Do as I say or else I will bend you over that fence and fuck you while everybody down below will watch your big boobs dance to the melody of my thrusts,¡± He yelled at me angrily, pointing me to get on my knees. I was shocked. He was truly and utterly disgusting. ¡°At least now I know,¡± I murmured to myself but loud enough for him to hear me, ¡°What did you say?¡± his voice sounded hoarse as anger prated every inch of his wv. ¡°I said, I know why Paige wanted to fuck anyone but you.¡± Ibobbed my head as didn¡¯t blink before rejecting him. ¡°You are a psycho, Her fucking everyone was a cry for help.Weshe-wolves would rather get fucked by a silver rod than by a misogynistic piece of shit like you,¡± there! it felt so better to say it loudly. He got my taunt and it wasn¡¯t received well by him. He stretched his neck as anger took over him and closed his eyes. It was the moment, I believed he was channeling his wolf. ¡°Oh! Missy! You are so fucked. I will make you an example,¡± I heard his voice dripping rage and getting closer. Chapter 17 The next thing I know; he is chasing aften me in rage. So what did I do? ¡°Hey! is Enya here?¡± our attention went back to the curious werewolf at the door. Maynard looked at La zlo, who seemed to have seen a ghost. It was so awkward standing between them and having no idea who to exin myself to? Who to talk to first? ¡°She ran away from that psycho,¡± Maynard took the lead. He sounded full of life, I wonder why? l, on the other hand, buried my face down because Lazlo staring into my soul wasn¡¯t helping me. ¡°So? let¡¯s hand her over to him.¡± the way Lazlo suggested that seemed off. He looked extremely pissed off and annoyed. ¡°Right? Shall we?¡± he asked again and Maynard shrugged his shoulders like he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Sure! Be my guest,¡± Maynard pulling away from me made me narrow my eyes at him. ¡°You both are assholes,¡± once I saw them reaching the door; I cussed. They stopped pacing and turned round to me. ¡°I am the asshole? Is the slut going to call me names now?¡± Lazlo had lost his mind. He wasn¡¯t teasing or being mischievous, he was being rude. ¡°I am not a slut as you are iming,¡± I looked Lazlo in the eye and told him without any hesitation. ¡°Is there a trouble?¡± Maynard asked while the curious cat kept knocking on the door. The smirk on May nard¡¯s face was mixed with some weird emotions. ¡°No! not at all,¡± Lazlo shook his head and instead of waiting for Jim to leave, he opened the door. I had to sprint it the bathroom and stand behind the door, I couldn¡¯t even close the door of the bathroom. The pause terrified me, I don¡¯t know what they were talking about because the voices turned into a whisper after that. I held my hands in front of my body and pinched my skin, getting all nervous and wor ried. What if he lets him in? and then I heard the door closing without making much noise. My heart started to sink as the tension swelled inside me. The footsteps reaching for the bathroom terrified me. I prepared my mind to react as quickly as I see him.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. I clenched my jaw and prepared my body and the moment he rushed inside the room, I almost let out a scream until I saw who it truly was. ¡°Oh My God! look at your face,¡± it was Alpha Fucking Maynard,ughing his ass off and pointing his finger at me. ¡°Where i¡ªs he?¡± | asked, fighting to calm my nerves down and act fine and then ¡°I told him I saw you taking the stairs to the basement,¡± he winked, straightening his smirking as he recalled something. ¡°So! I didn¡¯t know you and Lazlo had something going on,¡± he was holding a fidget spinner, spinning it around and having fun. ¡°We are not, I would never be a thing with any douchebag.¡± | replied bitterly, recalling the horrible words he had spoken about me. ¡°But it seemed like he was pretty hurt,¡± Maynard knew what he was doing. I can¡¯t believe he was this crazy and my mate too¡­ I was staring at him in confusion, he must have felt the mate bond or was he just shocked because I kissed him? ¡°Seems like you know him very well.¡± I didn¡¯t have anything else to say and after my response, he didn¡¯t say anything either. What I do the best. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Thank you for saving my skin,¡± I added after I realized I must thank him as it wasn¡¯t something small to ignore. I honestly thought he would get me in trouble but he helped me instead. I never knew my kiss was magical. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t get anything in return,¡± he shrugged his shoulders, trying to be smart and all cocky. I stayed in my spot and watched him look for his headphones. Once he acknowledged I had been watching him, he turned around and passed me a quick nce. ¡°What?¡± he asked, either pretending or not wanting to acknowledge the mate bond just like the others. It was so weird how they loved touching me but didn¡¯t want to im me. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Nothing,¡± I responded after sadness took over me. I wasn¡¯t needed by anyone, not one single mate of mine. The one who I did grew up with just wanted to use me and then toss me to the side. I might not cry all the time, but that doesn¡¯t mean it didn¡¯t hurt. It was just that I was not a big crier but I did feel for those who do. It takes a lot of courage to show your emotions in front of selfish people. I too sat down in my bed because I had no other option left: I haven¡¯t eaten anything because I had to print away from that crazy Jim, who by the way, would probably get his hands on me tomorrow. But that thought can be put on hold for now. I eventually dozed off while waiting for 10 pm so that I can probably go out and see if I can find something to eat. I woke up to the door getting mmed shut. My heart skipped a beat when I was jolted awake so abruptly. I sat straight in the bed and watched Lazlo, who had just returned to the room super worried. ¡°Have you seen Thiago?¡± He asked Maynard, who was also sleeping in the bed. He probably woke up because of the same reason I did. ¡°What?¡± Maynard rubbed his eyes, trying to stay awake and not wander off to the dream world. ¡°Dude! Wake up. Thiago had gone missing,¡± Lazlo shook Maynard¡¯s body awake and said the terrifying words with a look of concern in his tone. ¡°What do you mean by he went missing?¡± Maynard asked what I wondered. My wolf started to feel agi tated because it was rted to her mate. ¡°I saw him getting into an argument after the meeting with the Royal beta of his rushed out of the academy. Now it¡¯s 11 and he hadn¡¯t returned. I bet he had one of those he is somewhere with no help,¡± Lazlo was constantly punching Maynard to wake him up. I didn¡¯t know they cared so much about him because Thiago didn¡¯t waste a breath calling them not his friends. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 As none of them said a word, I turned around to unlock the door. ¡°Wait! Why would you want to apany us?¡± Lazlo questioned, this dude was so controlling that he forgot he had a wounded and enraged transitioned wolf missing. ¡°Because he is my roommate,¡± I replied, staring at the doorknob and waiting for one of them to step ahead and take the lead. ¡°Let here. We don¡®t have time for arguments,¡± Maynard took the lead. He opened the door and exited, I rushed after him followed by Lazlo. We snuck out of the academy because there were two alphas wanting to leave, who would have stopped them? However, they didn¡®t tell anyone where they were headed to. There was so much mystery behind Thia goes sudden mood swings that I was beginning to get intrigued. We took the road on our feet in silence. Nobody has uttered a word and the storm has decided to speak. ¡°We shouldn¡®t have brought her with us,¡± since had stepped ahead of them, knowing we were headed to the woods, I heard Lazlo whispering andining to Maynard. ¡°She thinks it is a job of some kids. Let her see what we are dealing with and she will not want to join us again,¡± Maynard whispered back, obviously, thinking I was just being stubborn and doing too much. ¡°But she could get us in trouble. You know the woods are off¨Climits at this time. The best we can do is. save our asses when we get in trouble and now we have her to carry,¡± Lazlo keptining like a brat. I didn¡®t know he was scared for his ass this much. ¡®Who said you have to carry her. We will leave her where we think we are getting in trouble. It¡®s each to their own,¡± in those few minutes of them whispering like gossip queens, I learned I cannot rely on them. Now that Lazlo was done talking behind my back, he briskly took over me and started walking in front of me. Maynard decided to do the same but while he was trying to cross me, he purposely bumped into me. Almost knocking me to the side, Maynard chuckled. ¡°Ouch!¡± | got my bnce and elbowed Maynard, but he hardly budged. ¡°If you two have tagged along just to y then you can go back,¡± Lazlo stopped all of a sudden and red at me while mentioning the two of us. ¡°Chill! What is wrong with you?¡± Maynard barely paid attention to him. ¡°Stay on your best behavior,¡± Now that Maynard had walked far ahead, Lazlo grunted while threatening me. ¡°Don¡®t act as if you own me,¡± I was getting frustrated with his nagging. Talking b hurt his ego because he stopped midway and blocked my way. As he demanded eyes of exhaustion.him must have let out a sigh I wasn¡®t hesitant of looking into crazy eyes. I have not done anything wrong to be ashamed of. ¡°Guys!¡± our stare broke when Maynard¡®s voice filled our skins with goosebumps. The horror his voice held was shocking. We turned to look at him and found him not moving in his spot. It seemed like he had seen a ghost or something With slow and steady steps, Lazlo and I reached him. Our hearts were already pounding hard enough to be heard by each other but it got worse when the sight came into our view. ¡°Ah¨C¡± The gasp heaving my lips subsided when Lazlo covered my mouth with his hands. He was shak ing too, and why not? We are staring at a deadly scene. There were dead bodies of rogues everywhere. The area was filled with the scent of blood. It seemed like a war had broken down here. ¡°I don¡®t know what I am looking at. Can somebody please tell me it is a nightmare?¡± Maynard whis pered under his breath. The reason these woods were off¨Climits after 8 pm was because the rogues got it covered. Not just any rogues, these were ex¨Cprisoners. They have made a group of their own under the leader ship of the Night Snatcher serial killer Lycan named Argo Cr. ¡°It is not the right time to be dreaming about dreams,¡± Lazlo answered in the same terrified tone. ¡°Do you think Thiago did this?¡± Maynard asked Lazlo, who was walking along with him through the pile of dead bodies. I was following them in silence, I have never seen something so terrifying before. There was blood and limbs scattered around. Some died and never transitioned back to their human forms. If Thiago did all this, then I can say we are not safe staying in the room with him. ¡°I hope not. We don¡®t want the wrath of Argo Craine,¡± Lazlo shook his head, looking around in the dark. If his people died here, Argo must be on his way here or already here. ¡°What if Argo is here?¡± I thought I was helping them by letting them aware of the other options. The two paused and turned over to stare at me. ¡°Stay silent, we are trying to pick his scent,¡± Maynard frowned at me for interrupting them. They were trying to pick his scent but obviously, they couldn¡®t as there were too many werewolves around them. ¡®We can follow his scent,¡® Nia, who had been silent this entire time, suggested what I should have thought on my own. ¡®Do you think we can? We have never been so close to him,¡® I told her. ¡®That doesn¡®t matter. The scent I picked when I felt the mate bond with him is enough for me to sniff him out for ages,¡® she had a very calming tone when talking about her mate¡®s scent. Tunderstand her frustration and desperation. We were supposed to lose our virginity when we turned 18. We were supposed to get epted. And now here we are, having 3 mates and none of them wants to do anything with us. Nia was really alone and using any little moments to cherish the beauty of the mate bond. ¡®Okay! Let¡®s do this then,¡® I told her and stopped dead in my tracks. Maynard and Lazlo, when noticed I wasn¡®t following them, stopped to observe what I was doing. I closed my eyes, recalling his scent. His scent was utterly intoxicating. I must admit, I have never smelt something so pleasant in my life. The thought of his scent brought a smile across my lips. I didn¡®t realize I was being watched by my two mates, who had no idea how many alphas I was supposed to be mated to. And then I felt him. ¡°Ah! He is around,¡± I opened my eyes in sudden movement and smiled when announcing the good news but the two had a big question mark covering their foreheads. ¡°He is near¨Ccus,¡± I awkwardly started to look around, ignoring their eyes on me. ¡°How did you pick his scent?¡± Lazlo, who was very much known for not letting go, came from behind me and muttered in my ear while Maynard was looking for Thiago in some other direction. ¡°Don¡®t tell me you made out with him too,¡± he grunted but left me in shock when he angrily wandered off to look for his roommates. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°He is feeling the heat of the mate bond.¡¯ Just when I thought none of my mates¡® cared, Nia felt the pull from Lazio. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 ¡°There he is,¡± Maynard spotted Thiago before us. We rushed over to him and found him in his pants on ly. His shirt had been ripped apart due to what seemed like to be transition and the fight he had with the others. ¡°Is he breathing?¡± Lazlo asked getting near Thiago. He was grunting and groaning, even coughing and this dude was focusing on the breathing. ¡°No! that¡®s a volcano erupting from inside him,¡± Maynard red at him for being silly. The two knelt down with him and supported his body to sit him straight. His handsome face was covered in marks and blood. His ck hair was all messy and the crystal gray of his eyes was shining. ¡°Are you alright?¡± I ignored the two and sat down in front of him. I know the others were once again passing me quizzical stares but my attention was stuck on Thiago. They were focusing too much on my every little action to the point that they started to bother me with their stares. ¡°Thiago!¡± I whispered his name to get his attention. He raised his face and our eyes met, he was suffer ing from the wounds. ¡°We should take him home,¡± Maynard suddenly spoke up, breaking our eye contact as he wrapped Thi¨C . ago¡®s arm over his shoulder. Lazlo did the same and soon they had him on his feet. We rushed out before we could cross paths with Argo. I had no clue what broke down this fight but all i know is that I was hurting. My mate was in pain and it was aching my soul too. We carried him back to our room without getting caught andid him down on the bed. Now we had more concerns developing. ¡°Does anyone have medicine?¡± Lazlo inquired indirectly from me. ¡°You guys don¡®t have any?¡± I asked instead of responding to him. I didn¡®t bring anything with me when I was kicked out. Even when I received my stuff, there was a lot missing. ¡°We are Alphas, we don¡®t walk around with an aid box,¡± Maynard scoffed ignorantly. ¡°That¡®s why you are now asking an Omega for help,¡± I said under my breath. The two were so con cerned that they didn¡®t feel like arguing with me. We weren¡®t going to heal that quick because the rogues had fired some arrowsced with wolfbane at him. He was in a pretty messed up condition. The arrow was shot from the back of his shoulder. ¡°That arrow,¡± I pointed out one that was still sticking around his shoulder. We hadn¡®t been able to pull that one out, it was just making us uneasy. ¡°We need to take it out. It is silver andced with Wolfbane. A very deadly coi Maynard to help him hold Thiago in a sitting position. ¡°Let me help too,¡± I rushed ahead and sat in front of Thiago. Maynard was in the process of giving him support when I took over. I was also ignoring the two as they kept noticing my concern for Thiago. ¡°I will try to pull it out, you hold him still. Once the arrow is out, put pressure on the wound to stop the bleeding,¡± Lazlo told Maynard, whose first reaction was to look around for something to hold it against his wound. ¡°Here!¡± without any hesitation, I took off my shirt. I can¡®t believe I did that. I was wearing a crop top un derneath with a deep cleavage but it didn¡®t bother me at that time. I was so deadly concerned about Thiago that my own condition mattered nothing to me. Maynard cleared his throat when snatching the shirt from me and Lazlo kept his eyes at Thiago¡®s shoulder. ¡®They need to hurry up. This needs to be done quickly, Nia interrupted and stole my attention. I had a feeling she had something to say but I didn¡®t interact with her for now. ¡°On the count of three,¡± Lazlo said in a nd tone, ¡°1, 2 an¨C¡ª,¡± Lazlo pulled the arrow out before he had even counted to three. The pressure and the pain Thiago felt were so much that he grabbed me and hugged me tightly. I know he was not in his senses and unintentionally he was now hugging me and putting all the pres sure on my body. I noticed the others have gone silent. It took me a second to turn my face and look at Laz lo, he was staring at my face with a mixture of emotions. As for Maynard, I found him getting up from the bed and walking behind me, from where I couldn¡®t see his face anymore. Either they were acting weird now or I was just noticing too much detail. It was all unclear to me. As for Thiago, his touch was strong and firm but full of feelings. My body being pressed against his was afort I have not felt in ages. ¡°Pull him back so that we can treat his wound,¡± Maynard told Lazlo, who didn¡®t wait for a split second and tucked Thiago away from me. | awkwardly stood up from the bed and felt a hard push to the side from Maynard, knocking me out of Thiago¡®s sight. ¡°What? go ahead and do whatever you do around this time,¡± Lazlo raised his voice and eyed me to let them be. I listened to them and ended up walking into the bathroom. I wore a shirt to cover my body while they were ailing him outside. They are both very sexy when they are pissed off,¡® Nia said with a hint of triumph in her voice. ¡®I don¡®t get it. What are they so angry about?¡® I asked her since she must have felt something more than what I felt ¡®They were heating up, of course. You are their mate and you were in the arms of Thiago. Don¡®t you think that will affect them?¡® her statement was true, they must but why is it even a case with them? ¡®Maybe you are forgetting they didn¡®t even want to talk about the mate bond with us. They are ashamed of being seen with me. I rolled my eyes at how they have avoided the topic and now all of a sud den, they are all about mate bond: ¡®Fine, let¡®s forget about them. Tell me how you felt being so close to Thiago?¡® I saw thating from miles apart. ¡®It was weird,¡¯ Imented, ¡®How so?¡® she asked curiously. I know she felt a lot, she just wasn¡®t sure how I was going to define that feeling, N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡®It was like the whole world is on fire and the onlyfort I can find is in his a ce filled with fire, his body felt like a cold and cozy heaven,¡® I finished after recalling his scent. ¡®I felt the same, she agreed. I wondered how It will feel like to be in the arms of my other mates? But that worry was for some other day because I had to go out and check up on Thiago. ¡°But what happened? Please don¡®t tell us you got yourself in trouble with those powerful viins?¡± It was Maynard not ready to hear otherwise. ¡°They attacked me first. I was just on a run to calm myself down,¡± Thiago¡®s voice was raspy and deep as always. ¡°Did anyone who saw you get out alive, who can tell Argo about you?¡± Lazlo questioned in hopes of hearing a good news. ¡°You think I left anyone alive there?¡± The cocky tone Thiago used met with an eye roll from me. ¡°That¡®s good, I guess then we are somewhat fine,¡± Maynard let out a sigh of relief but I don¡®t know how long this issue will stay under the rug. As far as I have heard about Argo, he would look for the ones who wiped his army of crazy viins clean. ¡°I am starving,¡± Thiago then let out a sigh while resting his head back against the wall. ¡°I will go get you some food,¡± Maynard staggered up on his feet but when walking past me, he elbowed me purposely. I ignored him because how much can I argue with an Alpha.who has a mentality of a four¨Cyear¨Cold? ¡°I will go change,¡± Lazlo lowered his face, scrutinizing at the blood on his shirt. As he walked past me, he shoved me to the side rudely before disappearing into the bathroom. I remained calm because right now was not the time to get into an argument with them. I had my eyes on Thiago, I wanted to make sure he was okay. ¡°Are you alright?¡± | asked, expecting a shut down from his side. ¡°Aha! Do I not look fine?¡± instead of being grumpy and rude, he was super soft with me this time. ¡°I got so worried when I heard you have gone missing,¡± his response had given me enough courage to sit in the bed with him and speak to him calmly. ¡°I knew you were there in the woods with them. You really came there to look for me?¡± the crystal in his eyes made me wonder what exactly was the color of his eyes. Is it blue? Is it gray? Or perhaps a mixture of both of them. Such a pretty pair of eyes he had with a sharp jawline and handsome features. ¡°You know what lurks around in the woods at this time, you still apanied them?¡± he asked again, being very polite. I don¡®t know if it was the medicine or the pain he was feeling that he wasn¡®t being in essive with me. ¡°I had toe or else my wo¡ª¡°| stopped but he knew I was going to mention my wolf. ¡°Thank you,¡± he whispered, making me raise my face and stare at his gorgeous face for a moment. ¡°For what?¡± I inquired in a soft tone. My heart was doing all sorts of flips inside my chest. ¡°For lending your shirt and your arms to me,¡± he tilted his face while he examined my reaction and a sweet smile covered his lips when my cheeks tinted red. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 After Lazlo told Thiago about my kiss with Maynard, it went downhill pretty quick. ¡°She took off her shirt when she knew we had clothes and cotton,¡± Lazlo then added mischievously. ¡°I took off my shirt out of concern for him.¡± I had enough of his bullshit. He didn¡¯t acknowledge me as his mate. In fact, none of them did, so why were they so bothered by who I was hanging around with? ¡°You don¡¯t need to show concern for me. I can take care of myself very well,¡± Thiago, who had been riled up, muttered angrily. ¡°You heard him, how does it feel now?¡± Lazlo smirked, opening the door for Maynard, who had just re turned with food. The way Thiago was ring at him now even shocked me. I didn¡¯t want to argue with them when I was starving and they were in full swing. The night ended when we all went to bed. I had yet to think of a way to get out of trouble with Jim tomorrow, who Ipletely forgot when I got bothered by Thiago¡¯s health way too much than I should have. I woke up a littlete than the others. It seemed like Thiago was feeling much better and had left to at tend sses. I took the fastest shower that day and slipped into blue shorts and a white top. Just when I left my room, I recalled Jim. ¡°Oh shit!¡± | cursed loudly, ¡°How would I survive that now?¡± I asked myself, walking towards the stairs. The hostel had a huge ground and then there was a building in the academy where our sses took ce. The entire hostel was silent as everybody had left for their ssrooms. I too thought I would be able to spend the day in peace and will worry about Jimter. Well, the mo ment I entered the ssroom and took my seat, I heard Jessica chuckle. Thad seen Thiago, Maynard, and Lazlo ring at me when I entered the ss. ¡°Hey, I heard what happenedst night.¡± That was Oswin, who was sitting beside me today with his girl on his right side. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Am I in trouble?¡± since he hadn¡¯t shown any red gs so far, I talked normally to him. ¡°I am sure he will do something nasty today. I will try to get information out of his pimpster and let you know. Let¡¯s see if we ca-¡± he was yammering with concern when Poppy next to him cleared her throat and probably elbowed him. ¡°Why are you talking to her?¡± she raised a concern and it was at that moment that I understood she didn¡¯t like him talking to me. ¡°She is just like us. We need to stick together,¡± Oswin whispered back at her but she only groaned be fore muttering. ¡°And very soon I will find her in your bed, is that what is going on?¡± I was surprised at how quickly it i cted in her head. ¡°Poppy!¡± heined at her word choice. ¡°Please tell me you would have helped a girl in the exact position if she wasn¡¯t as gorgeous as her. I know you are just hoping to help her so that she can crawl into your bed in order to thank you,¡± I was not at all shocked anymore. I was beyond annoyed. ¡°Excuse me,¡± | steadily waved at Oswin to push back and got Poppy¡¯s attention, ¡°You are lucky he is your mate. Because nobody else would have tolerated your insecure ass,¡± I bobbed my head, shocking her into opening her mouth wide open. ¡°Attention!¡± our stare broke when Mr. Tripper walked inside with guards behind him. I swiftly scanned around but couldn¡¯t find Jim. ¨C He wasn¡¯t here to talk about what happened on the rooftop yesterday, then what had brought him here? It was then I remembered what else happened thest day. ¡°There has been a misfortunate incident that took ce in the woods. Someone has broken the treaty with Argo Cr, the animal that lurks around disguised as one of us. Now, it is certain that whoever attacked his people is one of us. Now, I am giving you all some time to consider it ande forward with the information. If you want the academy to be safe, please step ahead and let us know anything you know aboutst night¡¯s incident, thank you!¡± Mr. Tripper seemed in rush. I bet he was under a lot of pressure now that Argo was ready to unleash the evil upon us. The murmuring began and I sneakily raised my face to look from the right to left, staring at my mates, who had their postures straight but fear embedded in them. As soon as the ss ended, all three of them rushed out to probably talk about it. I aimed to go after them but I pulled my bag¡¯s strap over my shoulder and tried to make a run after them, but my steps halted. Somebody had stopped me when they grabbed my bag. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 It wasn¡¯t long before I recognized the person to my master; Jim. He didn¡¯t wait to hear me out or give me a chance. I found him letting go of my bag once he had leveled us together and started dragging me with him. ¡°Let me go, I can walk on my own,¡± I was trying to free myself but it wasn¡¯t possible when his hand was beginning to be a part of my skin. I swear he had glued his hand over my skin. He remained silent but kept hyperventting this entire time. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After he had dragged me to the rooftop again, he pushed me away so that he can lock the door this time. The fear of what I might deal with today was giving me shivers down my spine. If those three had wait ed for me, I would have escaped to the room with them but they never cared about me. All they care about is themselves and their jealousy. So quick to get riled up whenever they see me with my other mate but are never avable to shield me, protect me or ept me. ¡°Let¡¯s finish this today, shall we?¡± he muttered, anger was hiding behind his smirk as he belt. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 A frown of confusion urred on my forehead because I didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to do until I heard some noises from behind me when the others came out from behind the wall. ¡°What is this nonsense?¡± | asked, trying to get up on my feet but somebody kicked me in the back and ! landed at Jim¡¯s feet. ¡°Argh!¡± | groaned in pain when the same person kicked me again until I face-nted and hurt my chin. Once I tried getting up again and felt her sandals against my back, I twisted my arm back and grabbed her foot. It happened so quickly that I didn¡¯t give her a chance to react and pulled her foot up until she dropped on her back right before everyone. ¡°Ahhh!¡± her scream was enough to notify me it was Jessica, the cold-hearted bitch. ¡°What did you do?¡± Jim shouted and rushed her way to pick her up and at that time, I leaped to my feet and turn to face them. It was Jim, Jessica, and some of their goons. So I was right! She did trap him in order to make my life miserable. ¡°Ouch! She made me bleed,¡± her voice wasn¡¯t mocking me anymore because she was whimpering like a cry baby now. Her hand was covered in her blood from the back of her head. The others were whispering as it was truly a sight to see that an Omega beat the Beta she-wolf. ¡°You slut!¡± Jim, who was desperate for a mate, now had a popr she-wolf on his side, Obviously, he was going to do everything to please her. He left her there while eyeing the others to take care of her and sprinted my way with the belt in his hand. His wolf was faster than mine so when I tried to dodge the belt, I couldn¡¯t. The belt ripped my back open and blood stained my white shirt in no time as he repeatedly hit me. His friends circled around me. I was having a hard time keeping an eye out for my safety when one of them came from behind and picked me up. Theughter that was brought to everyone¡¯s face just exined their poor sense of humor. ¡°Ah!¡± I tried to elbow the one behind me but he escaped and threw me down just for another one of his friends to pick me up by my hair. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Let me go!¡± | grunted, bending my knee and hitting him in the crotch. I watched his eyes roll back into his head and gasps fill the air. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Jim seemed to be tired of me fighting back and hurting them. As an Omega I should be begging them for mercy as everybody else did but I refused to do so. I don¡¯t care if my wolf is weak or whatever, I still have enough life in my body to defend myselt. But this time when Jim attacked me, the belt sliced the back of my neck open. My ears almost deaf ened as silence engulfed me. My body trembled and I lost bnce, Jim didn¡¯t stop there. He walked behind me and pushed me to the ground. Standing with his legs parted around my back, he wrapped his belt around my neck and raised my face to see them watching me. Jessica was back on her feet and watching me with a stern look on her face. She wasn¡¯t going to for give me since Imitted the biggest sin against her this time. The sin of staining her Versace shirt with her blood. ¡°Arrr!¡± the pressure he was applying against my neck was making me lose my breath. ¡°What are we going to do with her?¡± a friend asked since it seemed like Jim was just going to kill me. ¡°I will decide,¡± Jessica mumbled, ¡°let¡¯s take her outside the academy,¡± she shrugged her shoulders, pouting behind a smirk. ¡°Sure my sweet mate,¡± Jim being a desperate one, tightened the belt around my neck and then grabbed one end of it to pull me along. They began to take me out and many other students witnessed it but remained tongue-tied. Nobody was going to help me. I was soon outside the academy and matching my pace with Jim because if I lost one step, he would drag me by my neck and wouldn¡¯t let me retrieve my posture. Once we were far away from the academy and near the woods, they stopped and pushed me on the road. ¡°Ahhh!¡± | gasped for air, swiftly releasing my neck to breathe properly. ¡°This is someone who had been trying to act like she is superior to us,¡± They had me surrounded and Jim was talking. ¡°She was supposed tofort me by presenting herself to me but what did she do? She tried to act smart,¡± he kept going on and on, ¡°Not only me, but she hurt our Queen!¡± he pointed at Jessica, who was en joying this the most out of everyone. ¡°So now! We have her and we still have a few hours to set her free. Now tell me, what should we do to her?¡± Jim knew he wouldn¡¯t get to enve me again because the deal was that the moment he had foundfort; I will be set free. He got a whole ass mate, so he was atfort in the eyes of the principal and others. ¡°I know how to strip her of this confidence,¡± Obviously, Jessica had a say in this matter. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 She had this smirk that petrified me. I was still fighting for my breath and feeling this pressure against my neck from the belt that was already off my neck now.. ¡°Tell us, we are at your service to entertain her,¡± Jim walked up to her and kissed her lips. I swear I saw her body flinch but then she pretended to be very happy about his touch. ¡°Rape her!¡± hermand stopped Jim from smirking and the others too shook their heads. ¡°What?¡± one guy asked in bewilderment. ¡°I said, you all have a chance to sleep with a she¨Cwolf. Sorry! Not only sleep with her but do her as rough as you can never do to your own mate,¡± she was evil enough to give them an idea about how they can mess me up without a fear of what will happen to me next. Of course, they would never do their mates like that but I wasn¡®t their mate so they wouldn¡®t cu. ¡°You too,¡± she then told Jim, who turned his face towards her in silence at first. It should have been a sign for him that she wasn¡®t taking him seriously or why else would she have wanted him to have sex with somebody else? ¡°Are you sure?¡± he questioned and when she nodded, he desperately walked towards me. ¡°Back off!¡± | warned him but his friends behind me had already gotten their hands on me. two of them had grabbed my hands and stretched them apart while one started to take off my clothes as quickly as he can, I was trying to move but they were too many. ¡°HELP!¡± | screamed now that I had realized my own strength was gonna do me no favor. ¡°Scream all you want!¡± Jim smirked, unzipping his pants right in front of my eyes and bringing his dick out. I gasped at the shocking sight and began to panic. ¡°PLEASE SOMEBODY HELP ME!¡± It was my worst nightmareing true. I was brought to this acade my after I saved myself from Corbin, but for what? only to get gang¨Craped by all these assholes? Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Please!¡± I even started crying when my shirt was ripped open and my shorts were pulled down. Jim¡®s eyes shone and I knew he liked what he was seeing. ¡°Take off her panties and bra quickly, I am going crazy,¡± he told his friend as he held his dick and rubbed it excitedly, My heart even skipped a beat when I found Jessica recording us. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 No!¡± | shouted my lungs to bleed, feeling a filthy hand run up my thigh to meet my panties. Jessica was getting excited to get a good shot whereas Jim was not worried about not even wearing a condom. As the nasty guy was about to pull my panties down, a growl echoed through the air. It brought us all to stop moving a muscle and look around in panic. I was still sobbing softly and breathing profusely. ¡°GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!¡± the growl turning louder only meant one thing, The monster was somewhere extremely close to us. ¡°It is Argo!¡± one of the girls, who somehow recognized the howling, whispered. Everybody shared a nce and gulped. The grips around my body loosened. Jessica was no longer aiming the camera at us. ¡°Babe! I am scared,¡± she whispered under her breath to Jim, who tucked his dick inside and reached her tofort her. ¡°We must leave,¡± they were not moving a lot andmunicating via whispers now. ¡°What about her?¡± Jessica asked as she pointed at me. I was hurriedly trying to wear my clothes when Jim briskly approached me and punched me unannounced. My nose felt a cold wave run up to my head, and warm blood streamed down to my lips. I was on my back on the road when Jim snatched my shorts and my top to throw them as far as he could into the woods. ¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± now that he was done with me, he grabbed Jessica¡¯s hand and pulled her into a hug. As they all started sprinting back to the academy and away from the monster, I was left unconscious and just in my bra and panties in the middle of the road. ¡°Arghh!¡± I was whimpering, feeling the cold wind against my naked skin. Argo¡¯s howls started to fill the air once again and I was just miserable. How do I go back into the academy with no clothes on? I will be the one getting ridiculed and punished for staying out anding back to such a state. ¡°I fucking hate everyone!¡± | muttered in sniffles, ¡°Ever-ybody fucking body just hurts me,¡± I was not even trying to get up on my feet. Thad pressed my legs tightly and my face was filled with my hands. ¡°So do I!¡± it was a loud monstrous voice that spoke to me. I got spooked and removed my hands from my face to stare at a man probably 6 feet 9, with broad shoulders, and long hair that was resting down his neck. He had sharp red eyes even when he was in his human form. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who did this to you?¡± his presence itself was scary and here he wasmunicating with me. ¡°S-ome bull-ies!¡± I was frightened for my life. But he didn¡¯t look away from my face, his eyesr ed my body. I felt it. ¡°They suck!¡± he scoffed. He was as big as a mountain. ¡°Wait here,¡± he said, walking back into the woods. I was able to see him from the back now. He was wearing a ragged brown shirt and loose pants. He was so tall and huge that when he moved, I felt shivers. Just in two minutes, he had marched back with my clothes in his hands. ¡°Here!¡± he turned his face to the side when he saw me getting up on my feet. ¡°Go home! My men are angry,¡± he wasn¡¯t talking much. But the fact that he let me go and even brought me my clothes was enough gesture of kindness from him. I was now on my feet and rushing to wear my clothes when I couldn¡¯t help but think why wasn¡¯t he in his werewolf form when his growls sounded like he was? Did he save me by scaring away the others? Was that his n all this time? ¡°You are Argo?¡± | asked, gathering the shattered strength once I have worn my clothes. ¡°Go home,¡± he repeated, marching away from me and disappearing into the woods. Now that he was gone too, I booked to the academy. What I have been through today taught me a lot about no matter how hard I try to act tough, they will outnumber me because I am all alone. ¡®Are we really all alone? Look at that monster that they call. Even he came out to help us. Don¡¯t you think we are the blessed ones?¡¯ Nia was apanying me so that I don¡¯t feel frightened walking alone to the academy. I don¡¯t know. Every blessing had alwayse with a catch. We were fated to the Alpha King and then what happened? We got fated to three powerful alphas, where were they today when I was getting-, and Argo! He is a killer. He had admitted to all the innocent lives he had taken. Do you think we are just some one he saved or a prey he kept safe for himself?¡¯ | was in tears thinking about the mistreatment from the Moon Goddess. ¡®Just admit it. She will never bless us with anyone and anything without a catch. It is likem her only entertainment,¡± I was now sobbing and walking back to the academy with blood leaving my nostrils. Jim¡¯s punch and the canning had left me pretty injured. I walked into the academy and was met with silence. They all have left for their rooms or their man sions. It was past 8 pm so I went straight to the room. I just prayed the others don¡¯t bother me tonight. I was starving from yesterday and then went through all this mess, I didn¡¯t have the strength to argue back and forth with them. ¡°But we can st¨C,¡± once I entered the room, I realized they were having a serious conversation until they saw me arrive. The silence from them made me raise my eyes to pass a quick nce at them before I rush towards the bathroom to clean up. ¡°Wait!¡± Maynard got in my way, preventing me from entering the bathroom. ¡°Get out of my w ay,¡± I said with difficulty, feeling the metallic taste of blood in my mouth, ¡°Lock the door,¡± Thiago jumped off the bed and ordered Lazlo, who did just what he was told. I looked at them in shock, what were they up to? Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Get out of my way, Maynard!¡± I raised my face as I stared him in the eye directly. It was a ¡®tiring day enough, I wasn¡¯t going to let them bully me, at least not tonight. ¡°What happened to you? You are bleeding,¡± Maynard ced his finger under my chin to raise my face and scanned my face. The emotions he disyed when seeing all the blood gave me goosebumps. ¡°Maynard!¡± Lazlo came from behind me and freed me from Maynard¡¯s stare and turned me around so that I face him. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°What happened, who the fuck did this?¡± Lazlo cupped my face aggressively, his eyes started to sh a weird sea blue color as anger started to rush through his veins. ¡°It¡¯s my business,¡± I pped his hands off and stepped back only to bump onto Thiago¡¯s hard chest. He wasted no time and turned me over, his eyes changed the color. The icy gray in his eyes began to fill with crimson red as if somebody was pouring the color, drop by drop. I have noticed this about him, his wolf changed color with every emotion he felt. ¡°Jim did it, didn¡¯t he?¡± he bent down to reach my level. I was mad at them for leaving me behind in that ssroom when they knew Jim woulde to collect me. Did they not care about me at all? It was like they only showed emotions when I was in their sight. Or else, out of sight, out of mind. ¡°I am going to fucking kill him,¡± Thiago pronounced every word clearly and with pressure. His voice and threat made me let out a yelp. ¡°I am going to ruin him,¡± he repeated, bobbing his head as if he was making me understand what was going to happen to Jim now. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything.¡± I muttered while stepping back from them. They all were watching my face like there was a movie ying on my forehead. ¡®Then who did it?¡± Thiago continued to ask, not breaking the eye contact from me. ¡°Tell us,¡± As Maynard yelled at me, I groaned in return. ¡°Why do you three care? If you three hadn¡¯t left me behind, I wouldn¡¯t have suffered,¡± I shouted for the first time at them. They watched my face and then a frown covered their foreheads. ¡°We had a bigger problem in our hands,¡± Lazlo muttered as he clenched his jaw. He would get upset pretty quickly every time I spoke back to him aggressively. ¡°So then stick to those problems. I am not your problem to deal with,¡± I warned him and tha I bet I hit a nerve. ¡°Well, you are my problem since you are my God Damn mate,¡± he announced it in an angry tone. Almost like he was annoyed that we felt the mate bond. ¡°Wait! What did you say?¡± Maynard shook his head andughed a little because he thought Lazlo was taunting that I could never be a mate to a powerful Alpha. ¡°Lazlo! Now is not the time for all this. She is badly injured.¡± Thiago attempting to sound considerate reminded me of his attitude towards me. He was so quick to dismiss me when he heard about me making out with Maynard. He could have just told Maynard to stay away from me if he was so jealous or maybe should have in troduced me as his mate but he didn¡¯t do that just like others. They were too ashamed to be called my mates but were quick to get all possessive when seeing me with someone else. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± I told Thiago, shaking my head at him to stay out of my matters. ¡°Excuse me? you cannot stop me from not asking you any questions,¡± It was Thiago¡¯s turn to sound like a douchebag. ¡°I can! I just did,¡± I was standing straight even when every single bone in my body was hurting. ¡°You are lucky you are my mate or else you have would face my wrath,¡± as Thiago too joined the an nouncement group, Maynard shook his head and then pped his ears a little to hear him right. ¡°What is up with you two throwing the word mate around?¡± He questioned but once again, nobody paid attention to him. ¡°We are not mates,¡± I firstly made blunt eye contact with Thiago and then pointed at Lazlo too. Thiago and Lazlo shared a nce, not understanding why I was pointing toward them. ¡°Then exin the mate bond you felt with me.¡± Thiago had only asked me the question when Lazlo too said something that turned attention to him. ¡°But you felt the mate bond with me,¡± he finished and turned to face Thiago after he realized what Thia go had said, hat did you just say?¡± the two asked each other. It was not supposed to go like that. ¡°You all can fight, I am¡ª¡±I was hushed down by Lazlo and Thiago. ¡°She felt mate bond with you?¡± Lazlo asked Thiago, who stared at my face first before nodding. ¡°But she felt it with me too,¡± Lazlo pointed at his chest. I was not afraid of them finding out I have felt the mate bond with them, I just didn¡¯t want to be in any sort of foursome or threesome with them. ¡°You two didn¡¯t want to acknowledge it before, so why are you bringing it up now¡± I raised my voice but they were too surprised to react to anything else. ¡°She is our mate?¡± Lazlo whispered under his mouth, more like asking himself how that was possible? ¡°You felt mate bond with the both of us?¡± Thiago turned to question me, and Lazlo followed him. Now they wanted to hear it directly from me. Before I could open my mouth to confess to it, Maynard stepped in between andughed ¨C I set to ¡°Is that funny to you?¡± Lazlo seemed pretty pissed off when questioning Maynard. Thiago attack anyone too. The veins in Thiago¡¯s neck were popping visible. ¡°She is a mate to both of us, and you areughing?¡± Lazlo continued to nag Maynard. I bet they were unhappy to hear they were going to share a mate but another surprise was yet toe. ¡°Three of us!¡± Maynard announced, ¡°She is a mate to all three of us,¡± once he too joined the group of mates, Lazlo and Thiago heaved a gasp. ¡°She felt a mate bond with me too,¡± Maynard seemed hysterical when talking about us. Great! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ¡°Exin it to us. Why did you feel a mate bond with all three of us?¡± Thiago groaned angrily, while the others too looked annoyed. ¡°It is not my decision. You are asking me as if I am the creator of the mate bonds. Goin before the Moon Goddess.¡± I couldn¡¯t even raise my voice because my nose was hurting and so was my busted lip from when Jim decked me. ¡°And why didn¡¯t you tell us anything?¡± Lazlo stepped ahead, probably forgetting that they were the ones that had shut me down when I tried bringing it up. ¡°I tried to talk to all of you individually but your Alpha Ego didn¡¯t want to acknowledge that an Omega is your mate,¡± I responded confidently because I was certain that happened. I was not at all ashamed of any thing because I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°How much did you do with the others?¡± It was Maynard who asked me that question. I frowned at him for focusing on that part. ¡°I agree with him. I would want to know too. It is unfair to me if you are going around letting your other mates have fun while I am being pushed into the darkness,¡± Lazlo ced his hands on his waist as he de manded I tell them the truth: ¡°You are the one to talk? None of them had at least fingered me¨C¡°I paused when I realized what I was saying. Thiago and Maynard shared a nce and then watched Lazlo¡¯s face, who had no idea he was at a lead. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh! So he finger fucked you?¡± Maynard pped aggressively. The tone he was using was very judg mental. I was not okay with them only focusing on the sexual part of the mate bond. It seemed like apetition to me. ¡°I did not actually.¡± The moment Lazlo realized they might ask the same for them, he spoke up, ¡°I have only touched her and she pushed me back.¡± Heined and the look on the other¡¯s face softened. ¡°You made out with her. I didn¡¯t get to touch her lips,¡± Lazlo pointed at Maynard, who shrugged his shoulders proudly. ¡°What about Thiago? What did you do with him? how much did you do with him?¡± Maynard asked when he noticed how silent Thiago had been this entire time. ¡°I don¡¯t need her. You two can do whatever you want. I don¡¯t want any part in this.¡± His voice carried a little hint of sorrow but I could be wrong. He had previously expressed his thoughts about not wanting a mate so I believe he was truly unboth ered. ¡°Thank you, sir! But nobody is having me. I am no one¡¯s property. I will choose who I want to who I don¡¯t want around me,¡± I spoke up. The incident earlier had spiked something inside me. And I was scared on that road, thinking this might be the night when I get raped and probably left to die. Now these little arguments meant nothing to me. ¡°Did you hear what she said?¡± Lazlo let out a crackle after hearing me, ¡°Just because she heard us ask her any questions, she thinks she gets to decide which one of us she is going to have fun with,¡± him mock ing me was his way of stroking his ego. ¡°Miss Omega! Nobody wants you. We were just excited to have a free whore to sleep with us,¡± Maynard throwing that word my way angered me into stepping ahead and raising a hand at him. Before it could even reach him, he held my hand and grunted in rage, ¡°Don¡¯t make that mistake again,¡± he muttered and pushed me back, I tripped andnded on my butt. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 It escted really quick. From acting all jealous and possessive to being outright abusive, they were truly showing their colors. This was the problem with them. Anytime they heard anything remotely upsetting, they would act cold like an ice. ¡°I say we let her do whatever she wants to do. If she can have three mates, I am sure our other mates are out there too,¡± Lazlo added to the others, who nodded their heads and climbed into their beds. They turned the lights off while I stayed on the floor. I ended up taking a warm shower and trying to aid my wounds. It didn¡¯t work because my healing process was slower. I was starving from two days now. I have crawled into the bed and they have all dozed off by then. My stomach kept groaning and embar rassing me. Thankfully, nobody was awake to witness the volcanos erupting inside my stomach. ¡®I cannot sleep,¡¯ I told Nia, expressing my wish to have anything to eat. ¡®I know. Even I am feeling weak now,¡¯ she sighed. ¡®Maybe we could sneak into the kitchen and find something to eat?¡¯ Nia suggested it because she was having a hard time resting when we were dying to have food in my stomach. ¡®I will get caught for sure and then it will be another hell or us,¡¯l pouted sadly. Do you know some mates really go out of their way for their mates? There was a girl back in our pack whose mate was a Gamma. He would wait outside her dance practice ss with a food box in his hands.¡¯ Tears covered my eyes when I realized I wasn¡¯t ever going to have that moment with anyone. ¡®It¡¯s sad that we are granted three powerful and handsome alphas yet none of them feels like we are worthy of their love,¡¯ she was right. We did have a bit of bad luck. ¡®You know what? screw them. I will sneak into the kitchen and feed you something. my heart ached for Nia, she was a good wolf. No matter what anybody called her, for me, she was the best. I sat up in the bed and steadily passed them all a nce one by one before I rolled out of the bed and slipped into my slippers to leave the room. Once I have sessfully gotten out of the room, I began to tip toe to the basement where the pantry was. ¡®Do you think we will find a variety of snacks there? I have seen the higher-ups consuming all sorts of goods,¡¯ Nia was pretty excited but she wasn¡¯t considering the fact that we can get caught too. My heart was shaking inside my chest but my stomach needed food. It was 3 am in the morning so the entire academy was doomed to deep sleep. We collected the key from the wall and opened the pantry. Even though it was dark inside, I still managed to get a glimpse of all the shelves filled with snacks and chocte bars. But my life has never been good and easy, it was funny how I thought I will have it all so easy. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°And what makes you think you are allowed here?¡± the grunting and deep threatening voice made me jump and turn around to look at Mr. Tripper watching me with anger-filled eyes, The rage in his eyes swapped with a shine once he acknowledged it was me. The she-wolf who had hurt his precious little Alpha King Corbin. ¡°Oh! Would you look at that? I caught a fish in my nest,¡± he smirked and got his hand on my neck as he pulled me closer to his body. His action shocked me into gulping nervously. His hand was cold and his fingers moved weirdly against my skin. The way he pressed our chests together had formed goosebumps across my skin. I always thought he would be dismissive towards me but it just seemed like now he had other ns. ¡°She is not yours to touch,¡± suddenly, a very calm yet husky voice caught our attention. Mr. Tripper and I turned our faces to the side and saw Thiago watching us with his jaw clenching visibly. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 ¡°Do you mind setting her free?¡± Thiago asked but came forward and gently grabbed his wrist until he set me free. I coughed a little, shifting to Thiago¡®s side while watching Mr. Tripper swallowing the anger. ¡°Alpha Thiago!¡± he smirked, ¡°May I ask who she is to you?¡± Mr. Tripper didn¡®t seem happy seeing some one defend me. They have cursed me with misery for the rest of my life. Even Corbin wished I never find a mate and end up begging him to ept me. ¡°She is my roommate,¡± Thiago mentioned, and honestly speaking, I felt a little sad inside my heart. I was maybe expecting too much too early only by him saving me from an unpleasant situation. ¡°Ah! An Omega toy mate,¡± Mr. Tripper knew what it meant to have an Omega as a roommate. ¡°Blessed are those ones that have one in their room and who is also a girl,¡± he added the nastyment. ¡°Now! I get you are too protective of your toy and her pretty face but she was caught breaking a rule.¡± Mr. Tripper thought Thiago was only defending me because he wouldn¡®t want to have sex with someone who is all messed up after Mr. Tripper punishes me. ¡°So I will have to take her to the prison and you know punish her a little,¡± I knew what he was going to do would never be considered a little punishment. The spark in his eyes when seeing me in blue booty shorts and a white tank top was saying it all. Thiago didn¡®t interrupt him and let him finish and only then he cleared his throat to respond to him. ¡°I have asked her to bring me snacks. I am certain I am allowed to feast anything I want,¡± as the acade my was highly based and biased toward the ones in power, Alpha¡®s stood as the only ones that were al lowed to do anything they want and any time they crave. ¡°Oh!¡± Mr. Tripped sounded disappointed once he realized he cannot harm me or take me away to some where alone. I was already annoyed because now he had his eyes on me. ¡°Go and get me the stuff I have asked to grab,¡± Thiago, without turning to look at me, ordered me. I bobbed my head and rushed inside to get anything I can have my hands on. It was anger filling my veins that demanded I take more than I want. I just wanted Mr. Tripper to see how confidently I was snatching food from the shelves and refrigerators while he was standing with his hands figuratively tied behind his back. Once I was done collecting the stuff, I rushed out of the pantry and stood behind Thiago. ¡°Have some rest Mr. Tripper, seems like theck of sleep is making you trip a lot.¡± There was a fit of hidden anger in Thiago¡®s voice. He soon started walking back to the room and I chased after him. Once we entered the elevator, I noticed he didn¡®t press the button to our floor. Instead of taking us to the room, he had decided to leave for the rooftop. I instantly understood he was going to talk to me on maybe yell at me for any reason. I didn¡®t protest because I too had a lot to say to him. If he was going to use me of anything. I was going to remind him of his actions too. Once we were on the rooftop, I dropped the snacks and watched him re at me angrily. ¡°Do you do all these things on purpose?¡± He raised his voice, watching me shiver under the cloudy sky and in the cold wind. He was wearing a gray shirt and ck pants, his tiny and long waist looked juicy as fuck in that shirt. I know he was the hottest creature alive but also the biggest douchebag just like my other mates. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why did you have to go to the pantry at this time, huh?¡± he bent over me because I was shorter than him and looked me in the eye. ¡°Tell me, dammit!¡± as he yelled in my face, I gulped because I was ready to respond to him now. ¡°BECAUSE I WAS STARVING FOR TWO DAYS,¡± I yelled right back at him, making him close his eyes to express that I was testing his patience. ¡°Keep your voice down with someone who saved your ass,¡± the moment he grabbed my arm to scold me, I lost it. ¡°Did I ask you to save me?¡± | asked very calmly but anger dripped off my tone. I freed my hand without breaking the eye contact with him and stepped back from him. ¡°Fine, I will go back and let him know I stole it for myself,¡± I decided I will not ept his help anymore. You will not do that,¡± he instantly rushed in my way when I tried to march towards the door. ¡°I can decide this for myself. I don¡®t need this food or your help. Damn! I just want you all to leave me alone.¡± I almost choked on my tears. My emotions were now all over the ce. ¡°You are just angry; you will cry when he will take you to the prison.¡± I heard a scoff from him, he was making me angry. ¡°I am angry. I don¡®t even know where I messed up but I don¡®t seem to get a moment of relief. Do you think I wanted to be mated to the three powerful Alphas altogether? Yet, you all med me for it. And then each one of you tried to touch me when the others are not watching, and I am still the one wrong here,¡± | was breathing profusely and sobbing while talking. He was standing on his spot and just staring at my face without adding anything to the conversation. ¡°Done?¡± he asked folding his arms on his chest, ¡°Now sit down and eat something, I didn¡®t know you were starving for two days,¡± His voice didn¡®t hold the same anger from before. ¡°Thank you so much but I am not hu¨C¨Cngry anymore,¡± I smiled weakly as they have broken me down af ter all. ¡°Enya!¡± the moment I took a step to leave, him calling my name halted my movement. ¡°Let¡®s eat, I am starving too,¡± he murmured very softly, making me raise my face and look him in the eye. His eyes were just shining like pure diamonds. ¡®We shouldn¡®t act too tough. Remember, we are starving?¡® Nia took Thiago¡®s side so I gave up. I sat down after he had flopped down on the ground too. I grabbed a bottle of soda and some packets of chips whilst he too started to munch on the snacks. I never thought I would be sitting here with my Alpha mate and eating peacefully. ¡°Am I weird if I say I like storms?¡± his sudden mention while he looked at the clouds made me follow his gaze. ¡°I would have been more scared if you said you like Mr. Tripper,¡± Imented and watched him ¨C le a bit keeping his neck stretched back and my face at the sky. ¡°Why were you thrown here Enya?¡± he lowered his face to ask me that question but It was how he pro nounced my name every time that caught my attention. He was the only one who was saying my name and also giving so much pause before and after saying ¡°|¡ª rejected my mate,¡± I knew I was going to receive a crazy reaction. He tilted his face, trying to under stand something. ¡°Yeah! I think the Moon Goddess thinks I am too desperate.¡± I replied to his quizzical eyes but he had more to ask. ¡°Why did you reject him?¡± he questioned, staring at me with his gorgeous eyes and making my body un comfortable. ¡°I caught him fucking my sister and when confronted him, he decided to rape me,¡± I know it wasn¡®t a casual thing, I just felt like saying it normally without giving it a thought feels less painful. ¡°What? what did you do?¡± he closed his eyes but I saw his clenched jaw. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 ¡°As you all know there had been an incidentst night. It left a bit of a bitter taste in our mouths re garding the mates we have. Not everybody is blessed to have more than one mate but it doesn¡®t mean you get to stick with both of them. You can pick and drop whoever you want. In Jim¡®s case, he got rejected,¡± Mr. Tripper was in no way concerned for Jim. The way he introduced everybody to his situation seemed like a p. He was trying to rile him up for his toy. ¡°With that being said, he will get a chance to get his anger out on someone because lucky for him, he sits in a power hierarchy. So, we will let this decision in the hands on Jim to pick one Omega that he can torture until he feels better,¡± those words stabbed me in the heart like a silver dagger. To think we were just here to entertain them was so sad and heartbreaking. All my life, I have heard I am not good enough because I am an Omega and now they were taking it up the notch. All the Omegas had their heads down in fright of identally making eye contact with Jim. Jim stayed silent for a moment and then gasps heaved across his lips. I bet he was pointing at some one. My blood started to run cold, I wondered who it was? As I slowly raised my face, I caught eyes on me. He had his finger pointing at me, he had chosen me. ¡°am sony? What did you say?¡± I asked him without lowering my voice like he was doing I didn¡®t care if anybody hear us, he had crossed all the limits when he thought asking me for her number will be appropri ¡°I want her number,¡± he didn¡®t look slightly shaken up by my response. It looked like he didn¡®t even care what will think of him. I kept ring at him as I prepared all sorts of cuss words in my head to yell at him. 7 don¡®t have her number,¡± after giving it a thought and calming myself down, I finally responded to him in the way he deserved. ¡°There is no way you don¡®t have your sister¡®s number,¡± he shook his head because he didn¡®t believe me. ¡°Well, the sister who stole my mate and lied in the court and got me in all this mess? I am afraid | wouldn¡®t want to have her number even if she is thest person alive,¡± my emotions spoke loudly as I looked him in the eye. ¡°You think if you don¡®t get me her number, I won¡®t be able to find it myself?¡± that wasn¡®t the response I. expected from him but what can I say anyway? ¡°Then go and find it yourself,¡± I muttered, pushing him to the side and getting out of the bathroom in haste. As I was passing Maynard¡®s bed, I swear I saw his eyes open. I stopped and looked at him but he was sleeping still. I wouldn¡®t want to be caught sneaking into the bathroom with the one who cares nothing about me. The next day started with chaos, Maynard and Lazlo had an argument about whose side of the room will get fixed first. stood with Maynard¡®s bed, who was watching porn and having an argument. ¡°It is not our fault that you got attacked. I want my side fixed first,¡± Maynard shrugged his shoulders and comined. ¡°You are getting on my nerves now,¡± Lazlo grunted. I couldn¡®t help but think these boys cannot survive in the same room for more than a day. The school needs to start soon or they will eat each other alive. Thiago had left the premises early morning after he made up some excuse to the Principal regarding his business in his pack. ¡°Let¡®s ask a third person who should get the furniture first,¡± It was Lazlo who suggested that but then their eyesnded on me and the two shook their heads. ¡°Never mind, she will never take my side,¡± Lazlo groaned as he recalled how he reacted to me thest day and hurt me. ¡°She wouldn¡®t take my side either, don¡®t worry!¡± the scoff and sarcastic smile from Maynard proved my point right. He was awakest night and saw meing out of the bathroom with Thiago. ¡°Why, what did you do?¡± Lazlo was now curious to know how Maynard messed up too, ¡°I saw hering out of the bathroom with Thiagost night. One could only wonder how long they were in there,¡± Maynard was trying to sound unbothered but the way his jaw clenched told me some other story. ¡°What? you were with him? what did you two do in there?¡± Lazlo forgot he had apologized to mest night and began acting the same aggressive way as before. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I am not answerable to any of you,¡± i said under my breath and not raising my eyes at thern anymore. emotions. He mmed his phone in the bed and got up to attend the bathroom. 7 can¡®t believe this,¡± Lazlo tooined, grabbing his coat and leaving the room. They were Alphas, they can make up lies to leave the room at daytime. Maynard came out of the bathroom but didn¡®t utter a word to me and left the room after Lazlo. Now it was only me with countless different thoughts running in my head. I had charged my phone but didn¡®t get a chance to go through it until now. Sittingfortably in the bed, I unlocked the screen and checked thest ever conversation with Corbin before it all went down. My Corbin: I will celebrate your birthday in a way that everybody will remember it for decades. Me: Really? What are you nning Corbin? My Corbin: I will throw the biggest party and im you mine. Honestly Enya! I cannot live a day without you now. Tread the texts and tears sprung down my eyes. Just a few weeks ago, I was the happiest girl alive. Corbin and I hardly ever fought and he kept reminding me how he will make my 18th birthday special, well, we held his promise. He made it memorable. It was then my attention was diverted to my social media ounts. I opened my FB ount and real ized how everybody had now unfollowed me. I had tons and tons of messages from everyone as they slut shamed me and made fun of me. They used to at least try to be nicer to be out of the fear of Corbin but now that he too ditched, nobody cared about my feelings. I was snapped out of my past memories when I saw a picture on my timeline. It was posted by ine and she had tagged me in it along with many of her other friends. She seemed to have an early morning date with someone. The someone whose only one arm was visi ble in the picture. If it had been someone else, I would have never guessed but it was Thiago so I recog nized his arm. Did he take her out on a date? My heart rate began to slow down as I stared at the screen. Thements were so positive and en couraging. The fact that Corbin made her confess lies and then left her just spoke a lot about her. He used her and they didn¡®t mind being used by him. It was funny and heartbreaking at the same time that ine was always the one to steal my mates. ¡°That one was a mess,¡± Maynard and Lazlo entered the room again with food in their hands. They have left to cheer up and it seemed like, they were doing fine now. I bet they saw me sitting in the bed with my head down but ignored it. ¡°Did you hear about the hurricane? They kept fooling everyone by calling it a storm until today. We need to grab as much as stuff as we can for tomorrow¡®s night though,¡± Lazlo jumped in his bed and began to much carelessly There was a hurricane due? ¡°Ah! Thiago! Where did you leave for?¡± My body shuddered when I heard Maynard calling Thiago¡®s name. He had just arrived after he had almost spent his entire morning with ine. I was starving here and he was having breakfast with her. What a useless excuse for a mate. ¡°I had to make a quick run for my pack,¡± his voice sounded so sneaky when he tried to lie. ¡°What he means to say is that he was on a date,¡± I didn¡®t hold back too. He was the reason my mates think I was in the bathroom with him, they should know what we were doing in there. ¡°What?¡± Lazlo got all excited to hear about it. It was indeed entertaining to hear it from me after they thought Thiago and I had a thing going in behind their backs. ¡°I wasn¡®t on a date,¡± Thiago didn¡®t spare a moment before yelling at me. ¡°Really? So tell them you were not on a date with my sister, tell them,¡± I got off the bed and yelled at the top of my lungs. I bet I heard someone heave a gasp in shock ¡°Your sister?¡± Lazlo came forward, watching Thiago¡®s face who was ring at me in anger for exposing him. ¡°That slug? She was so weird and rude to Enya. Why would you go out with her?¡± Maynard supported me and questioned Thiago¡®s actions. ¡°It is not her fault that she is her sister.¡± He spoke up and hurt me right away. I bobbed my head,ughing hysterically. ¡°I made a mistake when I confided in you about my past. You did a wonderful job using it to hurt my feelings.¡± I broke down but thenughed to divert their attention away from the tears leaving my eyes. ¡°What is going on? what past?¡± Lazlo questioned in concern. ¡°I don¡®t think it is the right thing to do. Flirting with your mate¡®s siblings is not the right thing to do,¡± Maynard added, ¡°But we respect your feelings,¡± his sudden turn of opinion shocked me into watching his face. Even Lazlo looked bewildered upon Maynard¡®s changing statement. ¡°Look! We cannot force someone into liking someone. If a mate bond couldn¡®t do it, that means nobody can do it,¡± he tried exining himself and Thiago looked at ease now. ¡°He should just reject Enya and peruse things with her sister,¡± His suggestion surprised me but he wasn¡®t wrong. However, it was Thiago who looked more shocked than anybody else. ¡°I think Maynard is right. You should reject her and then be on your way and ept her sister.¡± Even La zlo suggested to Thiago that he should reject me. I stared at the two and realized what they were trying to do, eliminating thepetition even when they didn¡®t want me for themselves ¡°K¡± Thiago then opened his mouth after they have suggested to him the worst idea. Twas going to get rejected once again and just like the previous time, my sister and my mates¡® betrayal became the reason. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 ¡°The Alpha King Corbin,¡± my lips had uttered those words when his eyes started to be filled with crim son liquid. ¡°Thiago?¡± I noticed the change and asked him immediately. ¡°Thiago are you-,¡± he turned his face to the other and rubbed his face in his hands. It was the weirdest reaction he gave me. I was beginning to regret telling him about Corbin. ¡°We should head back to our room. It is going to rain soon,¡± that was it, and just like that, he staggered up on his feet and brushed his clothes clean. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I couldn¡¯t ask him to sit down and spend time with me. I was truly enjoying being here Wow¡­y mate but I believe he didn¡¯t enjoy mypany. So I nodded and got up to follow him downstairs. 26-Hurt His Ego The next day went by peacefully. Thankfully, Jim and Jessica didn¡¯t attend school but they had left for vacations to enjoy time together. Perks of being a Beta, I believe. As for my mates, they were back at ignoring me like I don¡¯t exist. It had been a week by now and so far. nothing had made me feel like I am still cursed to have a bad day. ¡°Ahh!¡± | groaned, looking through my bags and trying to find the files where I keep my ID and every thing. I was going through my stuff whilst my mates were busy doing whatever nasty things they do. Thiago was ying Fortnite I believe, Lazlo was talking to a girl on his phone and Maynard was having phone sex. The thunder rumbled again and we all looked in the direction of the window. There was news of a huge storm headed our way. The school was kept off for a few days and we were stuck in our rooms, It was my first day being in the room with them for the entirety of the day and it was only 11 pm. A knock on the door was a sign that the Principal¡¯s secretary hade by to collect me again. I answered the door with a lost expression on my face and mumbled, ¡°Mu stuff is back in my pack. I don¡¯t have the files here,¡± I shrugged my shoulders since it wasn¡¯t my fault. ¡°Hm! Then you need to get it before the school opens again,¡± she warned me for providing the files to the principal in time and then walked away after she had left me confused. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 How would I go back to my house to get my stuff? Corbin wouldn¡¯t be the only hurdle; the weather too was at its worst. ¡°Did you know the Argo has been seen around the campus?¡± he asked after hanging up on his new girl. ¡°What?¡± Thiago and Maynard straightened their back when hearing about him. ¡°Maybe he is trying to locate the one who caused his man to lose their lives,¡± Maynard tried to put forth his opinion, which made sense to the others. ¡°He is never going to let it go. Once he sets a foot inside this academy, he will rip everybody¡¯s heart out,¡± Lazlo too added while Thiago looked calm as hell. He was certain he will never get caught. ¡°He is not that cruel.¡± It just slipped out of my mouth when I recalled how he saved me fi raped that night. But I had sessfully grabbed eyes for myself. ¡°So you are saying I am the bad one for defending myself and fighting against his men that came to kill me?¡± Thiagofortably adjusted his body to the side and questioned me. ¡°I am not saying th-¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet when Lazlo interrupted. ¡°What do you even know about him?¡± he sounded aggressive. See! They were back at acting like this and in the next few minutes, they will be once again acting cold and dismissive. ¡°I have met him, okay?¡± those words were enough to get them to straighten their backs. 26-Hurt His Ego ¡°What? where did you meet him and when?¡± Maynard got off his bed and approached me. I was still standing at the door when he questioned me. ¡°A few days ago when-,¡± I lowered my face, thinking where to begin from. ¡°When what?¡± Lazlo yelled from his bed. I swear these Alphas were going to give me a heart attack one day. ¡°When I got home all bruised up,¡± I rolled my eyes because I wasn¡¯t sure why I needed to answer them. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t tell me he did that to you,¡± Thiago followed Maynard¡¯s steps and reached me. Lazlo didn¡¯t want to be left behind, so he too rushed after them. ¡°No! he didn¡¯t.¡± | shook my head aggressively, ¡°He saved me from whoever did that to me,¡± I haven¡¯t told them anything about that night. I just wasn¡¯t ready to recall that horrifying moment where I felt the worst fear for myself. ¡°Please tell me Miss Omega you felt the mate bond with him too, didn¡¯t you?¡± Maynard pouted and hunched down to poke my nose with his finger. I fought to p his finger but he got it off before that and let out augh, ¡°Of course she did. Whenever she sees a powerful werewolf, her wolf feels a connection that I bet starts from the dick to her pussy,¡± Lazlo¡¯s joke made themugh but I flinched in disgust. I! ¡°You three are disgusting,¡± I yelled finally after I was tired of them bullying me and raced past them to the bathroom but Thiago still had a lot to say, so he grabbed my wrist and stopped me in the mid-way. ¡°If we are the worst then what about your hero Argo? You don¡¯t know how many lives he had taken? Or does that not matter to you as long as he is nice to you?¡± his eyes deepening the eye contact covered my skin with goosebumps. ¡°These Omegas doesn¡¯t have a spine or sense of judgment,¡± Maynardmented from behind me. Thi ago and I were looking directly into each other¡¯s eyes when Lazlo took a step forward to participate. ¡°She will be on our side the moment she gets a taste of our di¨C,¡± the moment he pressed his frontal body with mine, I realized how hard his dick was just by thinking about all this. Something irked me and I raised my hand at him. This time, I seeded in pping the Alpha. Well, I made a mistake because Lazlo took it to his ego when both Thiago and Maynard burst into laughing. Being ridiculed by them and getting pped by an Omega, he lost his mind. He grasped my arm and pulled me away in haste. As he stole me from them, he shoved me into the bathroom. It all happened so quickly that I couldn¡¯t even get to hear the reaction of the others. He rushed inside and locked the bathroom room after us. I was now panicking. ¡°What are you doing? Open the door,¡± I shouted but he shook his head. He was breathing like a bull and ring at me, probably having all sorts of ideas about how he can make me suffer ¡°Lazlo! open the door,¡± Maynard knocked on the door while Thiago too called for his name. ¡°Dude! Open it,¡± they didn¡¯t sound too cocky or trying to mock him. They must have noticed the anger in his veins when he dragged me in here. ¡°You thought you would humiliate me in front of them and I will not repay you for that?¡± he grunted as he lunged at me and grabbed my hair in his fist. I understood what went wrong. His ego couldn¡¯t bear to look in the eyes of the others now that their mate had pped him. ¡°Let¡¯s make it even then,¡± he muttered as he nned to make me suffer Without a dy, he ripped my shirt open from the middle, leaving me in a bra and booty shorts only. ¡°Lazlo!¡± my scream filled the empty air when his fingers got wrapped around my neck from the back and he shoved me down for a mischievous deed. 274 Got Mates To Serve Me I was feeling like I would die when he dragged me to the bathtub and opened the tap to fill it. ¡°Let me go!¡± finally, realizing what was going on, I started fighting him. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Lazlo!¡± | grunted whilst he kept holding my hair in his fist and waiting for the bathtub to be filled with water, ¡°Have you gone crazy?¡± I was biting my lips and grunting, fighting with all my might but failing to get out of his grasp. He didn¡¯t wait for too long and dunked my head in the water. The sudden contact with water was first shocking and then I felt a shortening of breath. He released my head but only to dunk it again. It was then suddenly the pressure was no longer on my head and I got pulled away from him. Thiago and Maynard busted inside before it could get worse. ¡°Are you fucking nuts?¡± Thiago shouted, pushing Lazlo back so that he tripped into the bathtub. Maynard was the one who had held me and rushed me out of the bathroom. He sat me down on his bed and rubbed my back. His strong hands around my back were soothin I was coughing and trying to catch my breath while I could hear Thiago scolding Lazlo from the bath room. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to kill her, just teach her a lesson.¡± Lazlo came out of the bathroom and scanned me, pretending like he was making sure I was fine. ¡°She is an Omega! She could get seriously hurt,¡± Maynard shook his head at Lazlo for going too far. ¡°She pped me;¡± Lazloined to his friends, watching their faces in hopes of somebody backing him up. ¡°It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Maynard scoffed while shaking his head. ¡°Fine,¡± Lazlo gave up. I was annoyed and angry even now that I have caught my breath and had calmed down. The momento got on my feet, they all turned their attention to me. ¡°Where are you headed?¡± I bet they saw me walking in the direction of my jacket and sneakers. May nard was the first one to ask me where I was going? ¡°I am going back to my pack to get some stuff,¡± I announced without looking at their faces. ¡°Are you kidding me? it is way too risky in this weather,¡± Maynard suggested I don¡¯t go, ¡°besides, didn¡¯t you have some trouble back in the pack? Do you think it is a wise idea to go back in there?¡± h je only Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Thiago watched my way when the mention of my business in the pack was mentioned. He one who knew about the whole story and also that I used to be the Alpha King¡¯s mate. He looked weird after it was mentioned. ¡°I will be fine,¡± I was so angry and frustrated at myself for not being able tond a punch or two at Laz lo¡¯s arrogant ass that I decided to punish myself and visit the pack to grab myself. ¡°Sorry! We cannot allow you to go,¡± Maynard was the only one talking at this point. Thiago was weirdly silent and Lazlo was sneaking a nce of me here and there after he fucked me up. ¡°I am sorry but I don¡¯t remember needing any of your permission,¡± I responded back to him a bit aggres sively. ¡°We are your mates,¡± Thiago groaned in his mouth but I am d he did. Now I get to answer him well. ¡°So you only remember I am your mate when you want to control me?¡± I let out a sarcasticugh as they watched me. ¡°Fine,¡± Thiago gave up quickly because he knew I was right. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°What do you mean by fine? We cannot let her jeopardize herself,¡± Maynard didn¡¯t like Th?ago agreeing to let me go ¡°It will be fine because we are alsoing with her,¡± Thiago when added, I shook my head to make sure I heard him correctly. ¡°No! I am going alone,¡± I retorted, that¡¯s how angry I was. ¡°Then we are not letting you go and you know you cannot leave without our permission because you are our omega roommate,¡± Thiago made sure he exins why I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave without their call. It wasn¡¯t about me being their mate but the Omegas were supposed to listen to them. ¡°Fine,¡± I rolled my eyes hard and let out a groan of exhaustion, ¡°Anything to get out of this mess,¡± || added while wearing my jacket. As the others too started to grab their stuffs, i frowned at Lazlo getting ready. ¡°He is noting with us,¡± I said loudly enough for him to pay attention to me. ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission,¡± Lazlo corrected me shamelessly when he should be apologizing for al most drowning me. ¡°No! I will not go with him.¡± I refused to take him along. He had crossed his boundaries and if I let him come, he will get a wrong idea that I am too easy to get by. ¡± ¡°I think it is best if you stay here,¡± his words were not well received by Lazlo because he shook his head aggressively. ¡°That is unfair,¡± Lazlo raised his tone without any realization of why I didn¡¯t want him to tag along? ¡°If you think about it, it is only fair. You almost drowned her,¡± Maynard didn¡¯t sound too serious. He was happily trying to get under Lazlo¡¯s nerves. ¡°Anyway! Let¡¯s go,¡± Th?ago announced after patting his hand on Lazlo¡¯s shoulder. Soon we were out of the academy and headed to my pack in Maynard¡¯s car. Sitting in the backseat while the two discussed random shit was so awkward. ¡°I will grab some things quickly,¡± Maynard parked the car outside a caf¨¦ and ran out of the car to grab us something to eat. Now that it was only Thiago and me in the car, I felt awkward. The wind was at its rise outside so even the windows were rolled up. ¡°Lazlo is an idiot,¡± Thiago uttered, looking outside the window from the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°He is abusive,¡± I corrected him. ¡°He will noty a finger on you again,¡± he murmured under his breath, making me feel some type of way. ¡°Enya!¡± as he said my name, I closed my eyes and felt shivers down my spine, ¡°I didn¡¯t ignore the mate bond because I think you are any less than the betas and Gammas that throw their selves on me,¡± it was the first time any one of them was speaking about the mate bond so I was all ears. ¡°Then why did you ignore it?¡± I questioned softly, genuinely curious to know what he has to say. ¡°I am a mess!¡± he replied, ¡°I am not good enough for you or anyone,¡± with those words, he left me speechless. I couldn¡¯t get to investigate him because Maynard had arrived with sandwiches and sodas. ¡°This storm is going to be bad,¡± Maynard said as he rubbed his palms and shivered in cold. If a storm can make a werewolf shiver in cold, then I can only imagine how worse it is for the other creatures. It was getting extremely chilly even when we were inside the car with a heater on. We began our journey again but I hadn¡¯t stopped thinking about what Thiago had just told me. All this time, I thought he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge me because he thought I was cut below him. Entering the border of the pack was agonizing for so many reasons. I lost my everything in this pack and my so-called adoptive parents didn¡¯t blink an eye before kicking me out. ¡°We have permission to enter the pack right?¡± Maynard asked in confusion as I redirected him to the house where I used to live. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I used my card and got the permission,¡± Thiago dered. As the car parked outside the house, I prepared myself for seeing the faces that betrayed me before. ¡°They must be informed by the academy that I will visit,¡± I said before I knocked on the door. They were told I woulde by to collect the rest of my stuff any other day but they definitely didn¡¯t know it would be today. Vinona answered the door and her jaw met the floor when seeing me with two handsome werewolves behind me. . ¡°Enya!¡± she raised her brow, the hatred I used to ignore was now quite visible on her face. ¡°I havee by to get my stuff,¡± I said, stealing eyes from her as it is never easy to look your abuser in the eye and not have tears form in your eyes. ¡°Who is it, mom?¡± ine came after her mother and stopped dead in her tracks when watched me walk into the house. ¡°Enya!¡± she too only said my name, her eyes were fixated on the two behind me. ¡°These are my roommates, Alpha Thiago and Alpha Maynard!¡± I did the introduction because it was getting awkward. Just hearing about the two Alphas being my roommate made the two share a nce and then look at the Alphas. ¡°So you are like their toy?¡±| bet ine only wanted to know that so that she can satisfy herself with the thought that just because I have these two handsome and powerful men with me doesn¡¯t mean I am lucky. ¡°She is our roommate, not a toy!¡± Maynard grumpily said. He was really grumpy after driving for hours. ¡°Now if you don¡¯t mind, I would like to be in my room and gather my stuff,¡± I excused from them and climbed the stairs with Thiago and Maynard. ¡°Is that the sister he¨C,¡± Thiago probably forgot nobody else knew about it but then he stopped when we reached the room. I turned around and nodded my head to him. ¡°I can help too,¡± Maynard said, offering his hand to pack my stuff, ¡°Just in a little bit,¡± he instantly added because he jumped in the bed and hugged the pillow as he changed his mind to take rest first. ¡°He is going to doze off,¡± Thiago shook his head at him. And he was right because he did fell asleep quickly. While I was shoving my stuff in the bags, Thiago seemed to have been only looking outside the win dow. The door opened and entered ine with a smirk across her lips. She had changed into a ck dress with deep cleavage and had left her hair wet on her shoulders. I know she didn¡¯t take a shower this quickly, she just wet her hair to look raunchy. ¡°You will get cold,¡± she ignored me and shamelessly spoke to Thiago, who turned around a little, and then his eyes shone. My heart missed a beat the moment I watched him stare at her from head to toe. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 34-Fun In The Woods We fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms under an open sky. I can¡¯t remember when was thest time I felt so good. I woke up after an hour but he was still sleeping. The fresh and cold breeze was not able to give me shivers because his body¡¯s warmth was enough to make me feelfortable. ¡°Hey,¡± I whispered on his face, smiling as I watched him slowly open his eyes and a mild smile was formed across his lips. ¡°You wake you before me,¡± his voice sounded rough, he must be awake the whole night to be so tired and sleepy. ¡°How is your injures?¡± He asked as he rubbed his eyes. I was still lying on his chest and watching his face. ¡°Umm! Didn¡¯t feel a thing even after that whole steamy session,¡± Iughed a little, he too chuckled. ¡°Ahhh Enya!¡± he groaned while wrapping his arms around my back, ¡°there is something about you that just makes me go crazy for you. I cannot believe you were able to shake the world from under my feet so easily,¡± with his sweet talk, I honestly felt blessed. ¡°You are the only who I have foundfort, Thiago,¡± I murmured under my breath while resting my face on his naked chest. He was breathing so calmly yet so passionately. ¡°Really? Well, that is apliment especially after you told me you were also a mate to the Alpha King,¡± he looked proud of himself for receiving apliment from me. ¡°Cocky much? You still got apetition in the name of Maynard and Lazlo,¡± I lowered my face to his chest and nted a kiss on his skin. I felt his body heating up at the mention of my two other mates before he scoffed. ¡°What?¡± I asked and he shook his head, ¡°Now tell me what is it?¡± he knew I was stubborn enough to not let it go that¡¯s why he scoffed. ¡°Both of them are not your type.¡± Thiago¡¯s chuckling concerned me. I was curious to know what he meant by they are not my mates. If we look at all of them, I am none of their types because they are Alphas. ¡°Care to exin?¡± I got off his chest and dragged the shirt to wear it, but he sat behind me instantly and hugged me from the back. His hands grasped my boobs as he gently yed with them and passed little kisses to my shoulders. ¡°Lazlo is too controlling, he will not be able to handle a crazy one like you,¡± he mumbled when he took a little break from kissing my skin, ¡°Maynard is a fuckboy. He changes girlfriends every now and then, hence you two cannot be an end game,¡± he chuckled after he had made his point clear to me. ¡°Aha! What about you? What are our chances of sticking together?¡± I smiled when he breathed on my skin. ¡°Hm!I have be crazy about you. Even if you want to run away from me, you cannot.¡± He said as he kissed my neck and made me moan a little. ¡°But you do realize I am supposed to be mate with all three of you, right?¡± as soon as I asked that question, he pulled back from me and got up. ¡°What happened?¡± I was surprised how he couldn¡¯t even hear it. How the hell will he tolerate seeing me spend time with the other two. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stick with them. You have given an objection to rejecting them.¡± I heard his voice holding a little bit of a gruff. I bet my statement had upset him. ¡°Thiago!¡± I got up after him and hugged him from the back, ¡°I will do that.¡± My answer was all it took to retrieve his smile. ¡°Good! Because I cannot share you with anyone,¡± he brought me ahead and hugged me tightly. I cannot believe so much changed overnight. And just when I was going to pull away from him, he stopped my hand and dragged me on his chest again, ¡°I, Thiago Shepard, the alpha of the Shadow Winter Pack epts Enya¡ª* he paused when he realized he doesn¡¯t even know my full name. ¡°Fosters!¡± Iughed, pping his chest but too excited to get epted by him. ¡°Fosters?¡± he raised his brow but kept a weak smile on his lips. ¡°Yeah! Dn¡¯s are my adoptive parents. I never got their name. I still go by my father¡¯s surname,¡± I had a smile on my lips when talking about my father. *Umm! What happened to your parents?¡± he got so distracted that he forgot he was going to ept me. ¡°They perished away when I was little. But-you Mr. Alpha were saying something,¡± I frowned when he didn¡¯t ept me left the eptance in the middle. ¡°Oh yes! My bad!¡± heughed in confusion, ¡°I realized it is rude to ept you all alone in the woods, I will do it in front of everyone because I am not afraid of calling you my mate now,¡± as he smiled again, my heart fluttered and my cheeks tinted red. I was beyond happy hearing he wanted to be with me and was not afraid of calling me his mate in front of the others. ¡°So let¡¯s go back now. I am starving,¡± I pouted at him, letting him shake his head at me. ¡°You are always starving. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you take a bite out of me one day,¡± he joked and wore his clothes when we heard somebody step on a twig and make a noise. We were supposed to be alone here. We instantly looked around and saw someone standing a little far from us and staring at us, ¡°Maynard!¡± I rolled my eyes and sighed in relief, he scared the life out of me. ¡°I have told you I will bring her back, you didn¡¯t have toe here,¡± Thiago was zipping up his jacket when he was talking to Maynard. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Maynard, on the other hand, looked a bit stiff. ¡°Cover up yourself,¡± instead of responding to Thiago, he threw his long coat at me angrily. I then wondered how long he had been around and listening to us? Chapter 35 Chapter 35 35-Who Gets To Keep Me First After Maynard took us to the academy, Thiago went into the office to speak to the principal and Mr. Tripper while Maynard and I head straight to our room. I was okay with not meeting Mr. Tripper because he would have tripped me at countless obstacles anyway. ¡°Is Argo locked away?¡± I tried making a small conversation with Maynard, who didn¡¯t seem too impressed having a talk with me. ¡°Are you and Lazlo okay?¡± I was fighting hard to match my pace with his but he was aggressively jogging toward the room. ¡°Maynard! What is go-ing on?¡± I almost bumped my head into the door when he didn¡¯t hold it up for me and tried to close it before I had even stepped inside the room. Lazlo was nowhere in the sight so I assumed he had left to enjoy the day of freedom since everybody was now at ease that Argo was no longer wandering around to terrorize them. ¡°Mayn-¡± before I could call for his name one more time, he turned around and fisted the wall beside me. ¡°Ah!¡± a little yelp of surprise left my lips when covering my face as a reflex, ¡°What is this behavior? You almost decked me,¡± I shouted hearing my fast heartbeat. ¡°Why were you standing so close to him?¡± he grunted like a maniac. I now knew what had gotten him into reacting like this to me. ¡°I was thanking him,¡± I mumbled while stealing eyes from him. ¡°Can you be fucking honest for at least once in your life?¡± it was weird seeing Maynard so angry because I was not used to seeing him being so aggressive. He was the most chill and cocky one among them but today was different. He was on fire and it was apparent from the way he was ring and demanding me to tell him the truth. ¡°You told him you would ept him?¡± as he brought it up, I realized he must have heard something. I restlessly stole eyes from me but he caged me between his arms when he rested them on both sides of the wall. ¡°You did not even give me a chance and decided to choose him?¡± he was demanding that I look him in the eye. It was not easy to upset your one mate but I bet he thought it wasn¡¯t hard for me. He must be thinking I carry no heart. ¡°You never showed me any interest, Maynard,¡± I finally spoke up but was much calmer than him. Yelling and raising voices at each other won¡¯t do us any good. ¡°Because it was my first time to find a mate who is feeling mate bond with so many others.¡± His response made no sense. If he has already figured out I have too many mates, instead of giving me hard time, he should have started spending time with me to rise above thepetition. *And out of all of us, Thiago? Seriously the one who flirted with your sister and took her out first? Is that what it takes to get your attention? Should I also go after your stepmother too?¡± he was muttering and grunting, I was almost scared of what he was thinking of doing when standing so close to me. ¡°You need to calm down and then we will talk,¡± I hesitantly stole eyes from him. I know every time I didn¡¯t look in his eyes, I angered him but it¡¯s not like I was doing it on purpose. I was damn scared of him and guilty too. ¡°No! there is nothing left to talk about. We will only make rules now,¡± he shook his head aggressively and stepped back from me. A frown covered my forehead when he mentioned the rules. ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to do it with all ¡ª,¡± I haven¡¯t finished when he pointed his finger in my face and warned me into not to say another word. ¡°I don¡¯t know about Lazlo but I want equal time. If you are going to spend four hours with Thiago. I want four hours too.¡± His demand made me almost heave a gasp. It wasn¡¯t like he was being unreasonable; it was just odd because Thiago had specifically asked me to be his mate only. ¡°What if one of you wants to demands that I pick one?¡± I didn¡¯t tell him exactly what Thiago had asked me to do because I didn¡¯ t want the two to have a fight until Thiago finally epts me and we make a decision to tell the world that we are mates. ¡°I don¡¯t know about others, but don¡¯t even think about rejecting me. I will not ept the rejection but I will make your life living hell,¡± he threatened me as he walked away from me while running hands through his hair, ¡± don¡¯t even wrong me with Jim. He was a beta; he didn¡¯t have a say in Mr. Tripper¡¯s decision. I am an Alpha, Mr. Tripper cannot make decisions for me,¡± the confidence in his voice scared me. I remained silent while he groaned and exited the room. I was now left in confusion and worry. Did he only make up his mind because he saw me with Thiago? Did it hurt his ego that his mate has already decided to prioritize another alpha over him? I was drowning in countless questions now. I waited for Thiago to return to the room but before him, Lazlo came. ¡°Hey! how are you?¡± he dropped his jacket on his bed and asked me very casually. I was not used to hearing them speak to me like that The usual them would taunt and make fun of me. ¡°I am much better,¡± I uttered, staring at the door in search of Thiago. ¡°Did he ask you to be here as well?¡± i knitted my brows together when Lazlo mentioned something I had no clue about. ¡°I am sorry? Who asked me to be here?¡± I inquired while I got on my feet attentively. ¡°Maynard! I received a message from him. He said I should be in the room because he needs to talk to us. Sm assuming, by us, he means we all,¡± Lazlo, who had no idea how serious this matter was, shrugged his shoulders casually. ¡°Oh! Did he say what he wants to talk about?¡± I questioned him, wanting to look him in the eye and tell him how serious this matter could be, but he was causally changing his shirt and fixing his hairstyle without showing care in the world. ¡°Umm no!¡± he shook his head and pouted. Once silence was all he could get from me, he turned around and stared at me, ¡°Come on! rx! I bet it¡¯s about the vacations,¡± he mentioned another thing that I wasn¡¯t informed about. ¡°Vacations?¡± I let out a sigh of relief, convicting myself that must be it. ¡°Yeah! We are leaving for our packs for the winter vacations,¡± as he detailed it to me, I was certain it was about the vacations. *Oh! Well, happy vacations to you all then,¡± I said dramatically as I sat down in my bed again. ¡°Why? You are not going back to your pack?¡± he might have never paid attention to me or else he would have never asked me this question. ¡°I am not allowed to stay in my pack for some time,¡± Tpassed him a smile and he pouted in response. ¡°But it is fine. I don¡¯t want to be there anyway. It is not like there is anything left in there for me,¡± I lowered my face and let out a sigh as I remembered how after losing my parents, I didn¡¯t get to ever find anyone who was my family or genuinely cared for me. I found him thinking hard but he didn¡¯t get a chance to say his thoughts when the door opened and Thiago showed up. I let out a sigh of relief watching him smile my way. I needed to tell him about Maynard¡¯s threats and demands. Maybe he could tell him in nice words that we have decided to be together? ¡°Where is Maynard? He called me here and he is the only one not present?¡± once Thiago too repeated the same thing, my heart flipped inside my chest. I don¡¯t know why I was concerning myself because I had a feeling it wasn¡¯t about vacations; it was something serious. I got out of my bed once again, feeling like a fool when Lazloughed at me. ¡°Why are you so ufortable today?¡± Lazlomented as he finally jumped in his bed and got cozy. ¡°What?¡± Thiago eyed me, ¡°you alright?¡± he whispered sneakily, I was about to respond to him by shaking my head when the door opened for thest time and Maynard showed up. From his face and popping veins, it didn¡¯t seem like he had calmed down much, which is why I was now really restless. ¡°What was so urgent that you called us to be here together?¡± Thiago continued to ask him without a hint of worry on his face. ¡°I wanted to speak to you altogether.¡± He said what he had told them over the text too. ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± Thiago mumbled, he was standing beside him with his arms crossed over his chest and his eyes at Maynard¡¯s face. My heart kept skipping a beat after beat, I was worried about the demands Maynard would now suggest. ¡°The vacations are here,¡± Maynard suddenly opened his arms andughed as he announced the vacations. My lips parted and a sigh of relief escaped but it wasn¡¯t over that soon. ¡°Yeah! Finally,¡± Lazlo scoffed happily but then Maynard added. ¡°So we should decide who gets to take Miss Omega to his pack and for how many days?¡± there, I should have known his demands woulde forth.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 36-Just Obeying My Mates ¡°I am sorry, I believe I didn¡¯t hear you right. Do you mind saying it again?¡± The way Thiago asked him to repeat himself seemed like a threat. He was giving him a chance to rethink and correct himself but Maynard was an Alpha too, he wasn¡¯t afraid of him. ¡°Why do you look so confused? It is not like I said something weird. She is a mate to us all and we are heading back to our packs. I feel like there is no harm in taking her and showing her our packs around. Besides, she cannot even go back to her pack. Letting her stay here all by herself wouldn¡¯t be a good idea,¡± Maynard didn¡¯t take the straightforward approach. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. You two didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her as your mate a week ago and all of a sudden, you want to take her to your pack with you?¡± Thiago reacted which I expected. It did sound weird how all of a sudden, they wanted to spend time with me. ¡°I have no idea what is going on here but why are you being so aggressive Thiago?¡± Lazlo joined them once he was done scanning the bodynguage of the two. ¡°Do you not see anything weird about this?¡± Thiago looked at Lazlo and asked him, ¡°he is only making this up because-,¡± he ¨C paused when Lazlo tilted his head and paid him attention. ¡°Go on! tell us why do you think I am suggesting the idea we spend time with our mate? Does it not sound weird to you that you are objecting so much?¡±- Maynard clearly was onto something. He had cornered Thiagopletely¡­ ¡°I am not going anywhere,¡± I snapped when my brain told me I should be the one making decisions for myself, not them. ¡°You don¡¯t have a say in it,¡± Maynard growled, ¡°Why not? she can make decisions for herself,¡± Thiago stood face to face with Maynard and that¡¯s when Lazlo understood what was going on. ¡°I want to take my mate back home too.¡± Lazlo shrugged his shoulders casually as he sided with Maynard. I bet they would rather share me than have one of them take me, nie. ¡°She is our mate. We deserve to spend equal time with her,¡± Lazlo added when Thiago¡¯s eyes bothered him. ¡°If there is a problem, we can ask Mr. Tripper toe and arrange this for us. She will spend a few days in everyone¡¯s pack and get to know them,¡± Maynard repeated himself as he watched Thiago grunting angrily. ¡°OH and by the way, is there anyone ready to ept rejection just in case she decides to reject someone?¡± he looked at Lazlo and then smirked at Thiago. ¡°What? no! bloody hell, I am not getting rejected by an Omega,¡± Lazlo shook his head and made himself clear why he wouldn¡¯t want a rejection. So I was trapped because they were going to call the authorities on us. ¡°I will take her first,¡° Thiago groaned but it seemed like he had a backup n. I wonder if he would even let me go after he takes me to his pack? ¡°No! you don¡¯t get to decide this. We will have a little round of a run-up to the mountains. Whoever reached the mountains first and let out a howl gets to take her first,¡± Maynard smiled confidently as he looked through the eyes of Thiago. Thiago stepped back and then spared a nce at me and Lazlo. I cannot believe I was witnessing Alphas fighting for me just out of their egos. It amazed me that they weren¡¯t ready to let Thiago and I ept each other. It wasn¡¯t even the matter of me rejecting them, they could reject me themselves but no! they refused to do so. ¡°This is madness,¡± Imented under my breath and raised my brows at Maynard for taking it to his ego. ¡°Let¡¯s do it then,¡± Lazlo pped his hands excitedly. Thiago only nodded and it was also a very aggressive one before they head out of the room. I followed them to the out, watching everybody staring at us like we were some clowns. We were silently making our way to the exit when I noticed some of the students whispering in each other¡¯s ears. ¡°Hey! Are you off to fight more monsters?¡± since Maynard and Lazlo were portrayed as the ones who beat Argo, everybody thought they were headed out because they had to deal with some mess again. ¡°You four!¡± we didn¡¯t answer anyone but surely caught the attention of Mr. Tripper. Now that he got involved, everybody was surely paying more attention to us. ¡°Do I have to remind you all individually that no one is allowed to leave until the hurricane passes?¡± Mr. Tripper ced his hands on his waist, his eyes scanned us all. The moment he looked my way, he narrowed his eyes at me. I know seeing me around the alphas was not a sight he wanted to remember, he wanted me to suffer alone. ¡°We won¡¯t be long,¡± Maynard interrupted when he noticed Mr. Tripper¡¯s eyes on me for too long. I felt at ease when Thiago came ahead of me and blocked Mr. Tripper from my sightpletely. I bet he wasn¡¯t a fool to not notice anything. ¡°What is it about?¡± Mr. Tripper asked them very calmly. I was able to look around and see the sky getting filled with dark clouds. The hurricanes here were the worst as they would bring deadly monsters along and then the pack members have to be on the lookout to tell the warriors about them. ¡°We are having a little alpha to alpha race,¡± Lazlo pitched in, he had been silent for way too long now. I saw Thiago stepping aside as he reviewed a call. My focus went to him and it seemed like he too noticed it because while talking to someone on phone, he kept secretly checking me out. He then hung up the call in less than a minute and joined us again. ¡°Well, I like that you three are focused on your athletic abilities. Then let¡¯s have this match with the audience around?¡± Mr. Tripper let out augh as he brought attention to the boys. I had to roll my eyes in annoyance because this wasn¡¯t what I have nned to be known by others. I rolled my eyes when I realized now they were going to have a race in front of an audience. I wish they wouldn¡¯t just bring attention to the cause, which I highly doubt they would. They all gathered up around them while Maynard, Lazlo, and Thiago stood on the road waiting to start a race. I watched Maynard, Thiago and Lazlo took off their shirts and get ready for a run. I know they were going to take the rest of their clothes off once they are in the woods and head to the mountains. I didn¡¯t want things to go this way, I didn¡¯t want any attention to be brought to us. ¡°One the count of 3,¡± Mr. Tripper pped his hands and the three Alphas stiffened their muscles and prepared. ¡°1,2,3!¡± as Mr. Tripper said loudly, all of them got on their feet and sprinted away like a wind. The audience was pretty excited as this was the only time they were having fun. As everybody was cheering them on, Mr. Tripper strode closer to me. I straightened my posture and prepared for the worst conversation to take ce. ¡°I see you are walking around with them everywhere,¡± he cleared his throat and stated the obvious that he had noticed. ¡°I¡¯m an Omega, I¡¯ve to follow the rules of obeying others,¡± I gave a perfect excuse to why I would be following them without causing much noise. ¡°You didn¡¯t obey your alpha King mate,¡± he scoffed, and once again brought up Corbin. He was a die- hard follower of them, obviously, he would want me to suffer post rejecting his dear alpha king. Tremained silent because I didn¡¯t have anything to say to him. He was matching my mates to that rapist, there was noparison. I was eagerly looking in the direction of the top of the mountain where they were supposed to reach and let out the loudest howl to inform us who reached first. ¡®Don¡¯t you think it is exciting that they are fighting to spend time with us?¡¯ Nia had been observing them in silence but I could feel her being all happy and strong, thinking her mates care for her. *They are not doing it for us. Their ego is bruised,¡¯I let out a sarcasticugh. ¡®Whatever makes them pay attention to us,¡¯ She responded a bit sadly because I ruined her moment. ¡°Do you really only want to be with Thiago?¡¯ she asked me what had been bothering her and I admit, even I was a bit concerned about my mate¡¯s bond with the others.¡± ¡®I do feel mate bond with the others but Thiago is the only one who had shown interest in us and kept us close. I feel strongly attracted to him and I am ready to be epted by him or ept him,¡¯ I had a smile covering my lips when talking about Thiago. My heart rate was exceeding normal when we suddenly heard the first howl. Lazlo! Nia recognized the howl of her mate and announced. As the second howl followed, she whispered once again. S¡¯Maynard! And then she paused and never said the name of Thiago. 36-Just Obeying My Mates ¡°I am sorry, I believe I didn¡¯t hear you right. Do you mind saying it again?¡± The way Thiago asked him to repeat himself seemed like a threat. He was giving him a chance to rethink and correct himself but Maynard was an Alpha too, he wasn¡¯t afraid of him. ¡°Why do you look so confused? It is not like I said something weird. She is a mate to us all and we are heading back to our packs. I feel like there is no harm in taking her and showing her our packs around. Besides, she cannot even go back to her pack. Letting her stay here all by herself wouldn¡¯t be a good idea,¡± Maynard didn¡¯t take the straightforward approach. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. You two didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her as your mate a week ago and all of a sudden, you want to take her to your pack with you?¡± Thiago reacted which I expected. It did sound weird how all of a sudden, they wanted to spend time with me. ¡°I have no idea what is going on here but why are you being so aggressive Thiago?¡± Lazlo joined them once he was done scanning the bodynguage of the two. ¡°Do you not see anything weird about this?¡± Thiago looked at Lazlo and asked him, ¡°he is only making this up because-,¡± he ¨C paused when Lazlo tilted his head and paid him attention. ¡°Go on! tell us why do you think I am suggesting the idea we spend time with our mate? Does it not sound weird to you that you are objecting so much?¡±- Maynard clearly was onto something. He had cornered Thiagopletely¡­ ¡°I am not going anywhere,¡± I snapped when my brain told me I should be the one making decisions for myself, not them. ¡°You don¡¯t have a say in it,¡± Maynard growled, ¡°Why not? she can make decisions for herself,¡± Thiago stood face to face with Maynard and that¡¯s when Lazlo understood what was going on. ¡°I want to take my mate back home too.¡± Lazlo shrugged his shoulders casually as he sided with Maynard. I bet they would rather share me than have one of them take me, nie. ¡°She is our mate. We deserve to spend equal time with her,¡± Lazlo added when Thiago¡¯s eyes bothered him. ¡°If there is a problem, we can ask Mr. Tripper toe and arrange this for us. She will spend a few days in everyone¡¯s pack and get to know them,¡± Maynard repeated himself as he watched Thiago grunting angrily. ¡°OH and by the way, is there anyone ready to ept rejection just in case she decides to reject someone?¡± he looked at Lazlo and then smirked at Thiago. ¡°What? no! bloody hell, I am not getting rejected by an Omega,¡± Lazlo shook his head and made himself clear why he wouldn¡¯t want a rejection. So I was trapped because they were going to call the authorities on us. ¡°I will take her first,¡° Thiago groaned but it seemed like he had a backup n. I wonder if he would even let me go after he takes me to his pack? ¡°No! you don¡¯t get to decide this. We will have a little round of a run-up to the mountains. Whoever reached the mountains first and let out a howl gets to take her first,¡± Maynard smiled confidently as he looked through the eyes of Thiago. Thiago stepped back and then spared a nce at me and Lazlo. I cannot believe I was witnessing Alphas fighting for me just out of their egos. It amazed me that they weren¡¯t ready to let Thiago and I ept each other. It wasn¡¯t even the matter of me rejecting them, they could reject me themselves but no! they refused to do so. ¡°This is madness,¡± Imented under my breath and raised my brows at Maynard for taking it to his ego. ¡°Let¡¯s do it then,¡± Lazlo pped his hands excitedly. Thiago only nodded and it was also a very aggressive one before they head out of the room. I followed them to the out, watching everybody staring at us like we were some clowns. We were silently making our way to the exit when I noticed some of the students whispering in each other¡¯s ears. ¡°Hey! Are you off to fight more monsters?¡± since Maynard and Lazlo were portrayed as the ones who beat Argo, everybody thought they were headed out because they had to deal with some mess again. ¡°You four!¡± we didn¡¯t answer anyone but surely caught the attention of Mr. Tripper. Now that he got involved, everybody was surely paying more attention to us. ¡°Do I have to remind you all individually that no one is allowed to leave until the hurricane passes?¡± Mr. Tripper ced his hands on his waist, his eyes scanned us all. The moment he looked my way, he narrowed his eyes at me. I know seeing me around the alphas was not a sight he wanted to remember, he wanted me to suffer alone. ¡°We won¡¯t be long,¡± Maynard interrupted when he noticed Mr. Tripper¡¯s eyes on me for too long. I felt at ease when Thiago came ahead of me and blocked Mr. Tripper from my sightpletely. I bet he wasn¡¯t a fool to not notice anything. ¡°What is it about?¡± Mr. Tripper asked them very calmly. I was able to look around and see the sky getting filled with dark clouds. The hurricanes here were the worst as they would bring deadly monsters along and then the pack members have to be on the lookout to tell the warriors about them. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°We are having a little alpha to alpha race,¡± Lazlo pitched in, he had been silent for way too long now. I saw Thiago stepping aside as he reviewed a call. My focus went to him and it seemed like he too noticed it because while talking to someone on phone, he kept secretly checking me out. He then hung up the call in less than a minute and joined us again. ¡°Well, I like that you three are focused on your athletic abilities. Then let¡¯s have this match with the audience around?¡± Mr. Tripper let out augh as he brought attention to the boys. I had to roll my eyes in annoyance because this wasn¡¯t what I have nned to be known by others. I rolled my eyes when I realized now they were going to have a race in front of an audience. I wish they wouldn¡¯t just bring attention to the cause, which I highly doubt they would. They all gathered up around them while Maynard, Lazlo, and Thiago stood on the road waiting to start a race. I watched Maynard, Thiago and Lazlo took off their shirts and get ready for a run. I know they were going to take the rest of their clothes off once they are in the woods and head to the mountains. I didn¡¯t want things to go this way, I didn¡¯t want any attention to be brought to us. ¡°One the count of 3,¡± Mr. Tripper pped his hands and the three Alphas stiffened their muscles and prepared. ¡°1,2,3!¡± as Mr. Tripper said loudly, all of them got on their feet and sprinted away like a wind. The audience was pretty excited as this was the only time they were having fun. As everybody was cheering them on, Mr. Tripper strode closer to me. I straightened my posture and prepared for the worst conversation to take ce. ¡°I see you are walking around with them everywhere,¡± he cleared his throat and stated the obvious that he had noticed. ¡°I¡¯m an Omega, I¡¯ve to follow the rules of obeying others,¡± I gave a perfect excuse to why I would be following them without causing much noise. ¡°You didn¡¯t obey your alpha King mate,¡± he scoffed, and once again brought up Corbin. He was a die- hard follower of them, obviously, he would want me to suffer post rejecting his dear alpha king. Tremained silent because I didn¡¯t have anything to say to him. He was matching my mates to that rapist, there was noparison. I was eagerly looking in the direction of the top of the mountain where they were supposed to reach and let out the loudest howl to inform us who reached first. ¡®Don¡¯t you think it is exciting that they are fighting to spend time with us?¡¯ Nia had been observing them in silence but I could feel her being all happy and strong, thinking her mates care for her. *They are not doing it for us. Their ego is bruised,¡¯I let out a sarcasticugh. ¡®Whatever makes them pay attention to us,¡¯ She responded a bit sadly because I ruined her moment. ¡°Do you really only want to be with Thiago?¡¯ she asked me what had been bothering her and I admit, even I was a bit concerned about my mate¡¯s bond with the others.¡± ¡®I do feel mate bond with the others but Thiago is the only one who had shown interest in us and kept us close. I feel strongly attracted to him and I am ready to be epted by him or ept him,¡¯ I had a smile covering my lips when talking about Thiago. My heart rate was exceeding normal when we suddenly heard the first howl. Lazlo! Nia recognized the howl of her mate and announced. As the second howl followed, she whispered once again. S¡¯Maynard! And then she paused and never said the name of Thiago. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 37-My Green-Eyed Savior ¡°Ah! That was fun,¡± Lazlomented after he had taken a shower. The strong wind was howling outside the window and pretty much everybody was getting ready to hide from the hurricane now. The academy had a basement where we were all supposed to meet up once the hurricane hits. It was for the safety of the students just in case a monster or unlikely creaturees along with the hurricane and instead of passing by, it stays. I hadn¡¯t been able toment about the race after they have all reached back. Thiago camest, by that I mean, he was thest one to enter the room. He never made it to the top of the mountain. He rushed into the bathroom the instant he arrived. Maynard and Lazlo had finished taking showers by then. ¡°I would have won if,¡± Maynard grunted as he shook his head. ¡°Why does it matter who gets to take her first? I mean, it is not like first orst will change anything,¡± Lazlo raised a good point but I knew why Maynard and Thiago were fighting over the first chance. Whoever gets to take me to their pack first would not drop -me off at the other¡¯s pack. ¡°We should hurry up though. The hurricane will hit us any time from now,¡± Lazlo peeked outside the window andmented about the situation. It was indeed true that things were going downhill pretty quickly. The weather had turned worse in thest few minutes. Maynard and Lazlo grabbed their nkets and other necessaries but the moment they reached the door, they turned around and stared at me in confusion. ¡°You aren¡¯ting?¡± Lazlo asked while Maynard seemed to know why I wasn¡¯t joining them. ¡°I will wait, I have to take a shower too,¡± I lied because Maynard¡¯s angry re was scaring me. ¡°In the middle of a crisis?¡± Lazlo raised his brow and slightly turned his body around to share a little stare with Maynard. ¡°Thiago wille by himself. Get your stuff, we are heading down,¡± Maynard¡¯s voice was deep and filled with anger when he asked me to don¡¯t resist. ¡°Fine, go ahead. I will join you in a minute,¡± I rolled my eyes once I didn¡¯t like him trying to control me. I would join them when I want to. ¡°Let her stay, she wille eventually,¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t sound too happy with-the way I was acting. I don¡¯t understand what was bothering them so much because prior to Thiago showing his affection, none of them seemed to be interested in me. Maynard and Lazlo exited the room whilst I stayed behind. I made sure they have left the hallway and then rushed over near the bathroom door to check up on Thiago. ¡°Thiago!¡± I gently tapped my fingers on the bathroom door waiting for his response.. ¡°Are you alright?¡± I whispered, feeling like he was upset with himself for noting first. ¡°It is fine, you know. I will get to spend thest days with you. The memories from thest days stick together, they say,¡± Iughed a little to ease up the mood but he remained silent. There was no running showering inside, so I know he was listening to me clearly. It was just bothering me that he took the race so personally. I understand it conformed to his affection and deep connection with me but he should at least be able to share his worries with me if not with anybody else. I was his mate, I expected us to sit down and have a good conversation where we understand each other.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Thiago! We need to go,¡± I tapped my fingers on his door again and this time, I did get him to respond to me. ¡°You should go,¡± he grunted from inside. ¡°I will go with you,¡± I replied with a smile stered across my lips. . ¡°Enya! Please don¡¯t argue. I want to be alone for now,¡± the way he said it almost broke my heart. There was no sorrow but anger filled in his tone. ¡°is it something I did wrong?¡± I proceeded to ask him because it didn¡¯t make sense. We were so happy just a few hours ago and suddenly, he is all upset. ¡°Is it because of the race? You haven¡¯t healed from your fight with Argo. That¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t give your best,¡± I mumbled, hoping I would be able to convince him. ¡°ENYA!¡± he yelled from inside out of the blue, I stepped back because he did scare me with his sudden voice raise. ¡°PLEASE JUST GO, I WILL COME TO THE BASEMENT IN A FEW FUCKING MINUTES,¡± the tone and aggression he poured into his words didn¡¯t sit well with me. I was staring at the door nkly, having no clue what made him react like that. ¡°Fine,¡± I stomped my foot and sprinted towards my bed to get my stuff and leave for the basement. I was surprised at how silent and empty those hallways had turned after everybody was escorted to the basement. I was making my way to the elevator when I heard something unusualing from the rooftop. It seemed like a cry for help. My body stiffened just at the thought of somebody being left outside. They have cut out the signals and the lights for a while so it wasn¡¯t like I can call or text anyone. I looked around and couldn¡¯t proceed to reach the elevator. I was on the top floor so I was able to hear the cries but I¡¯m pretty sure the others in the basement wouldn¡¯t be able to hear them. ¡®We are the only ones that can help whoever is in trouble, I told Nia because I felt a little resistance from her. ¡®I don¡¯t know. I just feel like there is something wrong. Shemented but I believe it was the monsters flying over with the hurricanes that made her uneasy. ¡°We have to take a nce, just a quick little one, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to knowingly avoid helping someone who might be in danger. I reached the staircase and dropped my stuff, climbing it in hurry to help the person in need. The rooftop was a mess; the wind was reckless that day. The first step I took to the top made me raise my face and stare at the dark clouds and thunder sparkling through them. I stepped ahead and carefully looked around in search of the owner of the crier when suddenly somebody pushed me and Inded on the hard ground. ¡°Aaarghh!¡± a scream of cry escaped my lips when my palms got scratched by the hard surface of the ground. The swooshing of the wind deafened me from hearing what chaos took ce behind me. By the time I rushed onto my feet, somebody had already made an escape. I turned around to look at the door and found it closed. ¡°Shit! Shit!¡± cursing through my struggles, I tried opening the door but it was locked from the other side. ¡®Somebody nned it for us, Nia grunted as she recalled why she was feeling so low. ¡®What do we do now?¡¯ I was panicking because the hurricane was drawing in and so were the monsters flying with it. Usually, they would follow the wind but we can never be so sure. ¡°How do we get to safety now?¡¯ my lips quivered when I saw the clouds bringing more wind and with that came the monsters flying in the air. I began to hear screeching noises and saw the shadows from above. My heart rate elerated but it couldn¡¯t be heard anymore because of the monstrous noises. I had to run to the side and stick with the wall when a huge dragonnded on the rooftop. He was gray in color; he could see the red blood in a werewolf¡¯s veins from the top above hence hended here. My heart was beating loudly and my eyes tearing up. The strong wind had made it impossible for me to keep my eyes open. He would have left because the wind started to drag him but I was certain he would see me very soon. I closed my eyes and prepared for the worst when suddenly, an arm wrapped around me and pulled me over his chest to save me from getting caught. My savior was so quick that he was able to drag me to the staircase and lock the door in one fell swoop. I was still scared and shaking. The sight of that dragon hadn¡¯t escaped my mind when two strong hands cupped my face and made me stare into his beautiful green eyes, ¡°You are fine, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you,¡± the honest concern in his voice and the warm touch of his palms shook my heart ¡°Maynard!¡± I whispered his name and rushed onto his chest for a hug. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 38-The Other¡¯s Obsession Maynard had somehow found me and taken me to the basement. He had his arm wrapped around me and my nket under his arm. He told me the hurricane hadn¡¯t even gotten worse yet so whatever I saw there was nothingpared to how it will be in the next few hours. Once we arrived in the basement, I found Mr. Tripper calming everyone down. He watched me enterte and frowned and sprinted to have a word with me. ¡°You don¡¯t forget to create troubles, do you?¡± he red at me but soon his re broke because Maynard snatched his attention by responding to him. ¡°Don¡¯t you see she is frightened?¡± the aggression in Maynard¡¯s tone silenced the crowd that Mr. Tripper was trying to hushed down for minutes. ¡°Go and sit down in the corner,¡± Mr. Tripper pointed at the only empty corner. I passed around a quick nce and found Thiago sitting on the other side of the wall with his head resting against the wall. He was staring at us but didn¡¯t react to my arrival. Lazlo was sitting beside him whilst Maynard and I quickly took our ces at the darker corner. ¡°It will get even colder in a few hours,¡± Maynard mumbled undertone while wrapping my nket around my body and bringing his bag closer ¡°Are you alright?¡± he continued to be concerned for me while I was nkly looking at Thiago. Thad only one question in my mind, did he not panic when he arrived here and didn¡¯t find me? ¡°Miss Omega?¡± Maynard gently tapped a chocte bar against the back of my hand to get my attention. ¡°Thank you,¡± I replied to him and took the chocte. I desperately needed some sweets to boost up my energy. ¡°How did you end up on the rooftop?¡± he whispered, steadily pulling his body closer to mine. ¡°I heard some cries,¡± I exined, ¡°It felt like somebody was in trouble. I went to the rooftop to help the person in need but -¡°|| paused because I remembered what happened. ¡°But what?¡± he asked as he bent his head down to reach my level. ¡°But they pushed me onto the rooftop and locked the door behind me,¡± it hurt so bad thinking I was trying to help that person and they did that to me. ¡°That is ridiculous. You are too kind and good to help those fools. Somebody must have nned it against you,¡± His body didn¡¯t waste a minute before radiating heat. ¡°But I am fine now, thanks to you,¡± as soon as I passed him aforting smile, he calmed down. ¡°Did you see anyone?¡± he inquired while waiting for me to respond. ¡°No!¡± I shook my head. ¡°Hm! It¡¯s okay. We will deal with itter,¡± he uttered and then looked at the ceiling when we heard a loud thuding from above. Some monster must have knocked itself down with the door of the rooftop. ¡°How did you find me there? you were supposed to be in the basement,¡± I watched his face, avoiding any eyes on me. ¡°I was waiting here for your arrival but when Thiago arrived and you weren¡¯t with him, I got worried. I left the basement and started looking for you. I found your nket near the staircase,¡± he exined and it made sense. The only thing that bothered me was the fact that Thiago didn¡¯t see the nket, or did he see and didn¡¯t bother? But why would he not care? I was now flooded with countless worries and no answers. I had to remain calm until it is all over to be able to speak to Thiago. ¡°Thank you, Maynard! I was scared for my life,¡± I said as I watched Thiago closing his eyes to take a nap. What happened to the aggressive and possessive mate? What changed in a matter of a few hours? I began to doze off but every time I closed my eyes, I woke up to the jeering noises of the monsters and creatures screeching. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Maynard questioned because he noticed I kept dozing off and waking up. ¡°A bit,¡± I answered in half-sleep, ¡°Why are these monsters so loud?¡± Iined like a child and he laughed a little at me. ¡°Here! I got you,¡± he opened his arms and invited me into his nket. I watched his nket and then turned my face to look at Thiago, he was sleeping peacefully and so was Lazlo. If he didn¡¯t bother caring about me, why would I care? I pulled closer and soon was in his nket fort. He wrapped his arm around me and covered me on his chest with his nket. He was right! His body passed such a calm and soothing heat that the outside noises subsided. I rested my face on his chest and soon heard his heart missing a beat. If I ask him, he will deny having his heart skip a beat so I didn¡¯t raise attention to it. thefort of his arms filled my body and every inch of it with so much rxation that I passed out in the next few minutes. The night passed while I slept through it. I didn¡¯t know if Maynard blinked asleep or not because I didn¡¯t wake up until I heard a bell ringing above our heads. As I raised my face from his chest, he uncovered the nket so that I can look around. The first thing I¡¯noticed was relief on everybody¡¯s faces. The hurricane of monsters had passed. I then stared at Maynard, whose eyes were swollen and red as if he didn¡¯t sleep at all. ¡°You didn¡¯t rest?¡± I asked while rubbing my eyes. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sleepy,¡± he smiled, collecting his stuff and getting up while I too joined him. Mr. Tripper was carefully escorting everybody now that it was safe to leave the basement. ¡°We have searched the areas but it is still your responsibility to keep your eyes peeled and make sure you are aware of your surroundings. If anything unusual is spotted, don¡¯t try to be a hero instead report it to my office instantly,¡± Mr. Tripper had repeated the same warning over time. I looked in the direction of Thiago and found him holding his bag over his shoulder and ready to leave ahead of Lazlo. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Soon we had left the basement and witnessed the mess the hurricane had left behind. There were many broken windows, I bet the other creatures had bumped into more than just windows. As we walked towards our room, I heard Lazlo whispering something to Thiago behind us. ¡°Maynard!¡± Lazlo, after finishing talking to Thiago, rushed to match pace with Maynard, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep the entire night, did you?¡± his question made Maynard only turn his face to Lazlo without halting on his steps In the meanwhile, I sneakily cocked my head and saw Thiago walking beside me but not passing me single attention. ¡°It is just that whenever I opened my eyes, I found you awake and your wolf peeking through your eyes. I am just surprised how one cuddle made you make a decision to suffer your wolf the whole night in order to keep your mate warm and cozy.¡± Lazlo¡¯s taunting helped me acknowledge why Maynard never slept and how I was able to get the best sleep among everyone there. He stayed awake so that I could keep sleeping. His action touched my heart and at the same time, Thiago had upset me deeply. Once we were in the room, we started packing to leave for the winter vacation. By the time wee back, Mr. Tripper said the academy will be reconstructed and fixed for our stay once again. We packed our bags and throughout the time, Thiago acted like he didn¡¯t even know me. It was heartbreaking how quickly he turned his back on me, Now that I think about it, he didn¡¯t even ept me back in the woods. Why be all nice when he had to act like he doesn¡¯t care, why? ¡®He took our virginity,¡¯ Nia groaned in pain after her mates¡¯ negligence has deeply affected her. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready, little one. First stop, the Blood Moon Hounds Pack,¡± Lazlo smirked, passing Maynard and Thiago a nce. I was able to see Thiago¡¯s muscles stiffen but he didn¡¯t react too visibly. Maynard, on the other hand, bobbed his head nkly. ¡°I am off to Shadow Winter Pack. Hope you all have a great time,¡± Thiago went ahead and was the first one to grab his bags and leave. He didn¡¯t specifically say goodbye to me. Just generalized me with the others. ¡°I need a minute,¡± I rushed into the bathroom to calm myself down because Thiago¡¯s ignorance had been paining me a lot and that¡¯s when I heard some noisesing from outside the bathroom. ¡°What?¡± Lazlo asked Maynard. ¡°I am just saying. Keep your hands to yourself,¡± Maynard warned him and I get what they were talking about. ¡°She is my mate. If anything happens, happens,¡± Lazlo must be smirking because I heard a scoff from him. So now that Thiago was no longer taking interest in me, I have be Maynard¡¯s obsession. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 39-The Eyes Full Of Lust. Lazlo and I had started our journey soon after we left the academy. I hadn¡¯t triedmunicating with Thiago this entire time until I was in the passenger seat with Lazlo. I decided to text Thiago and probably ask him what was wrong with him? Me: Are you driving? I sent the message and ced the phone in myp while looking outside the window. Curiosity was so high that I checked my phone even when it didn¡¯t beep. A hidden smile crept over my lips when I saw him typing a response, but it soon faded off because his response wasn¡¯t what I expected. Thiago: Nope! I frowned in frustration, typing another message for him. Me: Then it means we can chat a little. I was now holding my phone in my hands and watching him read my text instantly. Thiago: About what? Me: About you and your changed behavior. Even weather takes overnight to change, you changed in a few hours. My heart was now beating loudly like a drum in my chest while I kept my eyes on the screen. I was nervously tapping my nails on the screen and watching him type. Finally, he responded! Thiago: Everything is cool. I frowned even harder this time. I turned aggressive and started typing even more in a hostile way. Me: No! Something is up. You saw my nket and didn¡¯t evene after me? I was ring at the text when Lazlo cleared his throat. I almost forgot he was sitting beside me. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Who pissed you off? You are texting like you are on fire,¡± he let out augh, must have noticed me typing and keeping my eyes on my phone. ¡°No one!¡± I sighed, watching Thiago text me back. : Thiago: Maynard had already reached the stairs and grabbed your stuff by the time I left the bathroom to head downstairs. He lied because Maynard told me he saw Thiago entering the basement and only then did he decide to look for me. Me: You are lying! Maynard said you came to the basement alone, that¡¯s why he got worried and searched for me. Thiago: If you believe him, then why ask me? There it was, he was acting up.. Me: Tell me what is going on with you? He then read my message but never responded to me. Now that Thiago didn¡¯t message me, I had to put my phone down and just stare outside the window. I eventually fell asleep and woke up to Lazlo calling for my name. ¡°Hm?¡± | rubbed my eyes but instantly checked my phone before I even hear him talk, No new message! ¡°We are almost near,¡± he uttered under his breath, ¡°You need to know something,¡± he added. ¡°I¡¯m introducing you as my friend here,¡± he didn¡¯t even look my way when saying that but I didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Sure! I don¡¯t mind,¡± I responded,cking energy. He parked the car in the parking lot of his mansion pack house and we got out. His pack members were really enthusiastic to I didn¡¯t question Lazlo about his father and silently followed him to the top floor where Lazlo¡¯s bedroom was. It was all blue with light blue curtains and a beautiful view of the woods. I find woods beautiful, they are only scary at nighttime. ¡°Settle in, the maid will bring some food in a few minutes,¡± Lazlo was not ready to talk about it. The moment we entered the room, he locked the door from the inside and headed into the bathroom. I stayed in the room while scanning it thoroughly. The bed was facing the terrace with a huge ss partition door. There was a couch on the opposite side of the wall where the bathroom was. The room was more spacious than the 3 roomsbined from ::my house back in my pack. Well, the perks of being an Alpha. A knock on the door distracted me from getting up from the bed and walking towards the door. When I answered it, a nice maid that Lazlo had been referring to as Kimberly walked inside with a tray full of delicious food items. *Thank you,¡± I watched her set the tray but didn¡¯t expect what happened next. I felt a hand on my shoulder that made me turn around and meet the eyes of Lord Yale. ¡°I was wondering if I would be able to find you alone,¡± he mumbled and gestured at Kimberley to leave us alone. That¡¯s when I received a mini heart attack on the spot. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 40-He Wants To Hit Me I stared at him awkwardly and then spared a nce to the bathroom. I bet Lazlo hadn¡¯t even started taking a shower yet. Lord Yale noticed how ufortable I looked so he scoffed and reached the couch to sit down. There was food disyed beautifully on the table in front of the couch. Seeing all the food had my stomach starting to grow. ¡°Come have a seat with me,¡± once he gotfortable, he gestured at me to join him. Thad to let out a sigh of exhaustion and then sneakily reach him. I was not sure what else to do. I couldn¡¯t just defy him and tell him I don¡¯t want to sit with him. So I sat down but made sure there was a huge distance between us. ¡°Just befortable. I don¡¯t judge Omegas. In fact, omegas are really pleasant to the eyes and obedient when ites to serving purposes,¡± he didn¡¯t even wait for me to getfortable first and started talking weirdly. Tfocused on his face with a smile of uncertainty. I had absolutely no clue what he was trying to say here but I was damn sure he had some hidden meaning behind hisment and that¡¯s when he added more to confuse me. ¡°But you are different, aren¡¯t you?¡± He smirked, picking up a cherry and dipping it in sour cream. My eyes were fixated on his face as I was trying toprehend the reason behind us having this conversation. ¡°Everybody is,¡± I responded with a fake smile. He picked up another cherry and after dipping it in the white cream, he offered it to me. He wanted me to open my mouth and ept it. I shook my head, excusing taking anything he had to offer me. ¡°But you are unique,¡± he spoke again, taking the whole cherry in his mouth. It was very unpleasing to the eyes but I was keeping myself from wrinkling my nose. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Maybe I¡¯m not understanding you,¡± I finally spoke up because he was defiantly trying to give me hints about something ! was not getting. ¡°I know you are getting me pretty clearly. You are clever and wiser than everybody thinks of you,¡± there it was, the certainty in his tone that he wanted me to know there was some hidden meaning behind his words. ¡°Thank you for observing so much of me in such a short time but I¡¯m still unable to understand why we are discussing me,¡± after letting out a little smile and trying to look confident, I stated once more so that he cane clean. ¡°You are the infamous Enya Fosters,¡± he tilted his face, eyeing me to help him get a napkin. Infamous? Picking up the napkin, I handed it to him without breaking the eye contact from him. ¡°What made me so popr?¡± I asked but kind of knew what wasing my way. ¡°The fact that you were the mate of the Alpha King and then went to the werewolf court with him,¡± he smirked when reminding me where he knew me from. Of course, the Lords were informed about the case. I was a fool to think just because the academy didn¡¯t share my charges with anyone, nobody would know.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Ah! I see,¡± I bobbed my head once I understood it. He still didn¡¯t make his intentions behind binging it up clear. ¡°Does my son know about your past?¡± his question made me bring my eyebrows together and frown at him. ¡°Why? Why would my past matter to him?¡± I questioned him carrying quizzical eyes and once again, he smirked nastily. Before he could answer my question; Lazlo came out of the bathroom. I couldn¡¯t believe it had been minutes already. ¡°Because he must know the Luna he is thinking of epting is willing to fuck anyone and be fucked by anyone.¡± The way he said that word, he gently ced his hand on his dick and that¡¯s when I lost it. Lazlo hade out with a towel hanging down his neck and wearing a white shirt with blue shorts. His eyesnded on his father¡¯s face and his expression hardened. Poor him, he had to be so concerned almost all the time because of his father. ¡°Say it one more time, why does my past matter?¡± | grunted and looked at him angrily. ¡°Dad?¡± Lazlo tried getting his dad¡¯s attention, who saw him yet ignored him. ¡°Because he is the Alpha and he deserves to know about the men in your past. Especially the ones you begged to sleep with you,¡± he had the audacity to question me when he didn¡¯t spare a single she-wolf from his nasty stares. Lazlo prepared to open his mouth but before he does, I stood up for myself. ¡°Coming from someone who has young she-wolves serving him, this questioninges off a bit funny.¡± I let out a littleugh that tightened Lord Yale¡¯s muscles. So I did get under his nerves! ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± He cleared his throat before talking to me again. ¡°It means our pasts don¡¯t define us, but our present surely does,¡± I made sure he hears the offensive tone I was using and he did. He stared a nce with his son and then looked at me before he got up on his feet. ¡°You better teach her some manners. She cannot live here the way she did back in her back. She cannot just do whatever she pleases and disrespects whoever she wants to. Today she is speaking back to me, tomorrow it will be you,¡± the aggression in his father¡¯s tone was surprising. He surely didn¡¯t like someone speaking back to me. His anger could be weighted by the way he didn¡¯t wait for his son to speak up and left the room. Lazlo sprinted after him and locked the door behind us. ¡°What was that?¡± the moment he turned around, he red at me. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask your father? He came here looking for trouble,¡± I didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°What did he do?¡± he folded his arms across his chest but it angered me. He knew his father had an ability to piss anyone off yet he was looking my way and questioning me instead. ¡°He was digging into my past to make me look bad,¡± I retorted very defensively too. *So what? what is it about your past that made you act up?¡± the way he was scolding me was getting on my nerves. Lazlo! I am not here on my will. So you must tell your father to not disrespect me. You brought me here after fucking winning a race, I wasn¡¯t the one who begged you to take me with you,¡± I got on my feet and yelled at him once he showed no interest in trying to understand me. ¡°Wait! Where do you think you are going?¡± he grabbed my hand when I was in the process of locking the door. ¡°I want fresh air and definitely some time alone,¡± I managed to open the door but when he mmed it shut in my face again, I added, ¡°Why, you are afraid your father will find me alone and fuck me?¡± I yelled at the top of my lungs and his face changed color. I know I took it too far and spoke too straightforward because the moment those words left my lips, he raised his hand to hit me. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 41-A Comfort Kiss Thankfully, he didn¡¯t hit me but him raising his hand at me had upset me enough into pushing him back. ¨C ¡°My father might be a little too loose on his eyes, but he will nevery his hands on his son¡¯s mate,¡± the delusion in his voice saddened me. ¡°He is my family, he would never hurt me like this,¡± the tears in his eyes and the popping of his veins exined the uncertainty in his statement. He must have been aware of his father¡¯s shameless acts but refused to acknowledge them because then that would mean he has to believe that his only family doesn¡¯t even care about him. ¡°I am taking a stroll,¡± I didn¡¯t feel like arguing with him. He was broken himself, wanting his father to be aware of his loneliness and act as a good parent to him. He was a young alpha, who had probably faced all the hurdles alone and learned things by himself. Even I was now curious why he was shunned to the academy for two years. ¡­I have walked out of the mansion and left for the road to get some fresh air. ¡®We should have fought to stay back in the academy,¡¯ I grumpily huffed. *Do you not remember Mr. Tripper lives there,¡¯ Nia questioned my memory and I rolled my eyes at how miserable my life is. Everywhere I go, I find people who want to slit my throat. ¡®Do you think it¡¯s something we do wrong?¡¯ I inquired from Nia since she knew exactly how we react and act around people. ¡°Nope! It is people that try to control us. When they realize they are unable to make us do whatever they want us to, they hurt us.¡¯ she made a good point, ¡®But I must say, I feel heavily for Lazlo. He is getting manipted and gaslighted by his father,¡¯ she added once she exined how much sorrow and sadness she felt in Lazlo¡¯s wolf today. ¡°I think he needs to say whatever is in his heart to his father. Lord Yale will never stop until the new Alpha stops him. Lazlo needs to realize he is not a pup anymore who cares about his parent¡¯s attention and approval. He is the Alpha of the pack; many people i look at him. I had only started talking about what he should do when Nia felt his scent behind us. I focused behind me and heard his footsteps too. The moment he caught up with me, instead of saying anything, he wrapped his long coat around my shoulders. I didn¡¯t p his hand away or anything. It was itself big of him toe forward himself instead of making me apologize to him. ¡°I am sorry!¡± he whispered while matching pace with mine, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have reacted the way I did,¡± he didn¡¯t raise his face from the ground. I was now beginning to feel like he did all that because it wasn¡¯t easy for him to admit his father was a scum. ¡°It is okay, I shouldn¡¯t have said all those things too,¡± I admitted cheekily. It was a shame that we argued like kids when the real culprit has fled. ¡°I know you have seen his eyes wander to the wrong ces. And I get it that it makes you ufortable but tell me what can | do? He is my father, it just hurts to think he is this way,¡± he was walking with me but he hadn¡¯t been able to look above. He was truly hurt and ashamed of his father¡¯s actions but clueless about how to deal with them. ¡°Staying silent is eating you alive,¡± Imented and stopped dead in my tracks. He was stealing eyes from me, but I guess all he needed was someone who can guide him to do the right thing. He stopped and turned around to face me. ¡°Lazlo! you are The Alpha; it is not something to sleep on. You can make a change. I am aware you care about him but I am also aware that he is taking advantage of the she-wolves of your pack. If it kept going on like that, very soon, many pack members will want to leave and then whichever pack they would want to stay in, they will spread the word there. Everybody will know why your pack is not a safe ce for anyone. And Lazlo, once a pack is deemed unsafe, you know what happens to it,¡± I paused just to give him some time to process and then finished what I was saying, ¡°it gets shut down.¡± ¡°Oh God! why didn¡¯t I think about all of this?¡± heined in sorrow, pping his forehead. ¡°But it is okay. Because right now, things are still pretty much in your hands. You just need to be wise and take control over your power,¡± I reassured him it will all be fine if only he gets his act together. ¡°I want to help my pack members, trust me. I have tried it once before and it didn¡¯t end quite well for me,¡± as he lowered his eyes from my face, I understood now why he was in the academy. We both walked over to the park and sat down on a bench to talk about his punishment in detail. I knew all the students residing in the dorms were somehow punished but I didn¡¯t know what exactly were they getting punished for. ¡°So, what mistake did you make?¡± I asked him, holding my hands in my hand because the wind kept blowing them all over my face and blocking my vision from seeing Lazlo. ¡°On my 18th birthday, when I got crowned I spoke to my father about making a few rules,¡± he started talking and from the very beginning, I found him very sad. ¡°What kinds of rules?¡± as I asked him, heughed at himself sadly. ¡°My dumbass thought I can make a good alpha if I give some security to the members of our packs. I wanted to pay for the education of those girls that are seen as toys, more specifically used by the higher-ups in exchange for money. These she-wolves wanted to study and for that, they needed money. Now my father really enjoyed using that opportunity to help them in exchange of-¡± the disgust was seen visible on his face. ¡°Oh! What you thought was a very nice step,¡± I was shocked at how great his thinking was. ¡°But it didn¡¯t end up happening because the day I mentioned the rules to my father, the very day he drugged me. Now I don¡¯t know if you know this or not but if you are wasted on the day of your coronation, you are deemed not perfect and get punished,¡± once he exined the whole situation, I couldn¡¯t help but heave a gasp of shock. His own father drugged him? ¡°Are you sure it was your father who drugged you? Maybe you had it wrong,¡± I just felt like calming him by giving him an idea that maybe it was somebody else. ¡°It was actually my girlfriend at that time. My father paid her to drug me, well, he didn¡¯t only pay her with money,With those words leaving his lips, he filled his face in his hands and sighed. ¡°What else?¡± I whispered because I was afraid I would hear something disgusting and I was right. ¡°They fucked in my bed. Some weird kink they had,¡± he didn¡¯t even raise his face from his hands when telling me about it. My heart jumped up and got stuck in my throat after l¡¯heard the act of adulterymitted by his father against his son¡¯s mate. ¡°So when I got punished to be sent away to the academy, I didn¡¯t resist. I just couldn¡¯t stay here and look at everything and act like it was normal. I wanted to forget about it and act like it never happened,¡± it made sense why he quickly said his father would never touch me. He didn¡¯t believe it; neither was he defending his father. He just wanted to believe it to be true. ¡°It just broke me because -because the Moon Goddess, even knowing that I was scarred in the past by someone I loved, gave me a mate who has too many mates. And I know, I am fully aware of the tension between Maynard and Thiago, you are considering those t-¡± as he was talking with a mild sigh heaving out of his lips, I feltpelled to calm and soothe my mate¡¯s aching soul. : Without giving him any prior notice, I rushed and cupped his face. The next thing we know, our lips collided. 41-A Comfort Kiss Thankfully, he didn¡¯t hit me but him raising his hand at me had upset me enough into pushing him back. ¨C ¡°My father might be a little too loose on his eyes, but he will nevery his hands on his son¡¯s mate,¡± the delusion in his voice saddened me. ¡°He is my family, he would never hurt me like this,¡± the tears in his eyes and the popping of his veins exined the uncertainty in his statement. He must have been aware of his father¡¯s shameless acts but refused to acknowledge them because then that would mean he has to believe that his only family doesn¡¯t even care about him. ¡°I am taking a stroll,¡± I didn¡¯t feel like arguing with him. He was broken himself, wanting his father to be aware of his loneliness and act as a good parent to him. He was a young alpha, who had probably faced all the hurdles alone and learned things by himself. Even I was now curious why he was shunned to the academy for two years. ¡­I have walked out of the mansion and left for the road to get some fresh air. ¡®We should have fought to stay back in the academy,¡¯ I grumpily huffed. *Do you not remember Mr. Tripper lives there,¡¯ Nia questioned my memory and I rolled my eyes at how miserable my life is. Everywhere I go, I find people who want to slit my throat. ¡®Do you think it¡¯s something we do wrong?¡¯ I inquired from Nia since she knew exactly how we react and act around people. ¡°Nope! It is people that try to control us. When they realize they are unable to make us do whatever they want us to, they hurt us.¡¯ she made a good point, ¡®But I must say, I feel heavily for Lazlo. He is getting manipted and gaslighted by his father,¡¯ she added once she exined how much sorrow and sadness she felt in Lazlo¡¯s wolf today. ¡°I think he needs to say whatever is in his heart to his father. Lord Yale will never stop until the new Alpha stops him. Lazlo needs to realize he is not a pup anymore who cares about his parent¡¯s attention and approval. He is the Alpha of the pack; many people i look at him. I had only started talking about what he should do when Nia felt his scent behind us. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I focused behind me and heard his footsteps too. The moment he caught up with me, instead of saying anything, he wrapped his long coat around my shoulders. I didn¡¯t p his hand away or anything. It was itself big of him toe forward himself instead of making me apologize to him. ¡°I am sorry!¡± he whispered while matching pace with mine, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have reacted the way I did,¡± he didn¡¯t raise his face from the ground. I was now beginning to feel like he did all that because it wasn¡¯t easy for him to admit his father was a scum. ¡°It is okay, I shouldn¡¯t have said all those things too,¡± I admitted cheekily. It was a shame that we argued like kids when the real culprit has fled. ¡°I know you have seen his eyes wander to the wrong ces. And I get it that it makes you ufortable but tell me what can | do? He is my father, it just hurts to think he is this way,¡± he was walking with me but he hadn¡¯t been able to look above. He was truly hurt and ashamed of his father¡¯s actions but clueless about how to deal with them. ¡°Staying silent is eating you alive,¡± Imented and stopped dead in my tracks. He was stealing eyes from me, but I guess all he needed was someone who can guide him to do the right thing. He stopped and turned around to face me. ¡°Lazlo! you are The Alpha; it is not something to sleep on. You can make a change. I am aware you care about him but I am also aware that he is taking advantage of the she-wolves of your pack. If it kept going on like that, very soon, many pack members will want to leave and then whichever pack they would want to stay in, they will spread the word there. Everybody will know why your pack is not a safe ce for anyone. And Lazlo, once a pack is deemed unsafe, you know what happens to it,¡± I paused just to give him some time to process and then finished what I was saying, ¡°it gets shut down.¡± ¡°Oh God! why didn¡¯t I think about all of this?¡± heined in sorrow, pping his forehead. ¡°But it is okay. Because right now, things are still pretty much in your hands. You just need to be wise and take control over your power,¡± I reassured him it will all be fine if only he gets his act together. ¡°I want to help my pack members, trust me. I have tried it once before and it didn¡¯t end quite well for me,¡± as he lowered his eyes from my face, I understood now why he was in the academy. We both walked over to the park and sat down on a bench to talk about his punishment in detail. I knew all the students residing in the dorms were somehow punished but I didn¡¯t know what exactly were they getting punished for. ¡°So, what mistake did you make?¡± I asked him, holding my hands in my hand because the wind kept blowing them all over my face and blocking my vision from seeing Lazlo. ¡°On my 18th birthday, when I got crowned I spoke to my father about making a few rules,¡± he started talking and from the very beginning, I found him very sad. ¡°What kinds of rules?¡± as I asked him, heughed at himself sadly. ¡°My dumbass thought I can make a good alpha if I give some security to the members of our packs. I wanted to pay for the education of those girls that are seen as toys, more specifically used by the higher-ups in exchange for money. These she-wolves wanted to study and for that, they needed money. Now my father really enjoyed using that opportunity to help them in exchange of-¡± the disgust was seen visible on his face. ¡°Oh! What you thought was a very nice step,¡± I was shocked at how great his thinking was. ¡°But it didn¡¯t end up happening because the day I mentioned the rules to my father, the very day he drugged me. Now I don¡¯t know if you know this or not but if you are wasted on the day of your coronation, you are deemed not perfect and get punished,¡± once he exined the whole situation, I couldn¡¯t help but heave a gasp of shock. His own father drugged him? ¡°Are you sure it was your father who drugged you? Maybe you had it wrong,¡± I just felt like calming him by giving him an idea that maybe it was somebody else. ¡°It was actually my girlfriend at that time. My father paid her to drug me, well, he didn¡¯t only pay her with money,With those words leaving his lips, he filled his face in his hands and sighed. ¡°What else?¡± I whispered because I was afraid I would hear something disgusting and I was right. ¡°They fucked in my bed. Some weird kink they had,¡± he didn¡¯t even raise his face from his hands when telling me about it. My heart jumped up and got stuck in my throat after l¡¯heard the act of adulterymitted by his father against his son¡¯s mate. ¡°So when I got punished to be sent away to the academy, I didn¡¯t resist. I just couldn¡¯t stay here and look at everything and act like it was normal. I wanted to forget about it and act like it never happened,¡± it made sense why he quickly said his father would never touch me. He didn¡¯t believe it; neither was he defending his father. He just wanted to believe it to be true. ¡°It just broke me because -because the Moon Goddess, even knowing that I was scarred in the past by someone I loved, gave me a mate who has too many mates. And I know, I am fully aware of the tension between Maynard and Thiago, you are considering those t-¡± as he was talking with a mild sigh heaving out of his lips, I feltpelled to calm and soothe my mate¡¯s aching soul. : Without giving him any prior notice, I rushed and cupped his face. The next thing we know, our lips collided. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 43-The Beast Behind The ss Door The softness of his lips mesmerized me as he deepened the kiss. His strong hands were gently pressing my back while his tongue demanded I let him into my mouth. I didn¡¯t stop him either and gave him the ess. The moment our tongues touched, my body flinched. I swear he was so hard that he shocked me. We broke apart when his phone started ringing like crazy. He had ignored it for a few minutes but then when it didn¡¯t stop, I gently push him back and stepped to the side. I didn¡¯t want him to miss his duties because of me. He attended the call but the caller ID did make him frown a bit. ¡°Maynard!¡± he rolled his eyes and sighed, ¡°Yeah! We actually reached way earlier. You just reached your pack?¡± he asked while headed to the terrace. I stayed behind because I knew why Maynard called. He must have some receptors that rmed him that his mate was making out with her mate. Shaking my head at myself, I noticed Lazlo slowly sitting down on the chair on the terrace and resting his head back. He was still talking to Maynard when a knock on the door turned our attention to the door. He eyed me to not open it and rushed ahead of me. As he answered the door, he received a ss of milk for each one of us. He left a ss for me and took his to the terrace. ¡®We are going to drink this?¡¯ Nia asked. We were not very big fans of pure warm milk. ¡®Let¡¯s just not,¡¯ I shook my head and watched Lazlo gulp it down in one fell swoop. ¡®Well, it seemed like our mate loves milk,¡¯ Nia giggled, making me roll my eyes at her. Lazlo had finished the milk and hung up on Maynard. Now that he was no longer on the call with him, I joined him. The weather was really pleasant but some dark clouds could be spotted from afar. It appeared as it was going to rain soon. ¡°He wanted to know if we were staying in separate rooms or not,¡± Lazlomented before I could even ask him. ¡°And what did you tell him?¡± I raised a brow, knowing he must have said something to get under Maynard¡¯s skin. ¡°Well, I told him we are staying in separate rooms,¡± he shrugged innocently. I was about to thank him for not creating a mess out of this situation when I realized why he actually lied. ¡°Ah! I get it,¡± I bobbed my head andughed a little, watching him knit his brows in bewilderment, ¡°You did it because you don¡¯t want him to stay in the room with me when I am in his pack.¡± After hearing me, I bet he wanted to smirk but held it in. ¡°No!¡± he stole eyes from me and rested his head back against the chair¡¯s backrest once again but this time, he seemed very tired. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Are you alright?¡± I asked. ¡°Hm!¡± he looked like he was about to pass out. ¡°You are tired; why don¡¯t you take some rest?¡± I suggested but he didn¡¯t even answer me and almost dozed off. ¡°Lazlo?¡± I snapped my fingers in front of his face to wake him up because no way I can carry him to the bed but he didn¡¯t wake up. It just felt a little weird the way he suddenly acted so tired. I haven¡¯t done deciding what I am going to do and how I am going to carry him to the bed when there was another knock on the door. ¡°UGH!¡± I eximed tiredly and answered the door to find Lord Yale waiting for me this time. I had to roll my eyes angrily when seeing him. ¡°My son fell asleep already? That¡¯s so rude of him. He brings his mate to the pack for the first time and he doesn¡¯t even fuck her?¡± he was shameless enough already so nothing he said really surprised me anymore. But it was how he casually walked into the room, knowing his son was still in the room. ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t mean to sound rude but we are tired,¡± I said through a closed-lip smile. ¡°That¡¯s even better. He will¡ª,¡± he was wearing a robe, I didn¡¯t even want to focus on that. But I bet his focus remained on something when he stopped talking in the middle of a sentence, ¡°You didn¡¯t finish your milk?¡± he frowned when seeing the full ss in the tray. 13:39 43- The Beast Behind The ss Door ¡°I don¡¯t like warm milk. You can chug it down your throat on your way out of the room.¡± I was now angry enough to not care about my tone. It was really inappropriate that he hade to our room wearing a robe and even barged in when he saw his son was sleeping. Or is it why he is here?¡¯ Nia questioned, ¡®He knew his son will be fast asleep because he sent the milk to him,¡¯ as she added what she got from his actions, my heart sank in my chest gasped and he turned around with a smirk on his lips. ¡°Stacy dear! Would you like toe inside?¡± he asked the bitch and she strolled inside wearing red lingerie. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and have fun with the Alpha, she was so proudly roaming around with?¡± he pointed at Lazlo, who was in a condition from which he cannot defend himself. ¡°What? No! don¡¯t you fucking touch him,¡± I rushed at her when I saw her making her way to him and trying to run her fingers over his shoulders. I reached her and grabbed her hand tightly, pushing her away from him. ¡°Careful, your Alpha is not awake to help your sarcastic ass anymore. You were dancing on behalf of his power and status, let¡¯s see if he even cares about you when he finds you in the bed with his father in the morning,¡± she was really bitter when talking to me. The way she was ring at me, her eyes held anger. ¡°If you truly are so jealous, why did you betray him in the first ce?¡± I yelled, ¡°oh! And if you think you will survive after tonight then you are wrong too. Once I will tell him how you two drugged him-,¡± I couldn¡¯t finish because she had started tough maniacally along with Lord Yale. ¡°He will not hurt me. I mean, why would an Alpha hurt someone who is carrying his child?¡± she smirked proudly. I understood the whole game. Lord Yale had nned to get her pregnant from Lazlo so that Lazlo gets the humiliation of being a father of a child whose mother is sleeping with his father too. They were nasty! Poor Lazlo. ¡°Say it one more time,¡± I said and the moment she opened her mouth, I smacked her tightly against her cheek. The pressure ! applied was so much that I almost knocked her behind. The moment she was near the ss partition door, I pushed her back into the room and closed the door, and locked it swiftly. Lord Yale didn¡¯t even step forward to prevent her from falling down, he only stepped ahead so that he can make a talk with me. ¡°Is this your master n to save yourself and the sleeping prince tonight?¡± heughed, shaking his head at me. ¡°I will break this door in one attempt and then drag you into the bed and fuck you till you bleed and die. But I will be kind enough to do it gently if you open this door now,¡± he warned me, thinking I would let him have an option to control me. ¡°Because trust me, you cannot stay hiding from me for too long here. It is just a ss door.¡± He muttered and knitted his brows. ¡°And I will be the Luna of the pack, the Luna who has both the Lord and the Alpha,¡± Stacy had managed to get on her feet but her cheek had my imprints on them. The redness in her eyes was a sign of her extreme frustration with me. I have pissed him off and Stacy too and have ruined their fun when I started fighting. I was d I didn¡¯t drink the milk but it didn¡¯t do me much favor, or did it? I ignored him and turned to Lazlo, ¡°Lazlo! wake up,¡± I started shaking his body while Lord Yale was laughing and Stacy was ready to break the door down.. ¡°Lazlo! please wake up for the sake of us, ¡°I gave up when I heard Stacy fist the door and it started to crack. The smile across their faces was really nasty and scary. I didn¡¯t expect to spend my vacations getting screwed like this. The moment Lord Yale came forward and punched the ss wall, I knew the game was over and he was going to march onto the terrace and grab the both of us. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 44-The New Me Is Crazy He broke the ss door and rushed onto the terrace to grab my arm. I didn¡¯t have many ces to make a run for when he grasped my wrist andughed. ¡°You really are one heck of a diva, aren¡¯t you?¡± he muttered as he tried to pull me over his chest. The disgust I was feeling was unexinable. ¡°I could have given you so much but you didn¡¯t pick my signals.¡± He was now using a raspy tone, thinking it would work on me. ¡°Let go of me, you dirty pig,¡± I shouted but that only made him angrier. ¡°Dirty pig? Wow!I never thought someone will have the nerve to reject the life I was going to offer her. all for this boy? He is still a baby. He will do whatever I want him to do,¡± he pointed at Lazlo, who Stacy had approached now. ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking touch him. Stay away from him,¡± I shouted at her when she bent over him to kiss him. ¡°Ah! Poor birdie can¡¯t fight. Just quit it, nobody ising to save you,¡± he chuckled as he pulled me towards him. ¡°You think I am the type to give up so easily?¡± I asked making blunt eye contact with him. Stacy had her mouth all over Lazlo¡¯s mouth and it angered me. ¡°If only you have heard my side of the story of how I fought the Alpha King, you wouldn¡¯t dare try this foolery,¡± my voice changed as Nia took over. We couldn¡¯t find an Alpha but we sure had a n. He frowned because he too didn¡¯t get what I meant. Well, I was going to disy him some good action now. ¡°HELP! THEY ARE COMMITTING A CRIME AGAINST¡ª¡± as Nia and I merged our voices together and yelled at the top of our lungs, Stacy stepped back from Lazlo while Yale covered my mouth to silence me. I bit his palm, making him let out a cry and stumble back but it was time that he rushed back at me again. ¡°HELPPPPPPPPPPPPP!¡± my scream shook whatever was left of the ss door. The clouds that didn¡¯t cause rain suddenly started raining and my body felt this weird power in me. Lord Yale and Stacy rushed to the corner in fright after they couldn¡¯tprehend what just happened. ¡°What the fuck is going on over there?¡± It was the Royal beta of the pack. Hans must have heard my screams from prior. He rushed upstairs while Yale and Stacy decided to make it out of the room. If they were to catch in our room with such attires, they will get questioned. Toote, because the moment the opened the door, Hans was standing outside with guards on either side of him. ¡°What the heck was going on there? why are you two in the Alpha¡¯s room?¡± I heard Hans asking them questions. My heartbeat hadn¡¯t calmed down even after a few seconds have passed. It was just the way my voice shook the world has shocked me. Thad to first focus on Yale and Stacy and make sure they get arrested for their crime of treason against the alpha of the pack. I walked into the room and stood behind them, hearing Yale lie out of his ass to save himself. ¡°We heard her crying and yelling for help, so we rushed over,¡± I was shocked at how good he was at coming up with good lies. ¡°They were here to rape me and the Alpha of your pack,¡± as I voiced out, they turned around and stared at me in shock. ¡°I suggest you think twice before using me of such a disgusting thing,¡± Yale grunted as he pointed at me. ¡°How dare she!¡± Stacy was still shaking but trying to back up her nasty sugar daddy or whatever he was to her. ¡°This was her n. She brought us here so that she can use us of such things,¡± Yale pointed a finger at me, thinking that would silence me. ¡°They have spiked the milk. Lazlo is out and she was going to get herself impregnated by him,¡± I still had the ss of milk left as proof. ¡°She is lying, why would I spike a drink for him? if I wanted him, would I have left him?¡± she was slowly slipping behind Yale. ¡°Guards! Collect the sses for a test. As for you two,¡± Hans cleared his throat while taking a step forward, ¡°I saw with preparing the exact sses of milk tonight. You told me it was for Yale and you.¡± Hans shook his head at the two foring up with something so nasty. 0.00% ¡°What? why would you do something so disgusting?¡± Yale, who now had to save his own ass, turned his back to Stacy and med her instead. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even speak for the first few minutes. ¡°No! why are you using me? it was all you-,¡± she was finally going to admit when Yale pped her into silence. ¡°Take her away and out of my sight, how dare she drugged my son.¡± Yale was now too vocal when it came to punishing her. I was standing there with my arms folded over my chest and a tired expression covering my face. Did he really think he can survive like this? ¡°Collect her and him too,¡± Hans was no fool. I have noticed his eyes judging Yale even when I have arrived in the pack. It seemed like he was well aware of what this man was doing but didn¡¯t have enough proof or nobody was ready to testify against him. *Why me? you are forgetting I am your lord,¡± Yale defended himself but it wasn¡¯t going to change anything. The smirk of confidence on the face of Hans said he had a backup n all set. ¡°We will determine it after the footage gets observed,¡± as those words escaped his lips, everybody looked Hans¡¯ way. ¡°Lazlo has asked me to set a camera on the terrace because he feared somebody would try toe from the terrace area. There is a security cam that you all missed,¡± he stated and Yale¡¯s face changed colors. I now understood why Lazlo decided to go and sit down on the terrace when he started feeling dizzy. He could havee back and sat in the room, but he let his body fall asleep on the chair. ¡°Now take these two scums out of the Alpha¡¯s room,¡± Hans yelled and the guards grabbed the two. ¡°Oh! You are making a mistake. The moment my son wakes up, he will teach you all a good lesson and free me,¡± Yale was still shouting while getting dragged out of the room with Stacy, who had now realized she messed it all up for herself. ¡°Thank you, now that it was Hans and I left in the room, I thanked him. ¡°We must thank you for being courageous enough to wake up the entire pack with your screams for help. How did you do that?¡± I bet he had noticed the little earthquake too. ¡°I believe the Moon Goddess helped me,¡± I didn¡¯t have an answer to his query, ¡°Can we please bring him inside now? He must be freezing cold,¡± I said and Hans nodded his head. Hans picked him up and laid him down in the bed but he still had something to say to me, ¡°I am very happy that he found a mate like you. He is a good boy and a powerful young man. He deserves someone who takes care of him and stands beside him. He is lucky to have found you,¡± those words rang through my head as I recalled how I had nned to reject him selfishly. ¡°Thank you once again,¡± i thanked him and he left the two of us alone in the room. The ss had covered the terrace so I couldn¡¯t go out to take a breather. I didn¡¯t want to get in the same bed as him too, he needed space andfort. I grabbed a nket andid down on the couch and soon I fell asleep. I knew he would wake up clueless, having no idea how much changed after he passed out. I woke up toplete silence and the sun shining from the broken ss door of the terrace. Lazlo was not in his bed; he must have woken up way before me. It was 4 pm, I couldn¡¯t believe I slept through the entire morning and afternoon. I dragged my body into the bathroom and took a quick shower to leave the room and find Lazio. After last night¡¯s events, I am sure he will be very upset when he hears what happened and how his father tried to ruin thest bit of his happiness just for the sake of jealousy. After I have worn ck jeans and a ck shirt, I left the room in search of Lazlo. Just a few steps into the hallway and a guard apanied me to where Lazlo and Hans were. They were in the backyard watching something on hisptop. As soon as they saw me approaching them, they shared a nce and offered me a seat. ¡°I heard what happenedst night,¡± Lazlo stole eyes from me, ¡°I am so ashamed of my father¡¯s actions that I don¡¯t even know what to say. I couldn¡¯t keep you safe,¡± he started talking without any more dy. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel guilty for the sins your fathermits. And about safety, sometimes the Luna gets to save the Alpha,¡± the smile I passed was well received by Hans. ¡°She is right,¡± hemented and patted Lazlo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°We saw the footage however, it stopped after you shouted. I don¡¯t know how the camera broke but there is no recording afterward,¡± Hans turned theptop around towards me and yed the 49 A9% 44- The New Me Is Crazy N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. video. My eyes were watching the whole happening and noticing Lazlo being very ufortable. I knew he needed someone to tell him it is all fine now so I held his hand when watching the video. I bet he calmed down after that. I think that is all we needed anyway,¡± the video was enough proof against them. Nothing really happened after I screamed, but it was indeed suspicious that the camera broke at the same time when I let out that screech. ¡°They will get punished for all their sins,¡± Lazlo tightened his grip around my hand and dered. ¡°I tried to help you get out of the punishment but it seems, you will have to finish those two years of punishment in the academy.¡± Hans passed him a sad smile but Lazlo didn¡¯t look very upset. ¡°It is fine. I have made good friends there,¡± I noticed him smiling at me when mentioning me as his friend. ¡°As for the pack, I want you to take care of it when I am gone,¡± he made Hans in charge of his pack for the rest of the time he was going to spend in the academy. Hans promised him to take good care of his pack and excused himself with aptop being held under his arm. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lazlo whispered, looking ahead but elbowing me gently. ¡°You are wee,¡± I responded and elbowed him back. 44-The New Me Is Crazy He broke the ss door and rushed onto the terrace to grab my arm. I didn¡¯t have many ces to make a run for when he grasped my wrist andughed. ¡°You really are one heck of a diva, aren¡¯t you?¡± he muttered as he tried to pull me over his chest. The disgust I was feeling was unexinable. ¡°I could have given you so much but you didn¡¯t pick my signals.¡± He was now using a raspy tone, thinking it would work on me. ¡°Let go of me, you dirty pig,¡± I shouted but that only made him angrier. ¡°Dirty pig? Wow!I never thought someone will have the nerve to reject the life I was going to offer her. all for this boy? He is still a baby. He will do whatever I want him to do,¡± he pointed at Lazlo, who Stacy had approached now. ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking touch him. Stay away from him,¡± I shouted at her when she bent over him to kiss him. ¡°Ah! Poor birdie can¡¯t fight. Just quit it, nobody ising to save you,¡± he chuckled as he pulled me towards him. ¡°You think I am the type to give up so easily?¡± I asked making blunt eye contact with him. Stacy had her mouth all over Lazlo¡¯s mouth and it angered me. ¡°If only you have heard my side of the story of how I fought the Alpha King, you wouldn¡¯t dare try this foolery,¡± my voice changed as Nia took over. We couldn¡¯t find an Alpha but we sure had a n. He frowned because he too didn¡¯t get what I meant. Well, I was going to disy him some good action now. ¡°HELP! THEY ARE COMMITTING A CRIME AGAINST¡ª¡± as Nia and I merged our voices together and yelled at the top of our lungs, Stacy stepped back from Lazlo while Yale covered my mouth to silence me. I bit his palm, making him let out a cry and stumble back but it was time that he rushed back at me again. ¡°HELPPPPPPPPPPPPP!¡± my scream shook whatever was left of the ss door. The clouds that didn¡¯t cause rain suddenly started raining and my body felt this weird power in me. Lord Yale and Stacy rushed to the corner in fright after they couldn¡¯tprehend what just happened. ¡°What the fuck is going on over there?¡± It was the Royal beta of the pack. Hans must have heard my screams from prior. He rushed upstairs while Yale and Stacy decided to make it out of the room. If they were to catch in our room with such attires, they will get questioned. Toote, because the moment the opened the door, Hans was standing outside with guards on either side of him. ¡°What the heck was going on there? why are you two in the Alpha¡¯s room?¡± I heard Hans asking them questions. My heartbeat hadn¡¯t calmed down even after a few seconds have passed. It was just the way my voice shook the world has shocked me. Thad to first focus on Yale and Stacy and make sure they get arrested for their crime of treason against the alpha of the pack. I walked into the room and stood behind them, hearing Yale lie out of his ass to save himself. ¡°We heard her crying and yelling for help, so we rushed over,¡± I was shocked at how good he was at coming up with good lies. ¡°They were here to rape me and the Alpha of your pack,¡± as I voiced out, they turned around and stared at me in shock. ¡°I suggest you think twice before using me of such a disgusting thing,¡± Yale grunted as he pointed at me. ¡°How dare she!¡± Stacy was still shaking but trying to back up her nasty sugar daddy or whatever he was to her. ¡°This was her n. She brought us here so that she can use us of such things,¡± Yale pointed a finger at me, thinking that would silence me. ¡°They have spiked the milk. Lazlo is out and she was going to get herself impregnated by him,¡± I still had the ss of milk left as proof. ¡°She is lying, why would I spike a drink for him? if I wanted him, would I have left him?¡± she was slowly slipping behind Yale. ¡°Guards! Collect the sses for a test. As for you two,¡± Hans cleared his throat while taking a step forward, ¡°I saw with preparing the exact sses of milk tonight. You told me it was for Yale and you.¡± Hans shook his head at the two foring up with something so nasty. 0.00% ¡°What? why would you do something so disgusting?¡± Yale, who now had to save his own ass, turned his back to Stacy and med her instead. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even speak for the first few minutes. ¡°No! why are you using me? it was all you-,¡± she was finally going to admit when Yale pped her into silence. ¡°Take her away and out of my sight, how dare she drugged my son.¡± Yale was now too vocal when it came to punishing her. I was standing there with my arms folded over my chest and a tired expression covering my face. Did he really think he can survive like this? ¡°Collect her and him too,¡± Hans was no fool. I have noticed his eyes judging Yale even when I have arrived in the pack. It seemed like he was well aware of what this man was doing but didn¡¯t have enough proof or nobody was ready to testify against him. *Why me? you are forgetting I am your lord,¡± Yale defended himself but it wasn¡¯t going to change anything. The smirk of confidence on the face of Hans said he had a backup n all set. ¡°We will determine it after the footage gets observed,¡± as those words escaped his lips, everybody looked Hans¡¯ way. ¡°Lazlo has asked me to set a camera on the terrace because he feared somebody would try toe from the terrace area. There is a security cam that you all missed,¡± he stated and Yale¡¯s face changed colors. I now understood why Lazlo decided to go and sit down on the terrace when he started feeling dizzy. He could havee back and sat in the room, but he let his body fall asleep on the chair. ¡°Now take these two scums out of the Alpha¡¯s room,¡± Hans yelled and the guards grabbed the two. ¡°Oh! You are making a mistake. The moment my son wakes up, he will teach you all a good lesson and free me,¡± Yale was still shouting while getting dragged out of the room with Stacy, who had now realized she messed it all up for herself. ¡°Thank you, now that it was Hans and I left in the room, I thanked him. ¡°We must thank you for being courageous enough to wake up the entire pack with your screams for help. How did you do that?¡± I bet he had noticed the little earthquake too. ¡°I believe the Moon Goddess helped me,¡± I didn¡¯t have an answer to his query, ¡°Can we please bring him inside now? He must be freezing cold,¡± I said and Hans nodded his head. Hans picked him up and laid him down in the bed but he still had something to say to me, ¡°I am very happy that he found a mate like you. He is a good boy and a powerful young man. He deserves someone who takes care of him and stands beside him. He is lucky to have found you,¡± those words rang through my head as I recalled how I had nned to reject him selfishly. ¡°Thank you once again,¡± i thanked him and he left the two of us alone in the room. The ss had covered the terrace so I couldn¡¯t go out to take a breather. I didn¡¯t want to get in the same bed as him too, he needed space andfort. I grabbed a nket andid down on the couch and soon I fell asleep. I knew he would wake up clueless, having no idea how much changed after he passed out. I woke up toplete silence and the sun shining from the broken ss door of the terrace. Lazlo was not in his bed; he must have woken up way before me. It was 4 pm, I couldn¡¯t believe I slept through the entire morning and afternoon. I dragged my body into the bathroom and took a quick shower to leave the room and find Lazio. After last night¡¯s events, I am sure he will be very upset when he hears what happened and how his father tried to ruin thest bit of his happiness just for the sake of jealousy. After I have worn ck jeans and a ck shirt, I left the room in search of Lazlo. Just a few steps into the hallway and a guard apanied me to where Lazlo and Hans were. They were in the backyard watching something on hisptop. As soon as they saw me approaching them, they shared a nce and offered me a seat. ¡°I heard what happenedst night,¡± Lazlo stole eyes from me, ¡°I am so ashamed of my father¡¯s actions that I don¡¯t even know what to say. I couldn¡¯t keep you safe,¡± he started talking without any more dy. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel guilty for the sins your fathermits. And about safety, sometimes the Luna gets to save the Alpha,¡± the smile I passed was well received by Hans. ¡°She is right,¡± hemented and patted Lazlo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°We saw the footage however, it stopped after you shouted. I don¡¯t know how the camera broke but there is no recording afterward,¡± Hans turned theptop around towards me and yed the 49 A9% 44- The New Me Is Crazy video. My eyes were watching the whole happening and noticing Lazlo being very ufortable. I knew he needed someone to tell him it is all fine now so I held his hand when watching the video. I bet he calmed down after that. I think that is all we needed anyway,¡± the video was enough proof against them. Nothing really happened after I screamed, but it was indeed suspicious that the camera broke at the same time when I let out that screech. ¡°They will get punished for all their sins,¡± Lazlo tightened his grip around my hand and dered. ¡°I tried to help you get out of the punishment but it seems, you will have to finish those two years of punishment in the academy.¡± Hans passed him a sad smile but Lazlo didn¡¯t look very upset. ¡°It is fine. I have made good friends there,¡± I noticed him smiling at me when mentioning me as his friend. ¡°As for the pack, I want you to take care of it when I am gone,¡± he made Hans in charge of his pack for the rest of the time he was going to spend in the academy. Hans promised him to take good care of his pack and excused himself with aptop being held under his arm. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lazlo whispered, looking ahead but elbowing me gently. ¡°You are wee,¡± I responded and elbowed him back. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 45-His Parents Hate Me After Yale and Stacy were taken to the werewolf court, they got the worst punishment of the century. Both of them were sent away to a prison called abyss, a ce known for keeping the prisoners and making them do hardbor. Now that they were gone, Lazlo was at much peace. He showed me around his pack and then the pack members nned a carnival for my arrival. It was honestly one of the best times I had during my vacations. I couldn¡¯t believe I would say this but I was d I came here with Lazlo and he too agreed. The 10 days passed by so quickly that we didn¡¯t even remember I have to leave for my other mate¡¯s pack in the morning. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you gave me the best time of my life,¡± we wereing back from the bar after partying and drinking a little. ¡°Well, at least I am good at something,¡± he shrugged his shoulders with pride. After that night, we didn¡¯t stay in the same room because I didn¡¯t want us to share a bed. It wasn¡¯t my intention to sleep with him just because he was my mate but at least we bonded well. ¡°Ready to head out tomorrow?¡± Lazlo questioned and I pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t like changing ces. It is such a pressure to move around and try to settle in,¡± I rolled my eyes thinking about the two other packs I have to be at very soon. Maynard be a typical Maynard, he will do what he does the best by pissing me off and as for Thiago, his silence had bothered me a lot in these days. I didn¡¯t even know if he wants me in his pack or not because not even once did he check up on me through Lazlo. It was Maynard¡¯ s idea that the moment I stepped into their packs, my other mates will try not to contact me and distract me. *Just so you know, Maynard is not allowed to touch you as he warned us too,¡± just when I reached my room, Lazlo¡¯sment halted my steps. ¡°Yet we made out,¡± I smiled and entered my room. He was really sweet when he acted jealously. He was not a bad person but somewhere along the line his father messed him up and his happiness, he had grown a little too aggressive and controlling. I noticed that in a few days whenever somebody woulde around to speak to me. But that was it for now. I didn¡¯t have to pay too much attention to him because I was leaving in the morning. I had packed all my stuff before going to bed. His pack members were genuinely sweet and caring. They made me feel at home which I have never felt anywhere before. The next day arrive as it always does and Lazlo was getting ready to drop me at the border of the White Vicious Pack, which was an hour¡¯s ride from his pack. I was all set and waiting for Lazlo now. The ck dress I wore looked well with the brown high boats. It was getting colder yet! chose a dress and wore blue brown shorts under it. ¡°Why is Lazlo taking so much time?¡± I inquired from Hans, who had been sitting in the garden with me to apany me. ¡°There he is,¡± He then pointed at Lazlo marching towards us. From the looks of him, he didn¡¯t look ready to drive. ¡°You were supposed to get ready.¡± I asked as I scanned his ck shorts and white shirt. ¡°Yeah! I informed Maynard that you are noting today,¡± he casually spoke sipping from his coffee. Hans and the others didn¡¯t know about the deal my mates have made. They didn¡¯t know I have so many mates too. They just knew I had to leave to stay over at my friend¡¯s pack for a little. ¡°Maynard will be not happy hearing about this,¡± I reminded him but he shrugged his shoulders ignorantly. ¡°Well, I am not feeling too well to drive and I won¡¯t let you go alone with a driver,¡± that was just an excuse and even Hans realized ¡°When did you tell Maynard I am noting?¡± I questioned him because I wanted to know when he made that decision and didn¡¯t think he needs to tell me too. ¡°In the morning, a few hours ago,¡± he showed little to no care after changing the whole n. I get what he was trying to do, the same exact thing why Maynard wanted to take me first. I didn¡¯t want to argue because neither of them was my problem. ¡°So when are you dropping me to his pack?¡± now that Hans had left us alone, I asked Lazlo. ¡°Whenever I feel better,¡± he replied in the same casual and carefree tone. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary because I havee to collect what is mine now,¡± we were both surprised at the voice from beside us. Maynard was standing with a guard, carrying a smile across his lips. Seeing him after 10 days felt so good even when I didn¡¯t like his actions. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lazlo staggered up on his feet, disying all the mentions he didn¡¯t disy before. ¡°I havee by to pick up my mate,¡± he smirked when making eye contact with me. I rolled my eyes and shook my head at them. He really traveled hours because he didn¡¯t like losing control over me? ¡°You didn¡¯t have to. I would have dropped her at your border myself,¡± Lazlo lied, I have realized he had no n to let me go anytime sooner but Maynard was also as stubborn as he was. To think these two were so busy snatching me from each other and Thiago didn¡¯t even give a single fuck actually upset me. ¡°So, all set to go?¡± Maynard eyed the guard to pick collect my bags and fill them in his car. ¡°By the way, hey Miss Omega!¡± Maynard strolled around and then stopped right when he was near my chair. He yfully bowed down to greet me. ¡°Hey yourself,¡± I got up from my seat and let out a sigh. Over to a new pack and new troubles. I bet Lazlo was upset that he missed the chance of spending a few hours on a car ride with me. He couldn¡¯t even properly say goodbye to me because Maynard was not letting hime closer to me. ¡°Thank you so much for entertaining me here. I really enjoyed my time in your pack,¡± I still managed to walk past Maynard and approach Lazlo. The moment we held hands together, the grim formed on Maynard¡¯s face faded away. ¡°It was a pleasure having you around too. You really changed everything for the better,¡± Lazlo¡¯s hands were turning red, I was able to feel the warmth of them. ¡°Please take care of yourself,¡± I said and just when I was about to free my hands, he held onto my one hand and pulled something out of his pocket for me. ¡°What is this?¡± I could see a blue box with a ribbon on top of it but I didn¡¯t understand why he was giving it to me. ¡°A little thanks to everything you did for me,¡± he was genuinely thankful because he hadn¡¯t stopped thanking me these past few days after every few hours. *No problem, and thank you,¡± I didn¡¯t open it in front of him because I guessed he wanted me to see whatever was inside once! was in Maynard¡¯s pack or else he would have gifted it to me way before. After I met with the pack members, I got inside Maynard¡¯s car and could already tell he was not at all very happy. Once I was in the car and he hit the road, I opened the box and found a gold chain with stars hanging down. It was incredibly cute and beautiful. I didn¡¯t waste a minute before putting it on and not acknowledging somebody else was watching me from the rearview window. ¡°Wow! you were quick to ept his gift,¡± hemented with a scoff, and what was all that holding hands and ¡®You take care¡¯ No, you take care,¡± he mimicked our tones but lowered the pitched, indicating he was annoyed with us. ¡°Well, there are some things kids should stay away from,¡± since he was being cocky, I decided to act on it too. ¡°Ah! It seems as if his attention turned you into something you are not. The whole savage queen attitude doesn¡¯t suit you. You are better off shivering and sobbing in the corner of the dorm room.¡± that mockery didn¡¯t do anything to me. I knew what I was, he just didn¡¯t know yet. ¡°Well if that satisfies your ego,¡± I shrugged my shoulders and he let out a grunt. ¡°So, tell me what did you two do all these days?¡± as he kept driving, I saw his veins bing visible. He was really not interested in wanting to know how I spent my time with Lazlo, he just wanted to make sure we didn¡¯t do more than what we were supposed to do. ¡°It was fun actually,¡± I replied, leaving it open for his imagination. ¡°Define fun.¡± He grunted, one could tell he was trying his best to sound calm and cool but was failing at the same time. ¡°Umm! We went to bars, attended carnivals, and even house parties,¡± I smiled when remembering how fun it was spending time with his pack members. They were the most fun of a pack ever. ¡°Ah! So in simple words, he was copying me to impress you,¡± that chuckle and jeering tone he used smelt of pride and overconfidence. ¡°What? you are not the only one who parties, you do realize that, don¡¯t you?¡± I bet my statement pissed him off because his facial expressions hardened only and the rest of the ride went by silently. We did make some stops to eat but he would sit outside while I munch alone in the car. Now that we have finally arrived at his pack, I confirmed my butt had gone numb. We got out of the car together watching Lord Gray and his Luna standing beside him. The looks on their faces were stern and gave hints of arrogance but one should not judge a book by its cover. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Hey!¡± Maynard approached them and hugged the two a little. There was no affection or enthusiasm on both sides but maybe it was because he had already met them and left for a few hour¡¯s ride to pick me up? ¡°So you finally took her here,¡± Mrs. Gray went ahead to speak before I could even shake hands with them. ¡°Mom! We have talked about it.¡± Maynard¡¯s mood changed when talking to his mother. ¡°Then introduce her to us,¡± Lord Gray spoke up finally when they shut up. ¡°I am-¡± I thought maybe he wanted to know of me so I should speak for myself, but oh boy! I was wrong. ¡°Did I speak to you?¡± the sudden mood change from his mother made my jaw meet the floor and my eyes stared at Maynard in shock. They didn¡¯t want me here? Then why hell did he travel so far to bring me to his pack just so that his parents gets to insult me? Chapter 46 Chapter 46 46-Now You Hear Me, Mister! ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Once we have passed the awkward introduction, they relocated me to a guest room. Maynard followed me because he noticed my mood. ¡°Because you are my mate,¡± he responded half attentively. Maybe it wasn¡¯t a big deal to him how they have treated me, but it was a huge thing for me. ¡°They were not happy seeing me here. They didn¡¯t even let me greet them.¡± I was going crazy recalling how they shut me up when I wanted to introduce myself. ¡°So what¡¯s the big deal? They will eventually speak to you,¡± he said, ¡°It is just they¡ªthey were not happy that I have an Omega as a mate,¡± he finished and I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°As if I want to be a mate to an ipetent Alpha, who couldn¡¯t even tell his family to not disrespect me,¡± I didn¡¯t care if my statements make his eyes grow double the size or they jump out of their sockets. ¡°Okay! I don¡¯t know what you are nning on doing but I respect my parents and you should too,¡± he frowned when telling me how I have to react and speak to his parents. ¡°If they misbehave, I will not hold back,¡± I have only said till that when the door opened and a maid appeared in our view. ¡°Alpha Maynard! Your mother sent a message to you.¡± She stated as she passed me a weak smile. I watched Maynard¡¯s phone thinking the message will be on the phone but that wasn¡¯t the case, they were some other species. ¡°She said, she is upset with you because you spent more minutes with your mate than with your mother,¡± she conveyed the message and I was shocked to hear that. She was really treating him like he was a toddler. ¡°Oh!¡± Maynard sighed, ¡°And your father said he didn¡¯t like your shirt so he is going to get you some good brands,¡± she then added and then left the room. ¡°They are not going to buy you diapers?¡± I caught his attention and it changed his mood. He was ring at my face with no emotions. ¡°What?¡± I shrugged and without answering me, he left the room. ¡°Oh God! I didn¡¯t know Maynard was a mama¡¯s boy,¡± / pped my forehead because now I have to tolerate another mess. He didn¡¯te back to check up on me, his maids dide by to offer me some drinks but it was all silent until dinner time. I was invited over and a dress was provided for me. I wore that golden long dress and attended the dinner. Maynard sat beside me whilst Lord Grey and his mate sat together. It was a round table so we were all facing each other and sitting together. ¡°So! Maynard baby!¡± Mrs. Grey cleared her throat as she held mashed potatoes in her hands. I honestly expected her to do that airne forey to make him eat as they do to the toddlers. ¡°Mashed potatoes are really good,¡± she shoved the te in his hands. ¡°Miss Omega! You should tr-¡± Maynard¡¯s eyes fall in the direction of pasta and just when he held it for me, his mother¡¯s face flushed. ¡°You gave her a nickname?¡± she looked upset and jealous. Lord Grey shook his head in disappointment. So Lazlo¡¯s father gave zero fucks about him and Maynard¡¯s parents were weirdly controlling and couldn¡¯t share their son. ¡°It¡¯s okay, he can give you a nickname too. How about the big bad wolf?¡± I spoke up andughed while the others red at me in awkward silence, ¡°Not a fan of jokes, I assume,¡± 1 pouted, desperately wanting to roll my eyes but didn¡¯t want to piss them off more than I already have. ¡°So you are an Omega,¡± His father chuckled to himself, ¡°It is always the omegas that try to jump higher and thennd on their faces,¡± I know what he meant. ¡°But this one, in particr, has the audacity to trap many big people,¡± his mother joined Lord Grey and a frown covered my forehead. ¡°Mom! Dad! Can we just eat in silence?¡± Maynard requested but of course, they didn¡¯t care about what he wanted. ¡°Did you know about her previous mate?¡± his mother smirked when looking directly through my eyes and speaking to her son. ¡°What mate?¡± Maynard stared at me, ¡°I mean what happened?¡± he corrected himself to not trigger me. ¡°They went to a werewolf court. She wanted him to take her virginity and he didn¡¯t want to ept her. She started throwing herself on him and all and once he didn¡¯t fulfill her desires, she lost her control and used him of an attempt of rape,¡± she chewed upon her words when mentioning my past. Maynard was staring into my face as tears filled my eyes. ¡°Mom! Why would she beg someone to take her virginity? If they were mates, he would ept and mate with her anyway,¡± Maynard said. ¡°Only if he liked her. He didn¡¯t want such a lousy mate,¡± Mrs. Grey was getting on my nerves for so many reasons. ¡°I am sorry but were you there?¡± | asked and her face changed color. *This is what the Alpha King said,¡± shemented and Maynard¡¯s body flinched. ¡°The Alpha King?¡± he questioned, watching his family bob their heads. ¡°Her previous mate used to be the Alpha King,¡± there it was, the smirk of pride covering her lips. ¡°What?¡± Maynard let out a shock-filled gasp and watched my face. ¡°Thanks for only hearing one side,¡± I got up on my feet without finishing my food and walked straight to the exit. It is like every time something happens, I rush for clean air. Once I was outside the mansion, I let the tears fall down freely. I wasn¡¯t wearing any sweaters or jackets so I had to hug myself in order to warm my body. It was a shame that I had to fight the alpha king for the right cause and now everybody looked at me like I was the one in the wrong. ¡°Miss Omega!¡± A voice calling for me caught my attention but lignored him and kept walking down the empty road without a sense of direction. ¡°Hey!¡± he finally caught up with me and bent down to catch his breath, ¡°Just stop!¡± heined as he showed me two tes he had to manage filled with food when running like crazy after me. ¡°I am not hungry,¡± I said bitterly and decided to step ahead when he rushed into my way and held a te out for me. ¡°I want to hear your side,¡± he requested, ¡°Don¡¯t you think your mommy dear will be upset if she finds out you are spending more time with me?¡± yes, I was angry and I had all the reasons to be. His parents were not at all reasonable people. ¡°If they want me to sit and eat with them, they have to treat a certain Omega right or else I am sitting in the middle of the road¡ª¡± he paused when he looked around, ¡°On the side of the road, for my own safety, and eat with Miss Omega,¡± he sat down near a tree and smiled cutely. ¡°I really want to know your side,¡± he requested again and this time, he was able to bring a fainted smile across my lips. I joined him and sat down holding the te in my hands. ¡°Corbin and I used to be best friends since we were kids. It was way before he felt the mate bond with me. He was nice and sweet until he started requesting that we sleep together. He turned 18 before me so I was not ready for it. The day I turned 18 was the same day I found him fucking my sister in her¡ª bed,¡± I remembered how horrible that sight was. I was almost struck with lightning when I saw them together. That was the worst day asit got worse from there. ¡°That bitchy face sister? Ah! No wonder she was trying so hard to get our attention away from you,¡± Maynard was no fool, he knew what ine was doing back when they were in the house with me. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t just stop there. When I confronted them, Corbin med me for it. He said if I had given him pleasure, he wouldn¡¯t have wandered away,¡± I haven¡¯t even finished when I got Maynard¡¯s response. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous, he was gaslighting you,¡± he shook his head but he wasn¡¯t prepared for what I was going to tell him next. ¡°So he attempted to¡ª- he tried to rape me,¡± as soon as those words left my lips, his eyes grew wider and his jaw met the ground. 46-Now You Hear Me, Mister! ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Once we have passed the awkward introduction, they relocated me to a guest room. Maynard followed me because he noticed my mood. ¡°Because you are my mate,¡± he responded half attentively. Maybe it wasn¡¯t a big deal to him how they have treated me, but it was a huge thing for me. ¡°They were not happy seeing me here. They didn¡¯t even let me greet them.¡± I was going crazy recalling how they shut me up when I wanted to introduce myself. ¡°So what¡¯s the big deal? They will eventually speak to you,¡± he said, ¡°It is just they¡ªthey were not happy that I have an Omega as a mate,¡± he finished and I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°As if I want to be a mate to an ipetent Alpha, who couldn¡¯t even tell his family to not disrespect me,¡± I didn¡¯t care if my statements make his eyes grow double the size or they jump out of their sockets. ¡°Okay! I don¡¯t know what you are nning on doing but I respect my parents and you should too,¡± he frowned when telling me how I have to react and speak to his parents. ¡°If they misbehave, I will not hold back,¡± I have only said till that when the door opened and a maid appeared in our view. ¡°Alpha Maynard! Your mother sent a message to you.¡± She stated as she passed me a weak smile. I watched Maynard¡¯s phone thinking the message will be on the phone but that wasn¡¯t the case, they were some other species. ¡°She said, she is upset with you because you spent more minutes with your mate than with your mother,¡± she conveyed the message and I was shocked to hear that. She was really treating him like he was a toddler. ¡°Oh!¡± Maynard sighed, ¡°And your father said he didn¡¯t like your shirt so he is going to get you some good brands,¡± she then added and then left the room. ¡°They are not going to buy you diapers?¡± I caught his attention and it changed his mood. He was ring at my face with no emotions. ¡°What?¡± I shrugged and without answering me, he left the room. ¡°Oh God! I didn¡¯t know Maynard was a mama¡¯s boy,¡± / pped my forehead because now I have to tolerate another mess. He didn¡¯te back to check up on me, his maids dide by to offer me some drinks but it was all silent until dinner time. I was invited over and a dress was provided for me. I wore that golden long dress and attended the dinner. Maynard sat beside me whilst Lord Grey and his mate sat together. It was a round table so we were all facing each other and sitting together. ¡°So! Maynard baby!¡± Mrs. Grey cleared her throat as she held mashed potatoes in her hands. I honestly expected her to do that airne forey to make him eat as they do to the toddlers. ¡°Mashed potatoes are really good,¡± she shoved the te in his hands. ¡°Miss Omega! You should tr-¡± Maynard¡¯s eyes fall in the direction of pasta and just when he held it for me, his mother¡¯s face flushed. ¡°You gave her a nickname?¡± she looked upset and jealous. Lord Grey shook his head in disappointment. So Lazlo¡¯s father gave zero fucks about him and Maynard¡¯s parents were weirdly controlling and couldn¡¯t share their son. ¡°It¡¯s okay, he can give you a nickname too. How about the big bad wolf?¡± I spoke up andughed while the others red at me in awkward silence, ¡°Not a fan of jokes, I assume,¡± 1 pouted, desperately wanting to roll my eyes but didn¡¯t want to piss them off more than I already have. ¡°So you are an Omega,¡± His father chuckled to himself, ¡°It is always the omegas that try to jump higher and thennd on their faces,¡± I know what he meant. ¡°But this one, in particr, has the audacity to trap many big people,¡± his mother joined Lord Grey and a frown covered my forehead. ¡°Mom! Dad! Can we just eat in silence?¡± Maynard requested but of course, they didn¡¯t care about what he wanted. ¡°Did you know about her previous mate?¡± his mother smirked when looking directly through my eyes and speaking to her son. ¡°What mate?¡± Maynard stared at me, ¡°I mean what happened?¡± he corrected himself to not trigger me. ¡°They went to a werewolf court. She wanted him to take her virginity and he didn¡¯t want to ept her. She started throwing herself on him and all and once he didn¡¯t fulfill her desires, she lost her control and used him of an attempt of rape,¡± she chewed upon her words when mentioning my past. Maynard was staring into my face as tears filled my eyes. ¡°Mom! Why would she beg someone to take her virginity? If they were mates, he would ept and mate with her anyway,¡± Maynard said. ¡°Only if he liked her. He didn¡¯t want such a lousy mate,¡± Mrs. Grey was getting on my nerves for so many reasons. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I am sorry but were you there?¡± | asked and her face changed color. *This is what the Alpha King said,¡± shemented and Maynard¡¯s body flinched. ¡°The Alpha King?¡± he questioned, watching his family bob their heads. ¡°Her previous mate used to be the Alpha King,¡± there it was, the smirk of pride covering her lips. ¡°What?¡± Maynard let out a shock-filled gasp and watched my face. ¡°Thanks for only hearing one side,¡± I got up on my feet without finishing my food and walked straight to the exit. It is like every time something happens, I rush for clean air. Once I was outside the mansion, I let the tears fall down freely. I wasn¡¯t wearing any sweaters or jackets so I had to hug myself in order to warm my body. It was a shame that I had to fight the alpha king for the right cause and now everybody looked at me like I was the one in the wrong. ¡°Miss Omega!¡± A voice calling for me caught my attention but lignored him and kept walking down the empty road without a sense of direction. ¡°Hey!¡± he finally caught up with me and bent down to catch his breath, ¡°Just stop!¡± heined as he showed me two tes he had to manage filled with food when running like crazy after me. ¡°I am not hungry,¡± I said bitterly and decided to step ahead when he rushed into my way and held a te out for me. ¡°I want to hear your side,¡± he requested, ¡°Don¡¯t you think your mommy dear will be upset if she finds out you are spending more time with me?¡± yes, I was angry and I had all the reasons to be. His parents were not at all reasonable people. ¡°If they want me to sit and eat with them, they have to treat a certain Omega right or else I am sitting in the middle of the road¡ª¡± he paused when he looked around, ¡°On the side of the road, for my own safety, and eat with Miss Omega,¡± he sat down near a tree and smiled cutely. ¡°I really want to know your side,¡± he requested again and this time, he was able to bring a fainted smile across my lips. I joined him and sat down holding the te in my hands. ¡°Corbin and I used to be best friends since we were kids. It was way before he felt the mate bond with me. He was nice and sweet until he started requesting that we sleep together. He turned 18 before me so I was not ready for it. The day I turned 18 was the same day I found him fucking my sister in her¡ª bed,¡± I remembered how horrible that sight was. I was almost struck with lightning when I saw them together. That was the worst day asit got worse from there. ¡°That bitchy face sister? Ah! No wonder she was trying so hard to get our attention away from you,¡± Maynard was no fool, he knew what ine was doing back when they were in the house with me. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t just stop there. When I confronted them, Corbin med me for it. He said if I had given him pleasure, he wouldn¡¯t have wandered away,¡± I haven¡¯t even finished when I got Maynard¡¯s response. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous, he was gaslighting you,¡± he shook his head but he wasn¡¯t prepared for what I was going to tell him next. ¡°So he attempted to¡ª- he tried to rape me,¡± as soon as those words left my lips, his eyes grew wider and his jaw met the ground. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 47-Getting On My Nerves ¡°I fought him off and even rejected him. But he took it upon his ego and dragged me to the werewolf court, where my own sister lied and sided with him. And then the next thing I know, I am standing in a room filled with sexy Alphas.¡± I let out augh but he didn¡¯t smile a bit. He was silently staring at my face until he put the te down, and then snatched mine too. He made user they were not in our way when he pulled me in a tight hug. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. It just felt soforting and weird at the same time how he reacted. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have given you a hard time back when you arrived,¡± he mumbled, keeping his arms wrapped around my body as heforted me. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were just a fierce Omega. You fucking kicked Alpha King¡¯s ass and then rejected him,¡± he broke the hug and startedughing but my eyes were on the person standing before us. His mother must have seen him leave or have asked somebody to find him because she had walked all the way to find us. ¡°So she is teaching you to sit on a road and eat like a beggar?¡± herment made him stopughing and turn his attention to his mother. I was honestly tired of her nagging ass. She would not let him breathe for a moment. Wherever he goes, she will show up. ¡°She didn¡¯t ask me to join. I did it because I wanted to spend time with her,¡± Maynard must have never spoken back to his mother before because she looked shocked as if she had seen a ghost. Just a few hours and she has already before she could finish, Maynard shook his head and she went silent herself. ¡°You should go back home mom, it is cold here,¡± Maynard mumbled while stealing eyes from her. ¡°Right!¡± she was shivering with quivering lips when she turned around and left. I didn¡¯t want toe between them but his parents were just too much. He was an Alpha; he didn¡¯t need somebody to babysit him all the time. ¡°May I ask how you got the punishment?¡± I don¡¯t know what hit me, I felt like now would be the right time to ask him that question. ¡°Oh that!¡± he scratched the back of his neck and then cleared his throat. I knew something crazy was about toe out of his mouth. ¡°1-I was drunk driving on my coronation day,¡± he said and started munching on his te of pasta quickly. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s why you got punished?¡± I raised my brow and watched him shrug his shoulders. ¡°Yes! I am pretty sure I was there.¡± he sounded cocky because I asked him twice. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s get back home now,¡± he suggested and I nodded to it. We walked back to the mansion and just when I thought the hard part has passed, I was weed by his mother yet again. ¡°You two are not staying in one room,¡± she said, watching Maynard look all sad. ¡°Mom!¡± heined but she hushed him down with a single gesture of his finger. ¡°She is not epted or marked by you so she is not going to be sleeping in the same room as you.¡± She was not breaking the eye contact with me when talking to me in a distasteful manner. I bet she thought I was this crazy omega who would harm her son or probably beg him to sleep with her or impregnate her. ¡°If you have let me talk I would have told you that her stuff is in the guest room,¡± Maynard was able to get a word in the edgewise. She shared a hateful nce to me and then turned to Maynard. ¡°Go to your room, it is way past your bedtime.¡± The moment she said those words, Maynard eyed her and I couldn¡¯t contain myughter anymore. Did she just really tell the Alpha it is his bedtime? ¡°Why? I can say what I want. You are my little boy. Maybe she doesn¡¯t have parents who tuck her in -oh wait! Isn¡¯t she the one with the adopted parents? So her parents are already tucked into the grave them- her way of jumping from point A to Z angered me. ¡°Good Night!¡± 1 interrupted her and stomped my foot to purposely disrespect her.. ¡°Did you see that?¡± I heard herin to Maynard even after she said such a horrible thing to me. ¡°Mom! Why did you say that to her?¡± thankfully, Maynard saw who was wrong. But I didn¡¯t get to stay around for too long because I have already reached my room. Once I was in the room, I kept staring at my phone¡¯s screen. ¡®Missing Thiago?¡¯ Nia knew us well. There was something about Thiago that I couldn¡¯t forget about even when it seemed like he had forgotten about us. Do you think he is done with us?¡¯ I asked as fear started to engulf me. ¡°Why do you think he will be done with us?¡¯ Nia knew there was something going on in my head that I was not able to openly talk about. ¡®Just a thought,¡¯I mumbled and lowered my face. ¡®Is it because he took our virginity?¡¯ she caught up really quickly. I faintly nodded to her and for a moment, even she didn¡¯t have an answer. ¡®When he was leaving for his pack, I still felt the mate bond. However, there was some resistance this time,¡¯ now that she exined to me what she felt with Thiago thest time, I closed my eyes tightly to stop the tears from leaving my eyes. ¡®So he was trying to cut us out of his memory,¡¯ I knew what it means when a wolf feels resistance. It¡¯s when a mate is preventing the memories and trying to block the mate out. The thought that he even tried to do that upset me, it crumbled me like a piece of paper. ¡°I am sorry! I gave him myself so quick that he started taking me for granted,¡¯ I teared up when apologizing to Nia. Maybe it was my fault that she was soon to taste rejection. ¡®I don¡¯t think it is your fault. Even I felt heavily attracted to him. At the moment, he felt super nice and caring. We both got fooled or maybe, that race did have to do something with it. Maybe he felt he is not capable of winning the others?¡¯ it was hard to believe but then again it was the only reason that we could find because that was when he changed. ¡®We will get all the answers when we are alone with him again,¡¯ I sighed and rested in the bed. I was tired and something was telling me that I was going to have a very long day tomorrow. I woke up before breakfast and got ready to meet the others downstairs. I didn¡¯t know how to tell Maynard that I am notfortable here living with his mother, who wastes no time before taunting and mocking me. Maynard was still in his room sol decided to meet him first and then together we go to attend breakfast. I have only reached Maynard¡¯s room when I heard some noisesing from inside. It caught my attention because those noises were not regr noises, somebody was giggling from inside. The door was also left open so I didn¡¯t knock and pushed it wide open to be surprised, I found Maynard and a girl making out. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 48- The Twisted World Of Maynard It was almost like I was watching something that was impossible. The problem was with Maynard¡¯s recent actions regarding me. He was pretending like he was really interested in me. He even made sure I know he gets upset when my other mates try toe closer to me but here he was, with another she-wolf. I watched him making out like he had no care in the world until I cleared my throat and he pulled away from the girl. His eyes bugged out in shock when theynded on me but weirdly enough, the look on his face softened very soon. He rolled his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. I was clueless and desperately waiting for him to exin what I was seeing? The girl had an arrogant look on her face as she mended her dress and red at Maynard for letting me in when she hadn¡¯t fixed her attire. She was a ck-haired and brown-eyed girl. Actually very good looking. . Wearing a ck dress that could barely reach her thighs, she was unting her amazing figure. ¡°She is a Beta of our pack, H Walsh!¡± Maynard introduced the girl without looking guilty for getting caught with her. ¡°I am sure she knows me, you have spoken about me to her, haven¡¯t you?¡± she had a deep and commanding voice. I am sure she was trying her best toe across as bratty and superior as she could to an omega like me. Even after what I saw, I moved forward to shake hands with her but she rolled her eyes at me. I bet Maynard snickered, was it too much fun for him? ¡°No! actually he has not but I am pretty sure you know who I am,¡± I made detailed eye contact with her and that¡¯s when I witnessed her lips parting and a gasp heaving across them. *Well then you should know it from me, I am his girlfriend,¡± she made a threatening move by reaching my face all of a sudden. I had to step back to avoid getting bumped by her. My neck twisted to Maynard, who didn¡¯t seem guilty or ashamed. In fact, he was smirking and watching my expression very attentively. ¡°Great!¡± I bobbed my head. I was having a battle in my mind in regards to how I should react to this nonsense or not? It was then I realized Maynard was finding pleasure in watching two she-wolfs ring at each other into the abyss. Before any of us could utter again, a knock on the door separated us. It was his mother waiting at the door and probably wondering why we haven¡¯t joined them for breakfast yet? ¡°Oh! H!¡± the way his mother greeted her was a hint that she liked her over me. Why not? she was a beta and I was a mere omega. It was bound to happen. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Gray!¡± I bet H knew something because of the way she secretly watched my face when hugged his mother. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were arriving so early.¡± His mother smirked because she wanted me to know she knew of her arrival. Maynard was just silently standing in the corner watching us silently hate each other because of the things he was doing. I wasn¡¯t supposed to take it so seriously but my heart felt the betrayal, my wolf felt it deeply. ¡°Yeah! I couldn¡¯t wait to see him,¡± she replied as the two nced at me. *Have you met his mate?¡± it was then Mrs. Gray thought it wasn¡¯t enough and she needs to take things too far by directly involving me in their conversation. ¡°I did, I feel bad for him,¡± H pouted sadly but her taunt riled me up. I have been standing there and literally doing nothing but they kept looking my way and trying to get my attention. Good for H, she got it. ¡°But it is fine because you gave him a lot of courage andfort by making out loud crazily in this room just a few minutes ago,¡± | wanted them to know I wasn¡¯t jealous recalling that incident but instead, I hit a right spot in the dark. The smile on Mrs. Gray¡¯s lips vanished when after I was done talking. It took me by surprise because H and Maynard panicked 48-The Twisted World Of Maynard too. Once again, I started having debates about why they were acting this way? ¡°You two made out?¡± Mrs. Gray¡¯s entire attention was on them now. ¡°No! you know she lies out of her ass,¡± Maynard came forward, dismissing my credibility. ¡°Really? Then exin her lipstick on your cor,¡± That¡¯s it, I had to speak up because he called me a liar. Besides, they had been nothing but inconsiderate of my feelings this whole time. They kind of asked for this reaction from me. ¡°I want you out of my mansion right now,¡± Mrs. Gray stepped back from H and pointed at the door. She wasn¡¯t talking to me this time; she was yelling at H. ¡°Mom!¡± Maynard whispered but didn¡¯t try too hard to object. H was now grunting and ring at me when she stomped her foot and exited the room. ¡°Guards! Make sure she leaves,¡± Mrs. Gray was truly a bitch. Just one unpleasant incident and she turned her back on the girl. I was still not sure why she reacted that way? ¡°You!¡± she then proceeded to speak to her son, ¡°You had your first kiss without my permission,¡± her words made my head go in circles. What did she say? His first kiss? But he was a fuckboy of our academy. I have seen and heard about him having sex left-right. ¨C it was a mistake. She-sort of initiated it,¡± the way he lied angered me. ¡°An Alpha shouldn¡¯t lie. I saw you two equally participating,¡± I raised my brow when his face changed color. Did he want to piss me off? d he did. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. I raised you, I taught you well and you, I can¡¯t even look at you right now,¡± she was shaking in disgust and it was true that she wasn¡¯t even sparing him a nce. ¡°Just tell me one thing, are you even a virgin?¡± her sobs turned louder and left me in shock. This was not a joke, she was truly upset that her son went behind her back and did something without her permission. She was way too controlling, I wondered how Maynard was living this life being controlled over the littlest things? ¡°I am!¡± he lied but I didn¡¯t raise an objection this time. She was going insane with all the whimpering and sobbing, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to cause more issues between the two. ¡°You should eat breakfast with your father today,¡± she was still looking away from him. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°What about you?¡± Maynard asked his mother, trying to approach her but she stopped him with a single motion of her hand. ¡°I would appreciate it if I am alone for a day,¡± she stated while taking heavy breaths. It wasn¡¯t long that she had left the room and now it was Maynard and me. ¡°What have you done?¡± the very first thing he did was shout at me with all his might. ¡°What is all this messed up situation?¡± I asked instead of responding to him. ¡°I found you making out with some rando and you are yelling at me?¡± I yelled back at him when he took it too far by not apologizing for the subtle insult and shouted at me instead. ¡°You are the one to question? You made out with Lazlo, you initiated that shit and now you got to question me?¡± once he yelled his heart out, I understood what got him into acting up. Lazlo lied to me when he told me he wasn¡¯t going to tell Maynard anything. He told me to hide it and then went ahead to tell Maynard and made me look like a liar. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 49-Too Toxic For My Liking ¡°Tell me you didn¡¯t make out with him? tell me you didn¡¯t share a bedroom with him?¡± Maynard was shouting at me and I had no answer to give him. I did lie to him when he asked me if anything happened between Lazlo and me, but I only did it because Lazlo had already told him lies that we didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°You have no answer,¡± he scoffed, ¡°And then you had the audacity to cause this mess between my rtionship with my mother,¡± now that he mentioned his mother again, I couldn¡¯t help but talk. ¡°You are angry at me for lying and what about you? Aren¡¯t you lying to your mother too? isn¡¯t it the same situation?¡± I raised my voice and he shook his head at me. ¡°My rtionship with my mother is of respect. I don¡¯t want her to know about my sexual life but you! You are my mate. I get it that you did not want to kiss and tell but then you lied about the littlest things. You could have told me you two stayed in the same room. I found it all from Lazlo. Even the whole incident where you helped him fight against his father. So much happened and you acted like it was nothing,¡± the more he spoke, the more I felt like Lazlo yed me. He really made me look like a liar. ¡°It was Lazlo¡¯s idea. He forbade me from telling you anything. He was the one who lied about it all. I just kept his lies so that your friendship remains intact with him. But I guess I was wrong! You all are too busy trying to win me over just to rub it in each other¡¯s faces. And here my stupid ass thought you all were taking an interest,¡± I yelled out of desperation, and what did you expect me to say when I didn¡¯t fucking know you didn¡¯t tell your mom anything about your life? Was I supposed to stay silent when she was taunting me? haven¡¯t I told you all that I will not partake in any rtionship where I will be exposing my secrets and my time with my other mates? How am I at fault when I have made myself clear over time and time?¡± I got so angry that I pushed him back. ¡°You fucking stayed here and did nothing when she was mocking me. Why did you bring me to your pack then? You want to know everything that happens between me and my mates? Then I should tell Thiago everything when I go to his pack. If you are going to ask for details then be ready for your ones to be leaked too,¡± I finally said whatever I had in my heart but before deciding to leave, I said one more thing, ¡°I am sure you didn¡¯t tell your mother you believe my side of the story. And I am sure I don¡¯t want to be around a mama¡¯s boy who loves being in charge of her son¡¯s sexual life,¡± I said before turning around and reaching for the doorknob. ¡°What do you mean by that? Where are you going?¡± he inquired and reached my hand but I freed it and pushed him back once again. ¡°I mean; I am leaving your pack. I cannot sit around and let another person control my life. I rejected Corbin because he wanted to twist our mate bond into his liking and now your mother is doing the same and you are just standing in the corner like a fucking coward,¡± I pointed at his chest and the moment I opened the door, I found his mother standing there eavesdropping on us. ¡°Wow!¡± I eximed, ¡°What is your pack?¡± I shouted as I red at the two in front of me. ¡°She was manipting you against me,¡± Mrs. Gray had her hands shivering, I bet she wanted to smack me across my face but oh! I wanted her to try. . ¡°I am sorry! I am not his mother, the queen of maniption,¡± the moment I said that to her face, Maynard gasped and his mother did what I expected from her. She raised her hand and but it didn¡¯t hit me because I have grasped it tightly before it could even touch my face. ¡°How dare you!¡± she threatened, trying to free her hand from my grasp. ¡°NO! HOW DARE YOU!¡± my voice deepened without my knowledge. It was then Maynard sprinted between us and freed his mother from me. I was almost in shock at what I had just done. I transferred so much heat to her that I left a bruise on her wrist. ¡°Look what she did,¡± Mrs. Gray seemed in shock, even Maynard was confused about how a mere Omega was able to leave a bruise like that? ¡°Why did you try to hit her?¡± Maynard asked his mother, who was having a hard time getting out of the memory of me ceasing her attempt to hit me, ¡°She was being rude,¡± once she got out of the trance, she shouted at her son, ¡°Did you not see how she held my hand?¡± she continued to look her son in the eye to control him again. ¡°After you tried to hit her,¡± he spoke sense for the first time in front of his mother. ¡°I cannot deal with his madness,¡± I was shaking inside me, not because I was scared of them but because I was afraid of myself. 12:58 49-Too Toxic For My Liking This new change in me was subtle but I was able to feel it. I wanted to speak to Nia and ask her what was it? ¡°Good! Reject and her set her free,¡± her words made Maynard and I shared a nce in shock and then watch her face. ¡°Reject her,¡± she repeated herself, the little smirk across her lips told me she was too confident he will do as she will tell him. ¡°No!¡± Maynard replied faintly. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Lord Gray has finally arrived to check up on themotion. ¡°This girl misbehaved with me. Tell your son to reject her or he will never see my face again,¡± she was shaking in anger, how could someone be so desperate to harm his son¡¯s mate by making him reject her? ¡°What did she do?¡± Lord Gray asked his son instead of blindly asking him to reject me. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Why are you asking him, I told you to tell him to reject her.¡± She interrupted angrily, firing arrows through her eyes at my existence. ¡°There is a way to deal with things. He cannot just reject his mate like that,¡± Lord Gray was very calm when talking to her. ¡°What? you are telling me I should give her a chance? What about to you and your love for your son?¡± her quizzical stares were now at her mate. ¡°I love him but ¡ª,¡± he paused, but now even I think it is too much. He is an Alpha, we cannot babysit him,¡± he was right! So she was the one making him do all the crazy things to control their son? ¡°Oh! So you think I am too controlling?¡± she bobbed her head and scoffed, ¡°Well, then if that¡¯s what you think it is then that¡¯s what it is. You! Reject her,¡± she wasn¡¯t the type to quit so I realized I don¡¯t want them to argue over me. The more she talked, the more my body seemed to be set on fire. I cannot deal with the madness. With these mysterious changes in my existence, I was already dealing with a lot. ¡°I cannot,¡± Maynard shook his head and stole eyes from his mother. ¡°You all don¡¯t need to argue over me,¡± I said in gasps, I was running out of air. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Maynard gently touched my arm but I stepped back from him. ¡°I am leaving this pack. You all can have each other. I rejected the Alpha King when he tried to control me by making me think him raping me would be fine. I rejected him and epted him to live in the academy because I chose to see the difference between right and wrong. After taking such a courageous step, I cannot go back to that situation again. I cannot be a part of another toxic family and pack.¡± I didn¡¯t hesitate to say my opinion loud and clear, And with that being said, I have not only shocked them but I have proceeded to walk away from them. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 50-His Mate Killed Him I locked the room after I quit them to pack my bags in peace. Nobody came after me to stop me but I found it to be a blessing in disguise. I wouldn¡¯t want anybody to make me stay in this insane pack. After I have packed my belongings, I held my phone in my hands and broke the rule by calling Thiago. My calls rang for a minute but he never responded in any way. ¡°We can go back to the academy,¡¯ Nia suggested very defeatedly. I was aware of her pain as it was mine too. ¡®I think you are right,¡¯I added and got up from the bed to finally leave the pack. Once I opened the door, I looked around and gestured at a guard to bring my stuff downstairs. I was going to escape this madhouse and not look back. Enough is enough! His mother had been nothing but mean to me and he failed to defend me and give me respect. After I have exited the mansion, I stood on the road waiting for the uber I have called. A ck mustang parked right beside me and Maynard came out of it. ¡°Get inside the car,¡± he said, reaching for my bags. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I am not going back in there,¡± Imented keeping my spine straight and my foot shaking out of anxiety. ¡°We are not going back in there. I am taking you to a suite I have booked for us,¡± his eyes were red and there was no sign of a smirk on his face like he usually carries. I shook my head andughed a little at his joke. ¡°I am serious,¡± he demanded I take him seriously and at the same time, his parents came out of the mansion. ¡°What is going on here? Why did the guards load your bags in the car?¡± Mrs. Gray was pretty much singing the same harmony. ¡°I am leaving with her. We will stay in a suite for two days and then probably travel to some city to enjoy the rest of our vacations,¡± he seemed arrogantly annoyed. ¡°What did you say? You didn¡¯t ask me if I will be okay with this.¡± As usual, sheined. Once she stopped right in front of me, found her ring at me from head to toe. ¡°Is it necessary that you people argue next to me? I am trying to flee the madness and now I am stuck!¡± I almost raised my voice until I zipped my mouth and groaned. ¡°Look at her, she doesn¡¯t even want to stick around for you,¡± she was delusional but very good at manipting her son. ¡°That is enough! Don¡¯t you see what you are doing?¡± his father stepped in to silence her, but she only responded with a shrug of her shoulders. ¡°I am leaving with you. I am taking a stand for you,¡± Maynard ignored his mother and adjusted his body between ours so that he could look me in the eye. ¡°I don¡¯t need your support anymore,¡± luttered in annoyance, I wanted to be alone dammit. ¡°That is not how we deal with issues,¡± his father spoke very softly but that¡¯s not how I remember him talking to me when I arrived. ¡°I know! You guys unleash Mrs. Gray to resolve the matters,¡± I know I was taking it too far but she had pissed me off. ¡°Listen to her,¡± Mrs. Grayined. ¡°Mom! If she cannot stay in this pack house, neither will I,¡± it was that time that Maynard raised his voice so that he can be heard clearly for the first time. The look on his father¡¯s face told me he knew this would happen someday. ¡°What? did you hear what he is saying?¡± Mrs. Gray was in shock and so was I. I didn¡¯t expect him to take such a big step for me. But I believe he only did it when he realized I am not a doormat. The moment ! spoke up for myself, he was forced to respect me. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Nobody, not even the alpha King can take me for granted. ¡°This was bound to happen,¡± Lord Gray mumbled in a sigh, ¡°You two! Go and enjoy your vacations.,¡± instead of stopping us, Lord Gray gave us a green g. ¡°NO! I won¡¯t let him leave. He is my son, I birthed him. He wi-,¡± she was shouting at us but Maynard grabbed my hand in front of 50-His Mate Killed Him her and that silenced her. ¡°You are my mother and I thought you loved me. I always looked away from your crazy demands because I convinced myself that you were only doing all that because you loved me until I realized you don¡¯t actually or else you wouldn¡¯t hurt my mate,¡± the words he said came out with a little hint of sobs. He was hurting and I could tell that from the nerves in his hands. I was able to feel the heat in his body and evenprehend if he was lying or was being genuine? He was genuine! But how was I able to feel it? It made no sense. ¡°I love you, I do love you!¡± she held her hands to her heart and whimpered a little. ¡°You two take care of yourself. I wille by when I am headed back to the academy,¡± Maynard ignored his mother¡¯s tears and dragged me with him to the car. I didn¡¯t object either. I sat down in the car with him and off we go to the hotel where he had booked a suite for us. The whole car ride was the most awkward car ride ever. He ran two red lights and showed a lot of road rage too. I didn¡¯t interrupt him because he did what I expected a good mate to do. He took a stand for me by going against his abuser, who happen to be his mother. Now that he had taken that step, I wanted to be with him tofort him. We were greeted by the hotel staff very nicely with champagne and bouquets. They were happy to have Alpha and his mate as a guest at their hotel. They booked the entire top floor for our privacy, which was needed because it would be messy once we are alone again. After we have entered the suite, I forgot everything for a moment. It was all set with a white and grey d¨¦cor. The attached bathroom was spacious with a spa attached to it. The living room and the dining room were set to a great view with ss walls to view of the mountains. ¡°I am not ipetent,¡± he whispered out of the blue, ¡°I know you must be thinking I am a mama¡¯s boy. But there is more to the story than you will ever know,¡± he was in tears as he sat down in the bed and held his hands tightly together. ¡°Maybe if you open up, I will be able to understand?¡± I whispered back but making sure I don¡¯t hurt him. ¡°We lo-st my brother to his mate,¡± his words froze my existence for a moment. He had lost a brother? ¡°His mate killed him and everybody med my mother for it. She was deemed as someone who failed to take care of the future Alpha of the pack,¡± it was sad that his mother got med when she should have received properfort and constion. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 51-As Hard As A Rock ¡°Oh!¡± I felt bad now that I knew it was his mother¡¯s trauma that was making her act up. ¡°She was not at all like that. She used to be very free-spirited. Would always inquire from us if we have felt a connection with anyone? My brother was 5 years older than me. When he turned 18, he brought home a rogue she-wolf that he found wounded on the border of the pack. She imed she was attacked by some rogue. My mother took her in and even when she saw my brother taking too much interest in her, she didn¡¯t object. She was happy to have my brother fall in love but who knew the rogue had an agenda. She was here at the orders of the Rogue King, Marcellus Von. She was supposed to steal the weapons and report back to her father Marcellus. The night Olivia stole the weapons after fooling my brother into trusting her with his keys to the basement, she got caught by him. In sheer panic, she attacked him. My brother didn¡¯t defend himself because he was afraid he will hurt her and she didn¡¯t spare him because hurting him was something that didn¡¯t break her heart. My brother died when she attacked him with the weapons she stole and even fled away sessfully. My mother got all the hate for not being a good mother to the Alpha sons and then it worsened when a seer out of nowhere announced the death of me when I turn 21 because of my mate. It just made my mother go crazy and use everything in her power to stop it from happening. In her head, the best way to prevent it from happening was to not let me fall too much for my mate and also keep her notified about any girl that tries toe too close to me. She was going to choose the mate for me, someone who she can trust,¡± he hadn¡¯t raised his face when telling me all about his past. I cannot imagine the pain he must have felt when losing a brother and then watching his mother getting used of it. ¡°I feel bad now,¡± I covered my face with my hands and sighed. *1 kind of made a mistake by not telling you all this beforehand. Actually, thest time when somebody tried to kiss me, my mother lied about me using the forbidden weapons on the day of my coronation. She said I was using those to celebrate my crowning and that made me get punished. She thought I would be safe in the strict environment of the academy. Little did she know,¡± he didn¡¯t finish because we both knew how the academy only had rules for the omegas. ¡°You should speak to her.¡± I held his hand while sitting beside him. He was radiating the heat of defeat. I instantly pulled my hand away from his when I acknowledged what I was doing. My brain was picking up energies, I could now tell what emotion the other person was feeling. ¡°I don¡¯t think that will be a good idea. She needs to move on from that trauma. It is not healthy for her as it is not for me,¡± it must have taken him a lot to admit this isn¡¯t how they could live for too long. ¡°Maybe check up on her via your father?¡± I asked and he nodded. ¡°Hey! about that girl, she is my girlfriend,¡± the moment he came clean, my heart missed a beat. ¡°But it was before I came to the academy. I didn¡¯t really think I will find a mate in there, so¡ª,¡± he pouted, ¡°I have broken up with her before but then you-you angered me and I gave her a call.¡± He admitted to being the one who invited her over. I nodded half absently and then let out a deep breath that I had been holding back. ¡°I kissed Lazlo out of sympathy.¡± I bit my tongue when I admitted why I made a move on him, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the alphas had such a shitty life too,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Umm! Hmm,¡± he responded, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t think I deserve any sympathy.¡± his sudden change of topic made me smile a little. ¡°Calm your big dick down,¡± I don¡¯t know when it escaped my lips but it grabbed his attention to the fullest. ¡°My big dick? How do you know I have got a big dick?¡± as he elbowed me lightly, I got up from the bed to escape the awkward conversation. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°I was just trying to boost your ego,¡± I rolled my eyes and reached the mini-fridge with the bed, ¡°Wow! this is everything I need,¡± | smiled reaching for the macadamia nuts. ¡°That¡¯s what she said,¡± Maynard¡¯sment did fall onto my eardrums but I choose not to pay attention to him. ¡°So! Now that we are sharing a suite. I guess we have to share a bed too,¡± I swear he was smirking when wandering behind me. ¡°I am hungry!¡± I turned over to him, chewing on the packet of nuts that might cost more than my three times meals. ¡°I will order something,¡± he suggested and jumped onto thefy bed to pick up the phone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat in the room,¡± I have never been to a beautiful hotel in the mountains before. I wanted to enjoy it to the fullest. ¡°Aha! Then how about we freshen up and then go to the caf¨¦ nearby? It¡¯s a few minutes¡¯ hike, trust me, it will be fun,¡± I don¡¯t know 51-As Hard As A Rock who he was persuading because he looked way happier than me. ¡°Fine, I will go take a shower,¡± leaving the packet on the shelf, I have only made it to my bag when I watched him getting ready for a shower too. ¡°I will go first,¡± i frowned before he could disappear into the bathroom. ¡°There is no need to fight. We can do it together,¡± the way he suggested we take a shower together filled my skin with goosebumps. He was so shameless. ¡°No!¡± I said feeling my cheeks turning red. ¡°Why not? we won¡¯t touch each other. Just take a shower, it will reduce the time we take, and hence we will get ready quick,¡± he suggested but I was still not okay with the idea, ¡°Fine, stay in your undies and bra, just join me in the bathtub,¡± he said it super casually but when my eyes dropped to his pants, I realized he wasn¡¯t as casual as he was trying to appear. His dick was hard like a rock in his pants. 51-As Hard As A Rock ¡°Oh!¡± I felt bad now that I knew it was his mother¡¯s trauma that was making her act up. ¡°She was not at all like that. She used to be very free-spirited. Would always inquire from us if we have felt a connection with anyone? My brother was 5 years older than me. When he turned 18, he brought home a rogue she-wolf that he found wounded on the border of the pack. She imed she was attacked by some rogue. My mother took her in and even when she saw my brother taking too much interest in her, she didn¡¯t object. She was happy to have my brother fall in love but who knew the rogue had an agenda. She was here at the orders of the Rogue King, Marcellus Von. She was supposed to steal the weapons and report back to her father Marcellus. The night Olivia stole the weapons after fooling my brother into trusting her with his keys to the basement, she got caught by him. In sheer panic, she attacked him. My brother didn¡¯t defend himself because he was afraid he will hurt her and she didn¡¯t spare him because hurting him was something that didn¡¯t break her heart. My brother died when she attacked him with the weapons she stole and even fled away sessfully. My mother got all the hate for not being a good mother to the Alpha sons and then it worsened when a seer out of nowhere announced the death of me when I turn 21 because of my mate. It just made my mother go crazy and use everything in her power to stop it from happening. In her head, the best way to prevent it from happening was to not let me fall too much for my mate and also keep her notified about any girl that tries toe too close to me. She was going to choose the mate for me, someone who she can trust,¡± he hadn¡¯t raised his face when telling me all about his past. I cannot imagine the pain he must have felt when losing a brother and then watching his mother getting used of it. ¡°I feel bad now,¡± I covered my face with my hands and sighed. *1 kind of made a mistake by not telling you all this beforehand. Actually, thest time when somebody tried to kiss me, my mother lied about me using the forbidden weapons on the day of my coronation. She said I was using those to celebrate my crowning and that made me get punished. She thought I would be safe in the strict environment of the academy. Little did she know,¡± he didn¡¯t finish because we both knew how the academy only had rules for the omegas. ¡°You should speak to her.¡± I held his hand while sitting beside him. He was radiating the heat of defeat. I instantly pulled my hand away from his when I acknowledged what I was doing. My brain was picking up energies, I could now tell what emotion the other person was feeling. ¡°I don¡¯t think that will be a good idea. She needs to move on from that trauma. It is not healthy for her as it is not for me,¡± it must have taken him a lot to admit this isn¡¯t how they could live for too long. ¡°Maybe check up on her via your father?¡± I asked and he nodded. ¡°Hey! about that girl, she is my girlfriend,¡± the moment he came clean, my heart missed a beat. ¡°But it was before I came to the academy. I didn¡¯t really think I will find a mate in there, so¡ª,¡± he pouted, ¡°I have broken up with her before but then you-you angered me and I gave her a call.¡± He admitted to being the one who invited her over. I nodded half absently and then let out a deep breath that I had been holding back. ¡°I kissed Lazlo out of sympathy.¡± I bit my tongue when I admitted why I made a move on him, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the alphas had such a shitty life too,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Umm! Hmm,¡± he responded, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t think I deserve any sympathy.¡± his sudden change of topic made me smile a little. ¡°Calm your big dick down,¡± I don¡¯t know when it escaped my lips but it grabbed his attention to the fullest. ¡°My big dick? How do you know I have got a big dick?¡± as he elbowed me lightly, I got up from the bed to escape the awkward conversation. ¡°I was just trying to boost your ego,¡± I rolled my eyes and reached the mini-fridge with the bed, ¡°Wow! this is everything I need,¡± | smiled reaching for the macadamia nuts. ¡°That¡¯s what she said,¡± Maynard¡¯sment did fall onto my eardrums but I choose not to pay attention to him. ¡°So! Now that we are sharing a suite. I guess we have to share a bed too,¡± I swear he was smirking when wandering behind me. ¡°I am hungry!¡± I turned over to him, chewing on the packet of nuts that might cost more than my three times meals. ¡°I will order something,¡± he suggested and jumped onto thefy bed to pick up the phone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat in the room,¡± I have never been to a beautiful hotel in the mountains before. I wanted to enjoy it to the fullest. ¡°Aha! Then how about we freshen up and then go to the caf¨¦ nearby? It¡¯s a few minutes¡¯ hike, trust me, it will be fun,¡± I don¡¯t know 51-As Hard As A Rock who he was persuading because he looked way happier than me. ¡°Fine, I will go take a shower,¡± leaving the packet on the shelf, I have only made it to my bag when I watched him getting ready for a shower too. ¡°I will go first,¡± i frowned before he could disappear into the bathroom. ¡°There is no need to fight. We can do it together,¡± the way he suggested we take a shower together filled my skin with goosebumps. He was so shameless. ¡°No!¡± I said feeling my cheeks turning red. ¡°Why not? we won¡¯t touch each other. Just take a shower, it will reduce the time we take, and hence we will get ready quick,¡± he suggested but I was still not okay with the idea, ¡°Fine, stay in your undies and bra, just join me in the bathtub,¡± he said it super casually but when my eyes dropped to his pants, I realized he wasn¡¯t as casual as he was trying to appear. His dick was hard like a rock in his pants. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 52-Catfight Maynard followed my stare to the bump in his pants and a smirk grew on the corner of his lips. ¡°Umm! Don¡¯t mind him. He was just giving me a standing ovation for suggesting that idea,¡± he pointed at his dick. He shamelessly smiled and then stepped back once it was made clear to him that I was not going to let him take advantage of me just because he was feeling horny. After we both showered separately, we left for the hike. I had worn some gray skinny jeans with a blue shirt and blue sweater to keep my body warm. He wore casual blue jeans and a white shirt with a blue long coat. ¡°The food here is really good,¡± he had his mouth full but he didn¡¯t quit talking. ¡°The view is also beautiful,¡± Iplimented the view, ¡°look at those flowers,¡± I smiled. His smile faded away when he received a call from someone. ¡°You should speak to her,¡± I said as I watched him staring silently at his phone¡¯s screen. I knew it was his mother. She had been blowing up his phone nonstop this entire time. He nodded faintly and got up to walk on the trail when talking to her. Now that I was alone, I let out a sigh and inhaled the fresh air.HRERO Thefort and pleasure withered away when my eyesnded on Hing our way. I can make a guess and say maybe his mother alerted her of our stay here but I couldn¡¯t be too sure. ¡°So after getting me kicked out, you decided toe to this caf¨¦ with him?¡± she raised her voice so that everybody in the caf¨¦ hears her. ¡°Mind yournguage,¡± I grunted, not letting her walk all over me again. ¡°You didn¡¯t mind yours when you called him your mate, didn¡¯t you?¡± she made eye contact with me but I looked away from her. It wasn¡¯t that I was afraid of her or something, I was just avoiding an unnecessary brawl in the public. ¡°Why? Are you frightened to look at me?¡± she smirked and mmed the table to get my attention. I was holding my anger in and she was just trying to make me break my own rule of not ruining the environment. ¡°If you have a problem go and talk to Maynard. He brought me to his pack, it was his idea,¡± I still didn¡¯t cross any limits but I reckon if she cared. ¡°You must have seduced him or whore yourself out for him to bring you here so that he can use you as a toy,¡± Once she said that, I understood there was no way this girl deserved my silence. ¡°I am sorry but I am not a hoe like you. You were the one who got kicked out by his mother for shoving your tongue down his throat. He didn¡¯t take a stand for you but look how he left his mansion when somebody disrespected me. That¡¯s the difference between being his mate and being his side piece,¡± my words must have shocked her friends because they started whispering in their ears. It was then I realized she hadn¡¯t told them anything. ¡°Huh! an Omega is going to tell me what I should do?¡± with those words being said by her, she grabbed the ss of juice and threw it in my face. She took it too far. The fes aroundughed like a group of immatures, watching a beta humiliate an Omega. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°This might teach you a good lesson.¡± She ced her hands on the table and hunched over my head to mutter venomously. Without a dy, I got up from my chair head butting her in the chin. The shriek leaving her lips turned theughing crowd into silence. She held her hand to her chin but it was the mouth she was bleeding from. She had bit the top of her tongue into bleeding. ¡°What the heck!¡± her friends reacted when they saw all the blood on her. ¡°Oh! You have called my wrath upon yourself,¡± she groaned madly and lunged at me. I was aware of the power dynamic here. She was a beta and more in strength than I was but shecked some key points. A: she didn¡¯t have a good ass excuse to be angry at me. B: she was too mad to react properly. 52-Catfight I tossed the table between us which made her trip and face nt on the floor. I bet every step to failure was enraging her more. Forcing pressure on her palms, she got on her feet and jumped at me. The moment our bodies collided, I tripped with her on the floor. She had her hands around my neck to strangle me into submitting to her while I decided to go for her weakness. I grasped her hair in my fists and began to pull them wildly. I didn¡¯t want such a reputation but she left me no choice. ¡°Ahh! Let go of my hair,¡± her grip around my neck loosened as I stretched her neck back. The grown-ass adults in the crowd wereughing and cheering us on. Just when I noticed her hand reaching for my hair too, I bit her finger. ¡°OWWWW!¡± she screamed in agony, shaking her body and hoping somebody woulde forward for her escape. I was sticking with her like a blood-sucking leech. I was frustrated and angry! ¡°Come on you fools, help me,¡± once her friends didn¡¯t receive the signal too well. She shouted at them for leaving her alone to fight me.¨C. The moment she called for help, her friends jumped at us. They tore us apart by unlocking my fingers from her hair and my teeth from her finger I was able to taste her blood in my mouth by the time they dragged me to my feet and forced me into standing up. ¡°Ah!¡± now that she had her friends holding both my hands and ceasing my struggles, she straightened her back confidently. She looked like a mess with all the blood on her chin and her hand. ¡°You dared to upset me,¡± she sprinted to punch me but her fist never made it to my face. Maynard grunted holding her fist and ring into her soul. ¡°There will be no need of it,¡± It was Maynard talking sternly. ¡°Thank goodness you have arrived,¡± she groaned when watching my face behind Maynard, ¡°This girl insulted me in front of everyone. This omega! She humiliated you by insulting the beta of your pack,¡± she was now changing her tone toe off as a victim. She used the difference in our status to anger Maynard as well. The funny part was that she wasn¡¯t even the Royal beta of the pack but it didn¡¯t matter, her father was the Royal beta so soon she will be one. ¡°Sh¨C¡± before I could say something, Maynard hushed me down and a smile of triumph covered her lips. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 53-Held By Him Just when I thought Maynard was going to support her, he did something very unlike him. He used his brain! ¡°Let my mate go,¡± his order was received with an instant reaction from her friends. They set me free and stepped away so that he doesn¡¯t focus on them. H was the most shocked one out of everyone as she didn¡¯t expect him to stand up for me. ¡°Your mate? She hit me,¡± H freed her fist and cried before him. Her eyes were watching him with those big tears in them where she was demanding justice from him. ¡°Do you know what is a punishment for the crime against the Alpha¡¯s Luna?¡± Maynard stepped closer to her but only to threaten her into backing away. ¡°You are threatening me for he¡ªr?¡± I bet she thought she was too special. I didn¡¯t feel bad for her, she had a bitchy vibe to her from the moment we met. ¡°And why the fuck would I care about you? You have been sleeping with all my friends when I was gone and now you are hurt seeing me with my mate?¡± he tilted his face as he exposed her before everybody. I didn¡¯t know she was also disloyal apart from being a bitch. That exined why he was also sleeping around so much, they two loved having many partners. ¡°She is the Luna of this pack!¡± someone from the crowd whispered when they heard him. ¡°Yes! She is my Luna, my mate,¡± Maynard looked around at everyone, ¡°You all witnessed using together yet nobody came forth to defend and shield my mate. Is this what you are all taught? My mate must receive respect like your mates receive,¡± he was loud and using hismanding voice. I bet they have never heard him raise his voice without the guidance of his mother. ¡°As for you, my guards will apany you to your home and speak to your parents regarding you humiliating and ruining my mate¡¯s mood,¡± Maynard didn¡¯t look at her twice and held my hand to walk away with me. I turned my neck around to her and stuck my tongue out, making her gasp in humiliation. ¡°Don¡¯t be childish,¡± Maynard grunted, obviously he saw me mocking her. He was holding my arm like a mother dragging her kid back home. ¡°I can walk fine even if you don¡¯t hold me like this,¡± I shrugged my arm free and shook my head at him, ¡°That was a heroic entry,¡± |mented. He was walking ahead of me with his broad shoulders moving along with his body. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are truly sad about this situation,¡± I rolled my eyes when found him acting too strange. ¡°Mom is waiting for us in our room,¡± he finally spoke up to let me know what had been worrying him. ¡°Oh!¡± I briskly matched pace with his and pouted, ¡°It is fine though. I think you should speak to her. Try to make her understand calmly instead ofshing out or arguing,¡± I tried to be helpful but he scoffed. ¡°Says the one who nearly bit off that girl¡¯s finger,¡± he had a smile across his lips reminding me of my catfight with H. ¡°Hey! she started it first,¡± Iined, folding arms over my chest and reaching the hotel. Oh goodness! His pack was really working me up. As expected, his parents had been waiting in our suite¡¯s living room for us. I greeted his father only with a head nod but didn¡¯t try tomunicate with his mother. I didn¡¯t know what brought her here, it could be her hatred for me so trying to get her attention didn¡¯t seem like a good idea to me. ¡°Come! Sit with us,¡± his mother told me after Maynard sat down. I nodded and took a seat beside Maynard. ¡°I am aware of my actions,¡± she started with quivering lips, ¡°I am t-oo controlling.¡± She raised her face and tears covered her eyes, ¡°but I just want to keep my son close so that no har¨Cm everes his way,¡± a weak smile stered across her lips when she probably remembered this isn¡¯t how she can keep anyone safe. ¡°I know I am crazy, but I can-not lose another son,¡± she was shaking when talking to us. This was the first time that I have seen her talk so softly to me. 53-Held By Him ¡°You are not losing me, mom,¡± Maynard got up from his seat and sat in her feet, ¡°Gerald¡¯s death was not your fault. You did what any good mother would do, support her son. You need to stop ming yourself. Imagine how he must be feeling every time he sees you me yourself for his demise? Do you think he would want this?¡± Maynard was holding her hands and trying tofort her but she was bawling like crazy. ¡°Then tell me how do I fix things? How do I tell the world I love my sons and I know how to take care of them?¡± she tilted her face and watched her son¡¯s face with so much love that even I felt guilty for triggering her trauma unintentionally. ¡°You don¡¯t need to. Do you know they all stood around and did nothing when H attacked an Alpha¡¯s mate today? These people only listen when you get vocal. They will never understand and feel your pain until you take a stand for yourself. You cannot please them all mother, you don¡¯t need to prove your innocence to anyone,¡± he wasforting her and her smile was growing wider, ¡°You are never going to lose me, I promise you!¡± he said and the two exchanged a hug. They remained like that until his mother had shed all the tears. Once they broke the hug, she smiled my way. ¡°Let¡¯s begin from the start then, may I know your name my son¡¯s fine mate, who gave him the courage to console his mother?¡± the smile across her lips was genuine but I had to do it. I believe they had never talked about that incident before hence the matters kept getting worse. I got on my feet and reached her just to hold her hands and see if she was ying any game. ¡°I am Enya Fosters,¡± I said once her hands didn¡¯t betray me.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 54-It¡¯s Time To Meet Thiago! After his mother and I shared a good introduction, they left for their pack house while Maynard and I decided to go the next day. We were so tired that we fell asleep the moment they left. I didn¡¯t let him share the same bed with me because I found him very horny all the time. We went back to the pack house and this time, I did enjoy it a lot. His mother has decided to finally move on and set her son free. He was able to let them know he lost his virginity a long time ago and it was an eye-opener for his mother. She understood she cannot force him into living a life she wants or else he will just do things behind her back. They nned many fun days for us. I truly was filled with joy staying with them. I still didn¡¯t share a room with him and he didn¡¯t force me either. It seemed like we bonded like good friends and then the day arrived when I must pack up and leave once again for a new home. However, this time my feelings were a little different. Previously, I didn¡¯t force Lazlo to drop me off and neither did I care if he does or not. But now that I had to travel to Thiago¡¯s pack, my heart was thumping in my chest. I had a lot of queries brewing in my head and to get answers for all of them, I needed to see Thiago. What made the situation worse was the fact that Thiago didn¡¯t call or text Maynard all these days to check up on me. Lazlo, who lied and yed me to ruin my time with Maynard, still stayed in contact with Maynard and asked about me from time to time. I have gotten a shower and wore a blue dress for the day. I wanted Maynard to drop me off to Thiago¡¯s pack but I couldn¡¯t make the demand upfront. By the time I was ready for the day, everybody was waiting for me at the breakfast table. ¡°Do you really have to leave?¡± his mother stretched her hand out and held my hand tightly over the table, ¡°It is just that your arrival changed a lot of things for to better. We felt like a family again,¡± her body was warm, her emotions were raw and truthful. She was not faking anything. ¡°Actually, I had promised my friend to spend time with her,¡± I hated lying to her. She had redeemed herself way better than one could expect in thest few days. We sharedughs and even had heart- to-heart, bickering about our mates each other. ¡°No worries! I already told her friend she will be staying with us for a few more days,¡± Maynard had nned it all in advance back when he suggested a race in the academy. I knew whoever takes me first will not let me leave for my other mate¡¯s pack. ¡°Really? Oh goodness! that¡¯s such a piece of good news,¡± his mother cheered and I forced a smile across my lips. I was all set to go. I loved being with them but there was an unfinished business that was bothering me. I never took pride in being a virgin or saw it as something too big of a deal but losing it to someone I thought loved me and cared for me wasn¡¯t a small deal either. He made me feel atfort, he made me think he cared for me, and then he changed. I wanted to know what happened that brought such a change out of him and to get those answers, I needed to meet him face to face. After Maynard changed the ns, I joined them for a movie in the cinema next to their pack house. During the entire time, couldn¡¯t focus on the movie. Part of me expected and wished Thiago to travel all the way from his pack to pick me up like Lazlo did, but he never did. ¡°You have been very quiet the whole day,¡± Maynard and I were walking on the road after we had dinner at a five-star restaurant. I had an ice cream cone in my hands while he was drinking atte. ¡°Really? Maybe I ran out of words. I need a new battery,¡± I joked stealing eyes from him. I didn¡¯t want to look too desperate and ask him what did Thiago say when he told him I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it for another few days, but not asking didn¡¯t help me any good. I was now more curious and agitated. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even ask about you,¡± hemented and stopped dead in his tracks. I closed my eyes and stopped moving ahead. I turned to him and saw him looking at me. ¡°And I want to know why?¡± It was so hard to discuss my rtionship with one of the mates with my other mate. ¡°Why does it matter? He has always been like that. Look at him, the instant he is out of the academy he doesn¡¯t give a shit about me and Lazlo too. We stayed in contact and he barely attend our calls. He is all for himself,¡± the frustration was there in his voice. He was not wrong. Thiago did prove his words to be true but I couldn¡¯t just take his word for it and not confront Thiago myself. Something happened that made Thiago push me away and I was determined to know about it. ¡°I still have to speak to him,¡± I whispered under my breath. ¡°After how he had ignored you? Do you carry any spine at all?¡± his question and aggressive tone compelled a response from me. ¡°Don¡¯t act as I have never given you second chances. If I can do that for you and Lazlo, why can¡¯t I do it for Thiago?¡± I had to tell him he is no saint either. He gave me such a tough time on my first day here and here he wasining about me not carrying a spine when I wanted to speak to Thiago. ¡°Is this how much he means to you?¡± he threw the coffee in the middle of the road and ced his hands on his waist. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I don¡¯t know why he had to litter just to disy frustration but each to their own. ¡°I am going to talk to Thiago regardless of what you say,¡± I answered him back but it upset him into letting out augh. ¡°Wow! Miss Omega! You are so bold and confident in front of Lazlo and me but when ites to Thiago, you turn into this weak little kitten who feels lost. Fine! If that¡¯s what you wish for then that¡¯s it,¡± he said through a clenched jaw. Shocking me with hisment about my changing attitude whenever I am in front of Thiago. Is it really true? Do I really act differently when I am around Thiago? He reached me and grasped the ice cream out of my hand to throw it away. ¡°What the hell?¡± Iined, ¡°Go get your shit, I am dropping you off to your beloved mate¡¯s pack.¡± He didn¡¯t stop and continued walking briskly in the direction of the pack house. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 55-1 Promised To Never Reject Him I didn¡¯t object and went back to the mansion to pack my stuff all over again. I needed to know from Thiago what went wrong? I wouldn¡¯t let him just make this decision out of nowhere. ¡°We will miss you,¡± Mrs. Gray had been holding my hand and pouting sadly ever since my bags were loaded in the car. ¡°I will miss you all too.¡± I softly spoke before she gave me a hug. The hug was filled with true and genuine emotions. After we have said goodbyes, I rolled into the car with a very angry Alpha. ¡°Maynard! You are being ridiculous. I can¡¯t believe you are ruining the bond and memories we made in these few days,¡± I ended up talking to him because he was making me feel wrong for wanting to see my other mate. ¡°All this for someone who didn¡¯t bother checking up on you. That is exactly what is bothering me,¡± I know that wasn¡¯t the case. He was confused why I was giving such a mate so much importance because in the past I have made it clear I won¡¯t spare a second nce to any of them if they didn¡¯t give me any attention. ¡°I want to know what is going on with him. You would have wanted the same from me if you ever started acting up out of the blue, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± I turned to him watching him clench his jaw as he refused to understand me. ¡°Can¡¯t you just see I am not in a mood for riddles?¡± the moment anger took over him, he turned his eyes away from the road and my heart missed a beat right then and there. ¡°Hey!¡± I yelled and he straightened his back. ¡°What I am saying is that if anything went down between us in the future, I will try to give you a chance to exin your problems to me. I will be there for you; I will try to find out what is bothering you. I will not give up on you as well,¡± once I was able to finish saying the truth to him, he slowed down the car. I have created a beautiful bond with him and Lazlo, even when Lazlo tried to ruin things for me and Maynard. The fact that Lazlo cared enough made me notsh out at him, at least not yet. ¡°Fine,¡± Maynard bobbed his head and parked the car on the side of the road. A few lines became apparent on my forehead when watching him get out of his car and reach for my door. ¡°What now?¡± I whispered to myself in confusion. He opened the door from my side and asked me to follow him out. ¡°What are you doing Maynard? You are not going to dump me here, are you?¡± I did what he asked me to do and soon we were standing near the car with the woods on the side of us. ¡°You have to make a promise,¡± he was so tall when standing face to face with me. ¡°Promise? What sort of a promise?¡± I asked, stretching my neck back to look him in the eyes. ¡°That no matter what, you will never reject me,¡± he uttered and my eyes closed with pressure. *Please say it again because I think I heard something very crazy,¡± Iughed ufortably, not sure why he would want me to make such a promise? ¡°I know he had asked you to pick one and you¨Cyou were bending towards him. You were going to reject Lazlo and me back in the academy. Why do you think I nned this whole stay over at packs thing? I wanted you to know me and give me a fair chance instead of such demanding I reject you or you reject me,¡± he mumbled as he made me realize he knew all along what Thiago and I had nned. I felt bad because now that Thiago was ignoring me, these two had made me feel not alone. ¡°Maynard!¡± I lowered my face and said his name in a guilt-ridden tone. ¡°It is fine. You didn¡¯t know me back then but at least now you know me but I am still not sure if I can say you will stand up for me if he asks you to leave us,¡± I have never seen him so serious and hurt before. As he was still talking I tried to speak but he interrupted me, ¡°Let me finish first. I know how you turn all weak in front of him so I don¡¯t want to take a risk. I want you to promise me you will not reject me,¡± he repeated his demand once again. ¡°But don¡¯t you think it will be wild? I mean, let¡¯s think about it. What if we realize we are not bonding anymore due to any reason, then what?¡± | raised a legit point. He cannot demand us to stick together just because we spent some good time in his pack. ¡°If that happens, you let me know. I will try to make things right between us first and if still didn¡¯t work out then I will reject you and free you from this mate bond.¡± He dered very confidently and without a hint of uncertainty. I was still unsure, so I decided to do what I could in this case, I stretched my hands out and he frowned watching me want to hold his hands. As soon as our hands touched, I felt the honesty in his tone. So he wasn¡¯t lying. He will do what he was saying. ¡°So?¡± he was still not sure why I held his hands, ¡°Are you ready to make a promise?¡± he asked and made me walk under the clear sky. I closed my eyes for a moment and then after grabbing all the strength and courage in my body, I nodded. ¡°!, Enya Fosters, promise in the presence of the Moon Goddess to never reject Maynard Gray as my mate,¡± I did what he wanted me to do and a smile offort covered his lips while his hands released a subtle sensation offort and happiness. ¡°Now let¡¯s drop you back to his pack,¡± now that he was all happy and sure I will not get manipted by Thiago to reject him, he started the journey again. I noticed the mood change after I made a promise to him. ¡®Don¡¯t you think you are using that power too much? Nia asked after she had been silent for some hours. VE eri ¡°It is a good one to have. We never got to talk about the changes in us. I don¡¯t ever remember knowing anyone to have such an unusual ability, why me, why us?¡¯ I wanted to know if Nia too felt these powers were too much for an Omega she-wolf like us? ¡®I don¡¯t know. Something seemed to have changed when we got bit by Argo. It seems like there was a barrier that had stopped us from having these abilities because Enya, they doesn¡¯t seem new. Our body is weirdly familiar with them,¡¯ she exined and her word caught my attention. ¡®Abilities? There is more?¡¯ I was shocked to acknowledge there might be more than just being able to feel the emotion and nature of the person from a single touch. ¡®I can feel some other changes too,¡¯ she admitted, adding more shock to my existence. ¡°There you go!¡± Maynard hit the halt when we were at the gates of the Shadow Winter Pack. ¡°Are you going to miss me?¡± just when I was about to walk out of the car, Maynard held my hand and stopped me from getting out. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Hm,¡± I shrugged teasingly. ¡°I am serious,¡± he looked blunt and frustrated that I wasn¡¯t taking him seriously. **Fine. Yes, I will,¡± I nodded faintly and watched him stretch my hand near his lips and kiss the back of it while not breaking eye contact with me. It ttered my heart but the moment had to end because I saw a Bugatti approaching us with Thiago inside it. So he came to pick me up? A smile had only covered my lips when the Bugatti drove past us and I was able to get a little glimpse of someone with him in the passenger seat. It was a young and very attractive girl. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 56-He Cheated On Me N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Maynard left after I told him to leave. I had grabbed my bags and reached the main gate to enter the pack when a guard stopped me. ¡°Alpha Maynard has informed Alpha Thiago of my arrival,¡± I said before the guard could even question me. ¡°He must have but nobody informed us,¡± he said and the other guard scoffed at me. *Oh! I am umm I am Alpha Thiago¡¯s mate, Enya Fosters!¡± I introduced myself thinking that might do but their faces only changed colors when hearing that I was his mate. ¡°We don¡¯t know anyone. We are not informed, grab your bags and leave,¡± now that he knew I was the Luna of the pack, he turned even more aggressive with me. ¡°Okay calm down,¡± I tried to calm him down but he grunted at me, ¡°Can you call your Alpha and let him knom here. He will ask you to let me get in there.¡± I suggested it would be better if they just speak to their alpha but that didn¡¯t seem like a good n to them as well. ¡°Lady! Get lost,¡± he waved his hand at me and when I didn¡¯t move, he rested his other hand on the gun sticking out of his pants. I understood the threat and dragged my bags with me to the other side of the road where I sat down cluelessly. It waste night and I have seen Thiago leave with this girl, and I had no clue who she was. And now I was sitting on a road with two guards ring at me once in a while. I tried calling Thiago but as usual, he didn¡¯t attend any of the calls until I messaged him. Me: You do realize I am sitting on a damn cold road while you are on a date with some chic. I swear I felt my body heat up once I hit the sent button. I couldn¡¯t believe I was dumb enough toe here to speak to him. Why did I have to make all these advances when he should have been the one to approach me and apologize to me for the dumb change in his attitude. It was then I noticed the guard crossing the road and reaching me. ¡°Fine! I am leaving.¡± Before he could grab and throw me away, I got on my feet and started adjusting the bags. ¡°You can go inside,¡± the guard said instead of threatening to kick me out of their sight. ¡°Oh!¡± I heaved a sigh of exhaustion, checking my phone but didn¡¯t receive any text back from Thiago. ¡°Can you help me wi-never mind,¡± The moment he frowned, I knew he wasn¡¯t going to help me. I had to adjust my bags and walk with difficulty while they stood there and watched me struggle. ¡®I couldn¡¯t really me them. It was my mate¡¯s responsibility to give them directions which he failed to do so. I was now walking on the road cluelessly when a guard appeared and finally offered to take my bags and lead me to the Alpha¡¯s pack house mansion. I had to take a walk to the mansion and it was pretty far away from the main border. The pack was also weirdly quiet. I saw some pack members peeking through their windows but the moment I would turn my head to look at them, they would hide away. It was weird. The guard took me to the mansion and I was once again hit with a surprise when I saw the empty pack house. ¡°Does the Royal beta and Royal Gamma not stay here?¡± I inquired from the guard, who seemed to have been only interested in finishing his job. ¡°This is a mansion for the Alpha only. He doesn¡¯t like anybody living around him. All the others have been alerted separate houses. The mansion is only for the Alpha,¡± he said without turning around and taking my bags to the top floor even when there were so many rooms vacant on the other floors. ¡°The floors are off-limit, the Alpha¡¯s room and bar are off-limit,¡± he said once he had introduced me to the room I will be staying at. It was a beautiful room but the ck curtains and the bedsheet was a bit too much for me. Everything was gray and ck in color, so depressing! ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± I replied and watched his face in hopes of him asking me if I would like to eat something or not? He didn¡¯t ask me anything and closed the door after I had settled in. It was so weird, reminding me of how I used to live all alone even when I had a so-called family. ¡®I don¡¯t feel right here,¡¯pouted sadly, sitting in the bed. ¡®I feel unweed,¡¯ Nia too agreed with me. ¡®I thought I will juste here and speak to him. I honestly thought once he sees me in his pack, he will be all lovey-dovey again. Part of me thought he was angry at himself for not winning the race but now it seems like, I was wrong!¡¯ I was only talking to Nia when a car pulled up in the parking lot. The window being left open helped me hear the car tiers stop. I rushed to the window because I knew the only person whose arrival could I expect was Thiago¡¯s. And there he was! He didn¡¯t have the girl with him. He was all alone but also not in a good mood. ¡®Now is the time, I just couldn¡¯t wait for morning to talk to him. It¡¯s been twenty days already and we haven¡¯t spoken to each other. I sprinted out of the room and booked downstairs. Thankfully, I was able to catch him talking to the guards, which must have dyed him from disappearing into his room. ¡°Okay! You can go home now,¡¯ the moment he saw me, he frowned and dismissed the guard. Once it was just the two of us, I cleared my throat and took slow steps walking down the stairs to the foyer. ¡°No wee?¡± It stung me like a poisonous snake when I was the first to break the silence. ¡°Wee!¡± he said, sounding as cold as always. ¡°How are you?¡± I asked and he only shrugged his shoulders, ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± I had enough, so I decided to be upfront with him now. ¡°Why, what did I do?¡± he was so casually, pretending like he had no clue what I was talking about. ¡°You are acting weird and distant from me,¡± I hated being miserable but I me myself for it. ¡°I am not,¡± he whispered under his breath. ¡°Thiago! You are hurting me. You are making me feel like you only wanted to sleep with me,¡± my words had finally grabbed his attention and instead of stealing eyes from me, he gave me eye contact. *Oh! So you think I am the type who wanted your virginity as a reward?¡± the way he ignored all the other things and focused on that part made me angry. ¡°I am not the one suggesting it. You and your actions are pretty much saying that¡± I approached him and stood face to face with him. ¡°What actions? what have I done?¡± he raised his voice and stepped back from me, almost like he was disgusted with me. ¡°You cannot tell me this is a normal attitude of a mate towards his mate. You didn¡¯t even check up on me,¡± my voice was shaking and I hated it. ¡°Maynard made rules, I was just abiding by them.¡± He shrugged carelessly and reached a door in the corner which I assumed was a bar. ¡°Since when did you start listening to Maynard?¡± I didn¡¯t care if it was off-limits, I entered the bar and watched him pour himself a drink. ¡°Enya! If you havee here to argue, then sorry! I am not here to entertain you,¡± he sipped from his drink and shook his head. ¡°Who was that girl with you?¡± I wasn¡¯t leaving him to get away with it. If I didn¡¯t catch him in his lies now, tomorrow he will use me of making up stories in my head to find an excuse to be with my other mates. ¡°She¨C she is my girlfriend,¡± the moment he said that I lunged his way and grabbed the ss out of his hands. ¡°Are you a fucking psych¡ª,¡± before he couldin, I pped him hard across his face. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 57-They Want Me Out Of The Pack ¡°You pped me?¡± he closed his eyes to swallow the anger but the moment he opened them again, his wolf shed through them. ¡°You lied to me. Is that why your attitude changed? So I was right! You were only using me. Because from the looks of it, you are still dating her,¡± Obviously, he just confessed he was dating her. I was shaking out of anger and yelling at him with quivering lips. ¡°I will not let youe here and talk to me like this, let alone p me,¡± he grasped my arm, and the moment I winced in pain, he set me free. ¡°Go back to your room,¡± he ordered looking mad. ¡°Fuck you and your pack!¡± I was done, ¡°You fucking yed me, you asshole!¡± i felt my heart sinking in my chest but the moment turned over, I spotted that girl in the bar. ¡°You told her I am your girlfriend?¡± she looked slightly disappointed. The blond hair and blue-eyed girl got more respect and attention from him than I did. He reached her and blocked her from my vision. I swear he was talking to her in the eyes. ¡°No! Thiago! You cannot make up lies. Although we are close, I am not his girlfriend. I have a mate and he is waiting for me at home.¡± She exposed him and I was lost once again. Thiago red at her and walked back to pour himself some more wine. ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± I whispered in bewilderment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Thiago. You are my best friend but I will not be a part of a lie like that. You need to be upfront with her and tell her that there is no ce for anyone from the Crimson Fangs Pack in our pack,¡± she said way too much and from her words, I felt like it wasn¡¯t about me. It was about my pack. ¡°Why? What is going on?¡± I was trembling, thinking why would they be so unweing to the Alpha King¡¯s pack? ¡°I am not talking to you. Anyone from that pack is nothing but a cloud of dust to us. As a Royal beta of the pack, I suggest you leave,¡± herposed posture and thick ent froze me for a moment. When she told me she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, I thought she felt bad for me getting lied to but the way she was kicking me out shocked me even more. ¡°Thiago! You are gonna let her kick your mate out of the pack?¡± I turned to him because now I knew it wasn¡¯t a personal issue. ¡°Your mate? Thiago Shepard! Why am I hearing about it just now? You have a mate from that pack?¡± she questioned him almost aggressively as she reached him. Thiago was just drinking away the time. ¡°I need to know what is going on here?¡± I asked again and as the girl turned around to speak to me bitterly again, I warned her in advance, ¡°If you are so confident you have a good reason then be fucking upfront with me and tell me what is the problem here?¡± I raised my voice at her after being done with her bossy attitude. she nodded her head and then gulped. J! Don¡¯t,¡± Thiago, who didn¡¯t even look our way, warned her. ¡°Your fucking pack killed his parents and our lord anddy,¡± the truth came out from her trembling lips. I was so shocked that covered my mouth in my hands and gasped. ¡°Now you know why we are so bitter? Do I expect you to leave now?¡± she was at no mercy. She wanted me gone without thinking how it was fair that she was punishing me for the fault of my pack? I had no clue that Thiago had a problem with my pack. But it was weird because he was not clueless to my pack and even knew I was from that pack. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Then why now? Why was he acting indifferent now? ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything when you traveled to my pack with me,¡± I peeked through her shoulders and spoke to Thiago, who closed his eyes when found me exposing his little stay at the Crimson fangs pack. ¡°You visited her pack? You knew she was from that bastard¡¯s pack?¡± the more she was talking, the more unweed I felt. ¡°I knew!¡± Thiago finally spoke up after he mmed the ss on the counter, ¡°okay! I knew and I went there. Now you are going to question me?¡± he got on his feet and towered over J. ¡°I am just looking out for you,¡± themanding tone she was using before withered away now that he was ring her in the eye. ¡°I am taking care of the matter,¡± he nodded his head but lowered his tone once he realized she was hurt. ¡°Trust me, I will not do anything that will upset my parent¡¯s souls,¡± he made certain she understands him, ¡°now go back to your house and spend some time with your mate, I will deal with this matter myself, okay?¡± he was talking so sweetly and softly to her that I felt jealous. ¡°Okay! Please get rid of her,¡± it was funny how she was talking about me when I was right in her view. She walked past me keeping her head high and soon it was just the two of us once again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me all that? Why hide it from me and lead me on just to leave me again?¡± I still had many questions in my mind that I needed answers for. ¡°I made a mistake. I thought I will be fine with it but turned out, I am not,¡± this time, he didn¡¯t really steal eyes from me. Now that he was looking straight into my face and talking, I felt like I was going to have a heartbreak tonight. ¡°But you didn¡¯t care when taking my sister out on a date. So your trauma is only limited to me,¡± I let out augh and bit my tongue to not sob in front of him. *If that¡¯s what you think then that¡¯s what it¡¯s,¡± He shrugged his shoulders carelessly, and I am not perusing anything with anyone from that pack anymore,¡± he added once he saw a little sob leave my lips. ¡°You are being unfair,¡± I just didn¡¯t get it. I wasn¡¯t ready to believe he realized it after he slept with me, the timing was just way too off. ¡°I just want to know one thing, were you sleeping with me just so that you can leave me in pain and be happy with yourself for hurting someone from the Crimson Fangs pack?¡± I asked in tears since I couldn¡¯t keep my emotions to myself anymore. ¡°As I said, you can think whatever you want. Enya! I don¡¯t care about you or what you think. And these tears that you are shedding, they are really not doing anything to me,¡± he brought his eyebrows together and knit them, his lips forming a straight line and his body muscles rxing. All that to show me that he gave zero fucks to what I think. ¡°Then reject me now,¡± I asked out of frustration but his response was not what I expected. ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s what you want,¡± he finished as he shoved his hands in his pants¡¯ pockets. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 58-Left Him Behind ¡°If the rejection is what it will take you to understand I don¡¯t fucking give a damn about you then fine, I will say it,¡± he had anger and hatred in his eyes when he forcibly held my hands to reject me. The instant our skins connected, I felt it. Pain, Misery, Heartbreak, Helplessness and a feeling of fear. It was I who stepped back and freed my hands out of his hands. His emotions and feelings were so strong that I began to feel headaches. ¡°Don¡¯ts¡± ugh! the weird force I felt in my head rushed down to my nose and when I touched it, I found blooding through my nostrils. ¡°Enya!¡± his mood changed and the once cold look on his face was reced with concern when he reached me. ¡°No! stay away from me,¡± I instantly backed away from him to avoid our skins contacting again. It was weird how strong his emotions were. This power was not something I have mastered, so it really shook me up when so many emotions and feelings passed from him to me. ¡°I will g-o back to my room.¡± I didn¡¯t even raise my eyes and turned around to sprint away. Every step I took away from him was like a breath of fresh air for me. His emotions had worked me up. Once I was in my room, I washed my face in the bathroom sink and took a shower to calm my nerves down. ¡®Nia! Are you okay?¡¯ I knew if I felt it this strong, she must have suffered the worst. ¡®It was too much for me,¡¯ she whispered in return, he was feeling all the emotions but hate and anger,¡¯ she added recalling the mixture of emotions he disyed. ¡°But that means nothing. Did you hear what J said? Our pack is the reason behind the demise of his parents, I wonder what happened?¡¯ I know it can be hard to deal with the loss of one¡¯s parents, but I can rte to it. But it still didn¡¯t excuse him from taking my virginity and then dumping me. ¡°Do you think he was going to reject us? I mean, he looked concerned when he saw us-,¡¯ I sighed because I didn¡¯t want to fool myself with the thought that he cared for me. ¡®It looks like we have met a dead-end here. We should go back to the academy,¡¯ Nia suggested in a soft and defeated tone. ¡®You are right,¡¯ I agreed with her. The whole pack sees me as if I am some strange creature, I cannot stay here. I heard a knock on the door and when opened it, I found medicine and food in a tray. That is what I didn¡¯t understand about him, he was one minute all sweet and the very next minute bitter to me. ¡®Don¡¯t think too much about his simple gesture. He is your mate, he is bound to feel something but the moment you appear before his sight, he hates you,¡¯ Nia must have noticed how silent and awkward I looked when I grabbed the tray and locked the door. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After finishing the food, I went to bed because I had a long journey ahead tomorrow. I didn¡¯t n to do breakfast or eat anything when I woke up. I was all set to leave in blue jeans and a ck shirt with a long overcoat. I came out of my room, adjusting the bags in my hands and walked them down with me with much struggle. Once I was in the Foyer, I saw Thiago and J standing in the garden outside. I have called an uber so it wasn¡¯t like I would rely on them. The air was fresh for now but the dark clouds were hinting at the storm that might settle in a few hours. ¡°Good that you decided to leave,¡± J broke the attention from Thiago and spoke to me. Thiago looked a bit shocked but I could be wrong. He watched the bags and me and then finally looked to the other side. ¡°You can stay here until the end of the vacation. I don¡¯t want anyone to think I let a she-wolf wander around alone and didn¡¯t wee her,¡± he stated without turning to me. J didn¡¯t look very pleased with his offer. ¡°No thank you. I have lived in a toxic environment enough. I would rather go back to the academy than be with someone who only remembered the hatred for me and my pack after he took my virginity,¡± I scoffed when not holding back. J raised her brows after hearing that but didn¡¯tment on it. My uber came so I didn¡¯t spend much time with them. Soon my journey back to the academy started. My visit to his pack really masked away the good times I have spent in Lazlo and Maynard¡¯s pack. The journey was hours long; I fell asleep more than two times but only took two stops to attend to the restroom. I didn¡¯t eat or drink anything, I¡¯d lost my appetite, it seemed. ¡®Well, who would have thought the one who wanted to have me first didn¡¯t even want me in his pack for a day?¡¯ I let out a sigh when entering my dorm room. The silence and everything were a reminder of my first day here. Once I sat down in my bed, I watched Thiago¡¯s empty bed in my sight. In 8 days, he wille back and sleep right in the bed across from mine. I didn¡¯t know if anybody else was in the academy with me or was it was just me, but I didn¡¯t n to leave my room for a day at least. I would hate toe face to face with Mr. Tripper. I tried to focus on my study for the next whole day but at this point, my stomach was reminding me that I was starving and couldn¡¯t keep myself from eating. ¡®Ugh!¡¯ I groaned. It was only daytime so probably I have a stroke of better luck getting some food without getting caught. The kitchen was not off-limits during the daytime, I could make myself a quick sandwich or grab some fruits. T have only reached the ground floor when my heart began to pound a little out of the beat. It was a reminder that I was not only having an apany but a bad one too. Without turning around, I rushed into the kitchen and thought I¡¯d escaped. I found my body trembling beyondfort for some reason and it wasn¡¯t a good sign. I looked through the refrigerator for bread but decided to change my mind. *Screw a sandwich, I will grab the fruits,¡± it was then I made up my mind to go for the thing that wouldn¡¯t take up my time and I will get out of here before anybody enters the kitchen. I was wrong! I have already wasted enough time for the trouble to arrive. ¡°Ah! Enya Fosters,¡± Mr. Tripper smirked as he rested his hands on the door¡¯s frame and blocked the exit. An apple from my arms fell down and rolled over to his feet. ¡°Would you look at that? Even an apple knows how to not piss me off,¡± he smirked watching an apple at his feet. ¡°Would you care to join me in my office, I am afraid I have some serious issue to speak to you about,¡± his eyes were shing some weird color. This wasn¡¯t how a normal wolf appears, there was a quick sh of his wolf which meant only one thing, He was horny! Chapter 59 Chapter 59 59-He Bit My Check ¡°Come!¡± he ordered, shifting to the side to let me walk out and be in the office with him. I stayed put thinking if going after him would be a wise idea, or do I even have a choice to defy him? ¡°Sir! You can talk here. It¡¯s not like anybody is here to hear us,¡± I said, not meaning exactly what brought the smirk across his lips. The fact that he was taking his student¡¯s words with a double meaning was just gross. The smirk from his face faded away pretty quickly when I didn¡¯t move a muscle to follow him. ¡°I would want you toe with me to my office. And I don¡¯t wish to hear any more arguments now,¡± he seemed arrogantly frustrated that I even dyed a minute, I was trying not to look at his pants with his dick standing hard but I had a feeling he wanted me to see it. ¡°Enya Fosters! You don¡¯t want to upset the staff,¡± he repeated and turned around to leave. I had no choice but to walk after him. Pissing him off wasn¡¯t a good idea but going after him seemed like walking into an obvious scene of the disaster. I walked after him anyway and once he entered his office, I stayed outside. ¡°Come inside,¡± he asked, holding the door tightly so that he can shut it close after I am inside with him. ¡°I think it is better if you tell me why I am being asked to join you in your office?¡± I stepped back and defied him anyways. I was d I walked out of the kitchen and now I was standing in an open hallway from where I could escape literally anywhere. But how long can I avoid him? I was in the academy for the next 7 days all alone with this horny adult man. How would one survive a situation like this anyway? *Hm! Do I remind you what I can do if you don¡¯t listen to me?¡± he rested his body on the door and smirked while making eye contact with me. ¡°The bigger question is, what are you nning to do to me once I am inside this office?¡± I didn¡¯t hold back and asked him upfront. His smirk grew on his lips after seeing me call him out like that. ¡°So what I heard about you was true. You act way wiser than you should. You are a damn omega, don¡¯t think you can win over us,¡± the seriousness in his tone and his eyes told me he was no longer ying. He didn¡¯t like an omega speaking up for herself. ¡°Why, did you think I wasn¡¯t granted with a tongue?¡± | raised my brow and red him in the eye forgetting how powerful and evil he could be at times. Without further dy, he rushed out of the office and grasped my hand to pull me inside. It happened so quickly that I couldn¡¯t even resist or fight him off. Once he had dragged me inside the room, he locked the door and let out a chuckle. Hearing my loud breathing really excited him. ¡°Oh look who is scared now,¡± he scoffed when seeing me panic. My body started to tremble right before his eyes. ¡®Nia!¡¯ I called for her so that she is prepared for the worst. ¡°Oh look at you channeling with your weak ass wolf,¡± he snickered when watching Nia sh through my eyes. *You know, I admire how you thought just because you escaped Corbin you are now a warrior. He didn¡¯t even do his best, he just wanted you to give up,¡± he was beginning to walk closer and with his every step leading to me, my heart was missing beats. *If you tried to touch me, I swear on my life I will not hold back.¡± I made a threat but it was ridiculed by him. Heughed at me and shook his head trying to invalidate my feelings. *Aw! What happened to the bold and cranky omega?¡± he stopped right when my back hit the wall and there was no ce left for me to escape to. ¡°For such a lowlife creature, you hold a spark that even the baddest of creatures can¡¯t resist but to have a night with you,¡± he ced his hands on the wall beside me, caging me in his arms, and smiled. I smelt the scent of his shampoo and deodorant, he hade prepared for this moment. ¡°Ba¨Cck off!¡± I whispered in sheer terror, trying to not make eye contact with him. ¡°What did you say? Say it again?¡± he brought his ear near my lips and demanded I say it again. At this point, I was certain of his intentions. I didn¡¯t have to threaten him again; it was time to finally act on my threats. Instead of repeating myself back, I did what seemed to be the only option I was left with. I bit his ear. ¡°FUCK FUCK FUCK!¡± He grunted when stepping back from me, holding his hand on his ear and letting out cries. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I didn¡¯t want to waste this time so I sprinted past him to the door. That¡¯s when I miscalcted my n and his strength, he was a warrior, that little bite didn¡¯t do him much damage. I felt my steps receding when he grasped my hair in his fist full from the back of my head and pulled me back. Inded on his table when he applied force to drag me back and without giving me much chance to protest, he got on me. My back was bent on his table, feeling an excruciating pain when he came onto me adjusting his knee of my stomach to stick me to the tabletop. ¡°UGH!¡± | grunted when trying to keep my hands free but his attempts to pin them to my side won. He had now pinned me to the tabletop and buried his face in my neck. ¡°AHH!¡± as he sniffed through my skin, disgust covered my body in the form of goosebumps. I closed my eyes tightly and let the tears begin. Nia was trying to overpower him but once again, we were talking about a warrior, 1 couldn¡¯t overpower him. I then felt the heat from his hands and my body froze for a moment. I felt the emotions from him, there was anger and a willingness to do anything to make sure I pay for my actions. He then raised his face and pressed his lips against my cheek. It didn¡¯t just stop there because he opened his mouth and took a huge chunk of my cheek between his teeth and started sucking it in a way that I felt nothing but gross and agony. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 60-In The Arms Of My Mates I was in pain when he bit my cheek but that¡¯s when something inside me growled and met new energy. I closed my eyes and when opened them again, I know Nia has taken over but it was different this time. I started raising my hand and even when he was busy applying all the pressure onto my wrist to keep me still, I managed to overpower him. I freed my hands and then yelled loudly enough for the windows to break. The entire academy shook from my screams and Mr. Tripper ran off me. The ss shattering struck him here and there but that wouldn¡¯t do him any harm. It was the fear of what he had encountered that kept him silent and stick to the corner. Once I shut my mouth, I tripped on my knees. My energy seemed to have gone down but it didn¡¯t stop me from getting up on my feet again and rushing toward the door. He didn¡¯te after me as he was still processing the whole incident. I have run out of his office and made it out of the academy this time. I didn¡¯t feel safe inside anymore. All this happened in a matter of minutes but now my head was hurting, and my eyes, nose, and ears were bleeding. I didn¡¯t want to know what happened back in there because I was too focused on the pain I was feeling now. Once I have made it to the road, I slowed down and hugged myself. I was now wandering on the road with no sense of where I should go to. ¡®Are you okay?¡¯ I tried calling for Nia once again but she gave me the same silence as before. She hadn¡¯t responded to me ever since that happened and now I was worried for her. The night has arrived upon me but going back seemed scary. Mr. Tripper will not stay silent, not after today. I wonder what will be his first move, to punish me or to find a way to focus on my powers? Either way, I will be doomed. I was walking around aimlessly until I saw the clouds filling the sky. It was going to rain again and I wasn¡¯t in a good condition to tolerate it. My body was cold and there was no sign of Nia. Guess I had to go back again. ¡°No!¡¯ I shook my head when tears rushed down my cheeks. The road seemed the only thing where I can rest a bit. So I sat down on the sidewalk and the instant covered my face in my hands, I felt pain right where he had bitten me. ¡°Asshole!¡± I whimpered recalling how disgusting it felt when he did that to me. How could he do this to a girl he had watched grow up? I was now soaking wet in the rain but didn¡¯t try to move a muscle and find a shelter. I used to be in school when I would watch him walk around with the warriors and teach them. He was disgusting to even try anything with me, but who would punish him? no one! ¡°I am just curse-¡± I haven¡¯t stopped cussing at myself when a car sped up from afar and stopped right in front of me. My heart jumped out for a brief moment until my eyes fixated on the car. ¡°Maynard!¡± I got onto my feet and rushed his way. He seemed to have been looking for me because the moment he saw me; he too ran in my direction. I couldn¡¯t believe seeing him would make me feel so good. Once he wrapped me in his arms, I started crying like crazy. ¡°Is she okay?¡± the personing out from the passenger seat was Lazlo. I broke the hug from Maynard and rushed into Lazlo¡¯s arms. The way he too hugged me back made me feel like I was saved like I have been secured. *What the heck are you doing here?¡± that voice, I raised my face from Lazlo¡¯s chest and saw Thiago rolling out from the backseat of the car. Watching him wearing ck leather pants and a jacket made my skin crawl. His crystal grey eyes shone under the rain as he narrowed his eyes at me. I wish I could hug him too but that was just the scared me talking who forgot how he basically kicked her out of his pack. ¡°We can discuss all these thingster. Let¡¯s take her home, she is shivering.¡± Lazlo, who still had me in his arms, suggested. Once we all sat down in the car, I felt uneasy sitting in the backseat with Thiago. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Maynard asked once again, reassuring me from through the rearview window. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I only gave him a nod. I was just not yet ready to talk about it. It was a lot to take in, especially the fact that I used some magic to break the windows and now I cannot get in contact with my wolf. ¡°How did you guys find me?¡± my voice came out raspy and extremely low. I was having a sore throat, was it because of the cold or because of my loud ass scream? Thiago had informed us about you not staying with him. We were concerned and on top of it, we all had a dream about you,¡± Lazlo exined why they even left their packs before the vacations were over to look for me, ¡°What kind of a dream?¡± I inquired and Lazlo cleared his throat sneakily, ¡°we saw you with a monster,¡± he finished and Maynard shook his head ¡°The monster was trying to hurt you,¡± Maynard corrected Lazio, who scratched the back of his neck awkwardly. They were not wrong though, that monster did try to hurt me, ¡°When he got in the academy, we looked around for you. You were nowhere and the principal was busy with Mr. Tripper so we asked the guard and he informed us about spotting you leave the academy frantically,¡± Lazlo stated while turning over to see me sitting behind him. Mr. Tripper involved the principal? I wondered what he had told him? Why was Mr. Tripper with the principal?¡± I asked and they all turned to me. I bet it was weird for them that I focused on that part the most ¡°Umm! He unlocked some powers. He broke the windows and unhinged the door by ident. It is going to be a big deal because a werewolf with such power is rare. Mr. Tripper is getting a raise,¡± Maynardughed as he revealed the news to me. It was just that I was shocked at Mr. Tripper iming my power but what did they mean by a rare one? I am just an Omega, I can¡¯t be any rare she-wolf, or can I be? Chapter 61 Chapter 61 61-The Insensitive Ones Once we got back to the academy, we went straight to our room. After I have changed and got comfortable, I reckoned I should tell them about the whole incident. They were my mates and have alwayse to my rescue even when they are themselves annoying and bullied me here and there. I believed they deserved to know about my powers and how Mr. Tripper tried to force himself on me. Once I sat down in my bed, I watched Lazlo and Maynarde and sit with me. Thiago was sitting on his bed and watching me from afar, They were giving me time to speak up about my runaway earlier. ¡°I was ummm-I used to be in the same pack as Mr. Tripper,¡± I started off with a little bit of a background so that they understand where it all originated from. ¡°He was a great warrior and also the Alpha King¡¯s favorite man. He would be the one to punish people for him. And then Corbin became the Alpha King. Mr. Tripper wanted to attain his spot as his best man but Corbin had his own friend he wanted beside him. Ever since I started hanging around with Corbin, which was when I was very young, I have always found Mr. Tripper disliking me more and more. He would asionally bully me into stop hanging around with Corbin. And then when it was revealed to him that I am Corbin¡¯s mate, he lost it. He didn¡¯t like an Omega taking the spot of the Luna Queen. Well, cut to when I was transferred here, I knew he had recognized me. Then today when¡ª when I was in the kitchen, he asked me to walk with him to his office. I did as he told me and then he-tried forcing himself on me,¡± the moment I said that part, their jaws met the floor. I didn¡¯t want to look into their eyes and watch their reactions so I lowered my face. ¡°What a scu*bag! How dare he tried touching you,¡± Lazlo got off the bed and started pacing back and forth angrily. Thiago, who was pretending to be not listening before, was now staring at me silently. ¡°So that bite mark was indeed a job of a monster, only a perverted one,¡± Maynard too joined Lazlo, the two had never looked so angry before. ¡°He couldn¡¯t do it though because I fought him off,¡± I instantly added so that they can calm down. ¡°You fought a beta warrior?¡± Lazlo asked as he stopped in his tracks and watched my face for answers. ¡°Is that what led him into unleashing this new power?¡± Maynard was trying to understand the whole situation. ¡°No! he didn¡¯t unlock anything.¡± | raised my voice in frustration. How dare Mr. Tripper lied about having my powers? ¡°Then how did y¨C,¡± Maynard stopped in a midsentence and his eyes glowed. ¡°I was the one who caused all that damage to his office,¡± I finished, and then suddenly, they all burst outughing. I swear my heart sank in my chest. ¡°Yeah, sure!¡± Lazlo covered his mouth to subdue hisugh while Thiago was only staring at me with no emotion on his face. ¡°You think I am lying?¡± I yelled at the two who were stillughing and whispering funny jokes to each other¡¯s ears. ¡°No! we just think you are traumatized and I assure you an Alpha like me will take care of him.¡± Maynard gently ced his hand on my shoulder when I got out of the bed. I felt humiliated. He was trying to tell me an Omega cannot fight warrior so he will do it for me. ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I can kick his ass on my own,¡± I slipped his hand off and grunted angrily. Themughing at me really hurt my feelings. They didn¡¯t believe me, fine but to make fun of me right when I am so hurt and traumatized, I thought they were very insensitive. ¡°Come on! you don¡¯t need to get all riled up. We just wanted you to not say that in front of other people. They will not spare you for a day and will make fun of you nonstop,¡± Lazlo joined Maynard to excuse his behavior, but they have pissed me off. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to assholes!¡± I muttered and their smiles faded off pretty quickly. ¡°Language, Miss Omega! Just because we are nicer to you doesn¡¯t mean you get to say whatever bullshit your mouth craves,¡± that typical Lazlo jumped out. It was like every time we were in the academy, he would act like a douchebag. ¡°Yeah! You need to put a leash on your tongue. You did mess up a lot back in my pack but I forgave you because you were a guest,¡± Maynard saying that made me narrow my eyes at him in shock, ¡°Calm down, I am just teasing you!¡± I bet he saw how 13:52 2.00% 61-The Insensitive Ones frustrated I looked because he instantly backed away. ¡°Oh! I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you guys,¡± I muttered under my breath before storming out of the room. I wanted to be anywhere but in that room filled with my arrogant, stupid, and Alpha mates. Once I was on the rooftop, I closed my eyes and let out a deep sigh. It had been a stressful day and they only made me acknowledge I cannot trust anyone. So they were ready to believe Mr. Tripper but not me? even when I told them I survived Mr. Tripper, their dumb heads couldn¡¯t figure out how a normal omega even fought off a great Warrior? ¡°I believe you,¡± a voice from behind me rmed me of the arrival of Thiago. I didn¡¯t know he would come after me. I turned around and watched him in shock. He was really standing there behind me, waiting to have a word with me. ¡°You are the same one who put me on the same list of people who were the cause behind your parent¡¯s passing away,¡± folding my arms around my chest, I narrowed my eyes his way. Didn¡¯t he like hate me or something? Why was he talking to me again after he had ignored me for weeks?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 62-Who Locked Me During The Hurricane? ¡°I was being unreasonable,¡± he admitted but I didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°I know you think I am lying but my pack would have eaten you alive if you stayed there,¡± he exined but it was toote. He could have said all those things to me before when I was trying to contact him so much. ¡°You had time and my number to simply leave me one text and exin me this situation but you didn¡¯t. Do you have any idea how I felt all those days when you ignored me? I kept asking myself where have went wrong and the only thing that made sense was the fact that you just wanted to sleep with me. It is a very painful situation to think somebody wanted sex from you and they got it,¡± Finally, now that he was listening, I was yelling and crying at the same time. It was only a drizzle but still enough to merge down with my tears. ¡°I know. But can you me me?¡± he questioned and stole my attention, ¡°You came to the woods to save me even when you didn¡¯t know about your new powers. You jeopardized your life for me back in the woods. You did everything to save Lazlo¡¯s reputation and punish his father. You stood beside Maynard and even went ahead to have a catfight with the beta of his pack. I knew you wouldn¡¯t listen to me and will stille to my pack trying to make everybody listen to you and hear from you that you are innocent. I didn¡¯t want that yet you did it, proving me right. You don¡¯t know this yet but Enya, you are very stubborn and willing to risk everything for the happiness of the people you care about. But my pack was not Lazlo¡¯s father or Maynard¡¯s mother. They¡¯ have hated your pack and everyone there for a long time. They needed some warming up to do. You showing up at the gate shocked them,¡± he was speaking very aggressively and holding the tears back. I bet he missed his parents. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say anymore,¡± I sighed in defeat. He did say some pretty solid things about my actions. I would have gone there to persuade others I am not a bad person. ¡°Which is why I had to push you away for your own safety,¡± he approached me and gently held my hands. The moment his hands were about to deepen the connection, he pulled his hands back from me. ¡°What happened?¡± I asked because I was looking forward to feeling his touch and gathering his emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t think it is appropriate of me to just hold your hands when I have hurt you so much,¡± he stole eyes from me, looking very guilty. ¡°I believe you do make a good point. I would havee after you anyway,¡± I smiled,forting him. ¡°I know about your powers,¡± he added and a frown shone of my forehead, ¡°I have read about them,¡± he finished and my eyes widened at him. ¡°Please tell me what is happening to me?¡± I asked but first, I held his hands to feel his emotions. Nothing! I didn¡¯t feel anything but his touch. Nia! Oh shoot! Where the heck did she go? I needed her so that I can feel his emotions. ¡°What happened?¡± he looked slightly concerned when watching me trying to rub his palms with mine. ¡°Nothing!¡± I lied, ¡°So you said you know about my powers?¡± i inquired and he nodded his head. ¡°But for now, you need to go to bed.¡± He said as he cupped my face in his hands. I felt his finger gently touching under the bite mark and then his jaw clenched. ¡°That prick will pay for this,¡± he finished angrily. I can¡¯t believe his one-touch was able to make my night. I freed my face from his hands and filled myself with his body. ¡°Will your pack ever ept me?¡± I asked and found him softly wrapping his arms around my body. He didn¡¯t rub my back or anything. ¡°They have to. You are my choice, but first, they will need to be told how good and loyal you are,¡± his voice would turn deep and raspy whenever he spoke remotely about anything regarding his pack or parents. We broke the hug and walked downstairs hand in hand. I was indeed worn out and I needed to rest. The fact that he came back for me filled my heart with a littlefort. 12.521 an 62-Who Locked Me During The Hurricane? I know whatever the story was about his parents was painful, so I didn¡¯t force him into telling me about it. I will wait for him to be ready when it¡¯s time. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. We all slept fine and even woke up in the morning starving and hangry. ¡°Move!¡± Lazlo yelled at us, making his way to the cafeteria where it was going to be us only today. Since the alphas were in the academy now, the chef and the service people were called in. I was the first one to fill my tes and sit down in a corner. I haven¡¯t gotten a chance to sit and eat in the cafeteria before, I wanted to experience it minus the mean girls. Thiago was thest one as he wanted some special kind of smoothie. He was in the kitchen with the chef when Lazlo and Maynard sat down with me. ¡°We saw you returning to the room holding hands with himst night,¡± Lazlo scoffed, almost like making fun of me. *And what is so funny about it?¡± I asked him, narrowing my eyes in his face. ¡°It¡¯s just how he mistreated you and then kicked you out of his pack, we didn¡¯t expect you to melt down so easily,¡± Maynard spoke up when I thought Lazlo would be the only one I have to deal with. ¡°Especially when he was the one who had locked you on the roof during that hurricane,¡± Lazloughed sarcastically without raising his head from his te but it stung me like a bee. ¡°Hey! don¡¯t talk about that,¡± Maynardined and shook his head at Lazlo. What did he say, Thiago had locked me on the rooftop? ¡°He didn¡¯t lock me on the rooftop,¡± I blurted out of frustration. If they were trying to get under my nerves, then they did it just fine. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to talk about it but now that you look so certain speaking about it,¡± Maynard dropped the spoon on the te and cleared his throat, ¡°Who else knew you weren¡¯t with your mate? We were all under a misconception you woulde back with Thiago,¡± he tried to exin but confused me even more. ¡°No! there must be somebody else,¡± I stated as I found my breathing turning heavy. ¡°It was him,¡± Maynard confirmed, his words making my heart skip a beat. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 63 Messed Up, Didn¡¯t 1? Everything they said made me a little ufortable. It was indeed true that Thiago was the only one who knew I wasn¡¯t with him. They have riled me uppletely perfectly. I frowned and watched Thiagoe towards us with his tray and a smoothie bowl. ¡°What¡¯s up? Why is everybody so silent?¡± he inquired passing little smiles to everyone. ¡°Nothing! We were just waiting for you,¡± Maynard snickered as he proceeded to shove his mouth with waffles. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to look for me that day?¡± Instead of waiting for us to be alone, I decided to raise the objection when the two other parties who imed he locked me on the rooftop were there. ¡°What?¡± Thiago tilted his face while trying to read my expressions. ¡°We can talk about itter,¡± Lazlo awkwardly crackled but shut up when I red him into silence. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Thiago asked again and I bet he even looked at the other two to get an idea of what I was on about. ¡°The day of the hurricane when my nket was left on the floor. You didn¡¯t see it?¡± I was looking through his eyes and asking my heart out. ¡°What? I di¨C¡± he paused because I wasn¡¯t done. ¡°Just tell me, did you see the nket or not?¡± I repeated my question because it all came down to that one answer. Maynard and Lazlo were sneakily stealing nces of me and Thiago this entire time. ¡°I did bu¨C¡± there it was, Thiago admitted to seeing the nket on the floor yet he didn¡¯te to my rescue. Wait! N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. What if it was true and he was the one who locked me on the rooftop? ¡°No, but! You don¡¯t get to lie to me,¡± I raised my voice and gulped angrily. ¡°I am not lying. If you just listen to me you wi- I wasn¡¯t ready for his lies. He was so damn sneaky. The fact that he knew I was on the rooftop and didn¡¯te to my rescue exined he didn¡¯t care about me. Or maybe he nned it all. ¡°Did you lock me on the rooftop?¡± the moment I asked him straightforwardly, Maynard choked on his juice and Lazlo coughed awkwardly. ¡°What? you think I am insane enough to lock my mate on the rooftop?¡± Thiago tried raising his voice and it angered me. First, he lied to me when he said previously he didn¡¯t see the nket, and now he was shouting at me? ¡°Don¡¯t raise your voice at me. You are the one who knowingly walked away even when I was on the rooftop. One could expect something like that from you. I should have known you were lying about your pack not liking me. it was you, who wanted to get rid of me,¡± i shouted and grabbed the attention of the staff of the caf¨¦. Thiago closed his eyes and when he opened them, I saw his wolf shing through them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you heard somebody asking for help? So you are telling me somebody nned it all and then asked me to lock the door beyond you? If that is the case then you are admitting somebody else knew you were upstairs and not with me,¡± He reminded me of the crying noises I have heard and it hit me, How did I forget about that? ¡°About your nket. By the time I got out of the bathroom and spotted it, this dude over here appeared out of nowhere and told me that you are already in the basement and had dropped the nket out of fear when you heard the windows shaking. He said you have asked him to collect the nket. When I reached the basement, sure enough, I didn¡¯t find you. I found you in his arms near the stairs so I went back,¡± he rnmed his fist againsi the table and the food jumped up and came down slipping off the tes. ¡°But he told me-¡± I tried to make eye contact with Maynard but Thiago wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°Well, then next time when you hear somebody try to make a fool out of you, at least use your brain and recall the whole incident instead of using someone of something so disturbing.¡± He mmed his hand at his smoothie bowl and it 634 Messed Up, Didn¡¯t I? shattered on the floor. He didn¡¯t wait for anything else and neither did I stop him. I was embarrassed by acting like a fool and believing Maynard. ¡°You lied to me,¡± now that it was only three of us, I red at Maynard but there was a hint of hurt in my eyes that he spotted. ¡°I forgot the exact timeline of the events. Besides, it was a guess that maybe Thiago locked you,¡± he shrugged his shoulders, upsetting me more. ¡°You said Thiago never came looking for me. And you lied to him about me being in the basement,¡± I wasn¡¯t even able to raise my voice anymore. I felt like a fool getting used by the hands of my mates. ¡°And you-,¡± the moment I turned my attention to Lazlo, he got up from his seat and pretended to attend a call. ¡°Sorry! An urgent work arrived,¡± he excused and rushed away from us. So they both tricked me! ¡°Huh! fine I did it. And I don¡¯t feel like I should answer to you,¡± he muttered after he had stopped pretending to be clueless. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you would do something like that,¡± anger had started to fill my veins slowly. ¡°Like you are a saint. One minute you are in my arms and the next moment you areing out of the bathroom or entering the room holding hands with Thiago,¡± hisment disgusted me. He knew what he was saying had a reason behind it. I was their mate and had made it clear that I am not choosing one anymore. ¡°At least I am not making out with someone who is not my mate,¡± I grunted at him and got up from my seat to descend away from him. He had made matters worse between Thiago and I, I needed to fix that. But how? od Walk Me On The Bridge I have walked out on Maynard and was now looking for Thiago. He had left the academy to take a stroll and I felt responsible for him not finishing his breakfast Dammit, he was so badly craving the smoothie bowl and I ruined the fun for him That was it, I decided to go after him and have breakfast with him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± the female chef was always bitter toward me whenever she saw me. ¡°The same smoothie bowl for Alpha Thiago,¡± I didn¡¯t know the ingredients, but she did. She red at me and then shared a look with the other staff members. *Aren¡¯t you the one who pissed him off somehow and he ended up creating all that mess for my staff to clean it?¡± she was much shorter in height than me. The angry and arrogant look on her face made it hard for me to keep looking at her face ¡°He wants his smoothie bowl,¡± I didn¡¯t have time to argue with her. So I told her what he needed and after ring at me for some time, she finally went ahead and made one for him. T held the bowl tightly in my hands and exited the academy without going back into my room to get a sweater. I didn¡¯t want to face Maynard and Lazlo again after they yed me like an idiot. Now I was lost where to find Thiago in this huge world. Luckily for me, I called him and he picked up my call. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up,¡± I bit my lip when asking him to give me a chance to speak ¡°If I were to hang up, would I have attended your call?¡± I bet he rolled his eyes from the other side of the call when asking me that question, ¡°Oh! I want to speak to you. Where are you?¡± I asked expecting him to say something rude to me, but strangely enough, he didn¡¯t ¡°I am on the bridge,¡± he knew I was aware of the bridge he was talking about. ¡°Fine, I aming there,¡± I hung up and rushed to my feet to meet him there. I was still holding the smoothie in my hands and running towards the huge ass bridge-like crazy. Nobody really used that bridge anymore and I wondered why? There was a beautiful ocean under it. I have seen couples spend time there now that the vehicles didn¡¯t take that route. It took me some time to reach my desired destination but when I did, I didn¡¯t regret it. The view was so beautiful that day. The birds had gathered around Thiago like he was a Disney princess. Walking towards him and hearing my footsteps on the bridge made the birds fly away. ¡°Oh!¡± I sighed sadly. ¡°Did you fill poison in their eyes against me?¡± I asked him as he smiled sweetly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t,¡± he didn¡¯t look very angry anymore hence I was able to stand close to him, ¡°Did you bring this for me?¡± I am d he pointed it out because I almost forgot I was holding a smoothie in my hands for him. ¡°Oh! Yes,¡± I nodded like a fool, ¡°I am so sorry for spoiling your mood. I didn¡¯t think straight and because a lot had happened in the past few weeks, I guess I just believed those idiots,¡± i handed him over the smoothie and a spoon and watched him take a bite happily ¡°I am sorry!¡± I repeated myself and this time, he decided to leave the smoothie alone to answer back to me. ¡°It is fine. I shouldn¡¯t have reacted like an animal too. I am sort of d it happened because now we know weck in themunication department,¡± he was in a very cheerful mood all of a sudden. I thought he would be the same as before, cold and arrogant. ¡°Thank you for understanding me and forgiving me,¡± now that he had finished the smoothie and was watching the ocean with me, I spoke softly ¡°Nah! I should be grateful you epted me back after what I put you through,¡± he instantly retorted reminding me how much it meant for him that I forgave him for his previous week¡¯s foolery. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 64 Walk Me On The Bridge ¡°I was thinking about your powersst night,¡± he turned to me after he was done staring at the ocean while I stayed facing the ocean from the bridge, ¡°I remember reading a little bit about it. They are called special werewolves and they were very umon to spot or find. Such werewolves are not usually just born from normal werewolf parents, you follow what I am trying to say, right?¡± once he acknowledged I was too silent, he questioned if I was even understanding him or not. ¡°My parents were normal, just ordinary werewolves,¡± I recalled my parents but I couldn¡¯t really remember too much because I was only 6 when they passed away. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I was only 6 when they perished away.¡± I tried to remember more but couldn¡¯t for the sake of anything ¡°Hm! Pups don¡¯t remember anything unless something extremely traumatic event happens. That¡¯s where the werewolves sense wakes up in a pup,¡± he seemed lost when talking about childhood and trauma, ¡°anyway, we were talking about you. There is no way your parents were ordinary, at least one of them. Do you know anything about their past or how they passed away?¡± the more he asked me the more I realized I didn¡¯t know anything at all N?velDrama.Org owns this text. They were my parents, I should have tried knowing more about them until I remembered why I wasn¡¯t able to get any information about them. ¡°Lord Shaun has made some rules and one of them includes theplete confidentiality of the ones who have passed away.¡± I sighed because it sounded stupid to the lips yet he went head and sealed that rule. ¡°Even from the families?¡± the look on his face said it all. ¡°He loves collecting files and pieces of information. He had kept my parents past from me,¡± I shrugged sadly. ¡°Well, you will need those files to find out what is happening to you before you lose control and hurt yourself,¡± Thiago sounded too serious when warning me what might happen if I didn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with me, ¡°or others,¡± once he finished, I understood it was important. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 65-i Knew They Killed My Parents He told me I can find out about my powers if I get to know my parent¡¯s past. The only issue would be my rtionship with the Alpha King and where I stand with my pack now. ¡°Following my ban from the pack temporarily, I think you know it¡¯s not possible for me to go back in there and demand any files on my parents,¡± I said without looking away from his face. I was extremely grateful to him for even considering helping me but there were a lot of issues in regards to me demanding the files from the Alpha King. There was this part of me that wanted him to help me with my newly found powers. He was trying but the main issue was my pack and the Alpha King. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°You are not banned. You are just not allowed to spend a night in there. You can still visit if you have some important work,¡± he shook his finger to tell me it is not like I haven¡¯t been to my pack after getting kicked out of there. But that was different. The principal has specifically informed them about letting me enter so that I can grab my stuff. ¡°Still! Even to do so, I¡¯ll have to speak to Lord Shaun or Alpha King Corbin. Do you think they will hear me and help me?¡± || reminded him of my whole nasty breakup with Corbin. I don¡¯t know, even thinking about asking for his help will be a good idea. It only increased my worries and nothing else. ¡°Right,¡± he gave up and nodded to himself but quickly retrieved. ¡°Isn¡¯t your adoptive father a guard or something?¡± he brought up the parents who didn¡¯t bother trying to comfort me ever since they adopted me. : ¡°Yeah! He takes care of the lockers,¡± I nodded still not getting where he was going with it? ¡°So?¡± He raised his brow with a powerful smile disyed on his lips. ¡°You want me to ask him for help? He will never help me,¡± I felt weird dismissing all his ideas but these were just some things I knew for sure wouldn¡¯t work out for me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask him anything. You know the area, the room, and everything. You can use your power to break the lock,¡± his idea made me hold back my breath and ce a hand on my heart. Just the thought of it gave me a heart attack. ¡°I mean; wouldn¡¯t that be too much?¡± Iined but he didn¡¯t look frazzled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about your parents and how you have these powers?¡± He made a good point. He reached for my hand and held it gently, once again! I didn¡¯t feel anything because Nia was still not around. I was getting worried for her. She had never stayed silent for so long. And knowing all that happened right after I used so much energy made me worry for her a lot. ¡°I do,¡± I nodded once I realized he had been staring at me forever for an answer. ¡°So then let¡¯s do it. We will sneak into the pack, distract the guards, and then you will do the magic thingy. We will then grab the files, take pictures and make a run out of the pack,¡± he was going crazy with his outrageous n. I have never done something so exciting and forbidden but one could tell he was not very new to this. After how he got in trouble with Argo, I acknowledged he didn¡¯t really fear anything. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how my powers work,¡± i shrugged my shoulders when talking about my powers. It was like I don¡¯t even know what I was anymore. ¡°We can take a test run. You can try unlocking something,¡± he snapped his fingers in front of my face to bring me back to reality and then held my hand to take me somewhere. He looked determined and I was happy that he was taking so much interest in helping me out with my problems. He took me back to the academy and then to the rooftop. He made me wait there for him while he went downstairs to grab some stuff. I was worried about what he was nning but I was also happy that at least he believed in me and in my powers. Once he came back, I saw him holding some padlocks just like how we have in our pack at the lockers. I used to iake my father¡¯s lunch box whenever he forgot it at home so I knew theyout with my eyes closed. There was just this giant vault with so many padlocks that I felt like dying thinking about unlocking them. 654 Knew They Killed My Parents ¡°Is this like a training session or what?¡± I asked,ughing a bit. ¡°You need to practice it a bit,¡± he set the locks down and then gave me a sweater he brought from the room for me. I honestly thought he didn¡¯t notice I was feeling cold this whole time. I had no clue how it works but I really wanted to know more about my parents now. He was right! There was no way! was a product of an ordinary werewolf couple. I just remember my mother being sick all the time. ¡°Okay!¡± I knelt down before the locks and rested my hands on my knees. I stared at the lock and thought to myself, what now? ¡°Focus on the locks,¡± Thiago was kneeling down from the other side and watching my face. I closed my eyes and sighed. I didn¡¯t know what ¡°Think about your parents, Enya!¡± he then decided to help me some more. ¡°Think about them! Isn¡¯t it weird that they died in a car ident when a werewolf cannot be killed from a simple car ident? We can heal,¡± the moment he said that I shot my head up and stared at his face. What was he trying to say? ¡°What are you saying?¡± I put pressure on my words when asking him to exin his statement to me. ¡°Did you never think how weird it was that your parents died in a car ident and their bodies were almost unrecognizable?¡± once he hunched down more to reach my level, I bet he spotted tears in my eyes. ¨C ¡°Enya! That pack is an abyss; it drags innocents 1.¡± He finished and tears streamed down my eyes. I always had questions about my parent¡¯s passing but I never thought there will be any truth to it until now. And that¡¯s when anger struck me. I tightened my fists and red at the locks he had ced in a line. He wanted me to open one lock, whichever I can try but the anger and rage inside me woke up Nia even stronger. ¡°Ahhh!¡± his lips let out a gasp when all the locks clicked unlocked by themselves. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 66-They Fight Over Me ¡°Enya!¡± ¡°Enya! Are you okay?¡± a fainted voice shook me awake. I opened my eyes with difficulty and found my body in my bed. ¡°What happened?¡± Lazlo¡¯s voice was a hint that I wasn¡¯t alone. They were all gathered around me and staring at me. I then realized what had probably happened. I passed out once I used too much of my powers. I shook my head and tried waking up entirely to hear what the others were saying to Thiago. ¡°It is always you who gets her in trouble,¡± Maynard grunted, standing with his bed and using Thiago. ¡°I know right! It is like whenever he gets closer to her, she gets in trouble,¡± Lazlo said, joining Maynard. By this time, already knew Lazlo and Maynard were one team. They didn¡¯t like Thiago or probably didn¡¯t get along with him. It was Thiago¡¯s choice as well because he refused to hang out with them. I have seen him sit alone and do massive research and spend time on hisputer or phone, God knows doing what, then to spend time with them. ¡°Enough!¡± | groaned, sitting up in the bed. They watched my face and then shared a nce, probably because they knew I was going to take Thiago¡¯s side. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything and please can you two remind me when was thest time he got me in trouble?¡± | stared at them, reminding them with my eyes what they did was still fresh in my memory. ¡°And before you two argue, next time when you lie about me, make sure you don¡¯t act all saint afterward,¡± I finished talking but they knew I was not listening to them anymore. ¡°We didn¡¯t lie because of a malicious intent,¡± Maynard stepped ahead to argue more. ¡°Can we let her rest?¡± Thiago finally spoke up after he had enough of our arguments. ¡°Malicious or not, you fooled me,¡± I wasn¡¯t quitting either. I got off the bed to stand face to face with Maynard, who was not backing down either. ¡°And that was fair of you when you decided to pick him and reject the two of us?¡± as Maynard recalled the conversation he had heard back when Thiago and I were in the woods, Lazlo heaved a gasp from his gaping mouth. ¡°She was going to reject us?¡± Lazlo pushed Maynard back so that he can be the one I face now. His eyes were ring into mine angrily as if I have received them. ¡°And he asked her to do it,¡± to add fuel to the fire, Maynard pointed at Thiago. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°That will be enough,¡± Thiago came forward to grab my hand and pull me back from the two. Now it was them staring into each other¡¯s eyes. I was tired of this back and forth, they need to get one thing clear. I was not a reward and neither a competition ¡°You two have been trying your best to cause a rift between us. It is not like you two didn¡¯t try for her to pick you, so don¡¯t point at me.¡± Thiago was talking to them but they were only scoffing at his every word. ¡°At least we didn¡¯t ask her to reject anyone,¡± with that one phrase, Maynard collected his jacket and sprinted out of the room. Lazlo passed me onest nce after he red at Thiago and followed Maynard to the outside I had no clue how to deal with this mess when I was already under so much stress I flopped down in the bed and sighed. Thiago turned over to me and sat down with me. I know we had a lot to talk about including the way I clicked those locks open and then passed out. ¡°What you did on the rooftop was spectacr,¡± he held my hands tightly, but once again. I felt nothing. I was slightly on the edge thinking maybe I lost that power? I didn¡¯t know how it works but it was indeed weird. 66-They Fight Over Me ¡°Yeah! But I passed out,¡± I responded weakly. Was I really that special? It was like somebody telling me my previous years were a joke. I have lived hearing I am a weak omega and I will be nothing if I didn¡¯t get epted by a strong and powerful mate. Which was why I stuck around with Corbin for so long. I was now realizing he used to be abusive from the start. I just choose to ignore it because he wasn¡¯t abusing me. ¡°That happens with power. You just need to make sure you keep practicing until you stop passing out.¡± He was very supportive of my powers, something that Maynard and Lazlocked. They wanted me to be with them when they needed me, but where were they when I wanted help with my powers? Oh yeah! They were right here making fun of me. ¡°I am not ready yet?¡± I asked and he shook his head. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t want you to pass out right when you unlock the lockers, do we?¡± he cupped my face but then pulled away when his phone rang in his pocket. ¡°I will attend this call and be right back with you, okay?¡± he got up from my side and left the room to speak to whoever was calling him Now that I was alone with Nia, I wanted to hear from her. ¡®Are you there?¡¯ I asked because previously she was gone for a day or so. I know she was surprised too now that she knew she wasn¡¯t weak at all. ¡®About that. Thiago is really helping us out, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ I mentioned him because just when I thought he was over me; he came back for me. ¡°Yeah!¡¯ she didn¡¯t say much and her silence kind of got me curious. ¡®What is it?¡± I asked and when she didn¡¯t respond, I decided to ask her again, ¡®I have noticed one of our powers is gone. Every time I touch his hands, I feel nothing.¡¯ I stated just to hear what she has to say about it? That is concerning me as well. Are we supposed to lose powers like this?¡¯ she asked and it worried me too because what if I lose my power night when I am in the building and ready to unlock the vault? Chapter 68 Chapter 68 68 Baby I Am Ready ¡°I need to know what happened to my parents. I need to know if there was a foul y involved,¡± I stated my thoughts to him without any hesitation. He was the only one who understood me and I can rely on him. ¡°And what if there was a foul y, then what?¡± his stare was so deep as if he was reading the details of my eyes and every little movement of my body. ¡°Then I will burn that whole pack down,¡± I grunted in rage. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°There are many people who are innocent there, what then, what about them?¡± he was asking me these questions and although I wasn¡¯t understanding the meaning behind them, I was still responding to each one of them. ¡°Thiago! I need to know who was, directly and indirectly, involved,¡± I said meaning every word of it. ¡°What if somebody knew that your parents were going to die and didn¡¯t help them because of the fear of someone of great power?¡± he was asking precise questions. I was beginning to feel like he knew something. ¡°If somebody did know and didn¡¯t do anything to save my parents or bring them justice, then I am sorry! That person is also a criminal. He murdered all the hopes of them surviving or getting justice,¡± I answered well. It came right from my heart. Who would even forgive someone who might be the reason your parents are not with you today? I wouldn¡¯t I know how I have lived my life without my parents. If only there is someone who knows what happened to them and didn¡¯te forward to get their culprit behind the bars, then that person doesn¡¯t deserve my forgiveness or sympathy too ¡°Hm! I think you are ready,¡± Thiago changed his mind and decided it was time we get on board with our mission. After practicing one more time, I went downstairs with him. We discussed how we were going to leave the pack in two hours so that we don¡¯t have to think about sneaking out after midnight. ¡°You are headed somewhere?¡± Now that Maynard and Lazlo told me in clear words they were done with me, they were talking to Thiago freely. I was surprised how they went from bad-mouthing him to being friendly with him. As for Thiago, he didn¡¯t disy much difference. He would always be aware of them talking shit about him but wouldn¡¯t really care. It appeared as if he had more significant issues than dealing with some childish brawls. ¡°We are headed to my pack. Since I couldn¡¯t show her aroundst time, we have nned a little trip to just walk her through the pack before the end of the vacations,¡± he lied without stuttering. He was busy packing his bag but it was also a con. We were going to stay in a local motel for at least 3 days even after we have stolen the files. ¡°Oh!¡± Maynard smiled but that seemed fake. However, he didn¡¯tment on anything afterward. It did surprise me that the two were true to their words when they said I am nothing for them anyrnore but coming from a mate, it hurt me. I was not mean to them; I did spend time with them. It was just whenever they tried to ruin my time with Thiago by lying, it got me upset. Not only with Thiago, but the way they would lie all the time and then I would be at the receiving end of the anger of the other person just was a bit too much for me. ¡°All set to go?¡± Thiago inquired after he had held his bag over his shoulder ¡°Yeah!¡± I nodded, watching him pick up my bag and leave the room. I had a few minutes to say goodbye to these two but they didn¡¯t even bother raising their eyes at me and neither did I want to talk to them after they didn¡¯t believe me over and over again. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 69-The Deceitful Act* I was now walking after Thiago, hoping I don¡¯t get to see Mr. Tripper, who was supposed to arrive back after a few days¡¯ break. Or should I say, after he lied to the principal about how special he was? Thankfully, we weren¡¯t bothered and soon we were in Thiago¡¯s car and headed to my pack. My heart was doing all sorts of flips inside my chest. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy for me to be in my pack and steal those files. We have decided to take pictures of the files if we have time so that nobody can suspect what files were stolen. ¡°I know you are nervous but don¡¯t be. You are blessed with powers that can save you from doomsday,¡± he acknowledged my strength and power and it was truly the best thing ever. I was still not used to hearing I am powerful. It felt like a dream to me. How can I be powerful out of so many people in the world? ¡°Okay! So you remember what we will do right?¡± he asked and I nodded my head, ¡°Walk me through it again,¡± he said as he parked the car a little far away from the border. This would be the sixth time that I was repeating the n he had set out for me. ¡°I will distract the guards by causing damage to the tree over there and once they are out of our way, we will sneak in. I will umm¡ª I will freeze the cameras and then burst the light out. After it all happens, we will hide behind the big table on the side outside the lockers. We will wait until my father leaves and then we will sneak in and lock ourselves inside While you take pictures of the files, I will cause a little shaky-I mean earthquake to the building. The moment you are done taking the pictures of the files, we will head out,¡± I finished and now it made me realize how messy the n could be What if we get caught? We had too many obstacles and we were relying a lot on my powers that I didn¡¯t even have any control of. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Everything will go fine,¡± he reassured me before getting out of the car. I followed after him and stared at the sky getting filled with dark red clouds. It looked velvety and scary. Once we were hiding in the bushes, he held my hand tofort me and prepare me for this act. The only issue was that I still didn¡¯t feel anything from his touch. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked once he noticed how silent I was. I had to shake my head and not drown in my thoughts to assure him I was fine. I was just a little concerned about my disappearing powers. What if suddenly my powers disappear and I am stuck in that vault? I was maybe stressing myself out too much because I haven¡¯t done anything like that before. ¡°Okay! Now focus on that tree,¡± Thiago whispered in my ear, hunching over me from the back. I fixated my eyes on the tree and then confirmed my focus. We can do this,¡¯ Nia whispered too. I had my eyes only watching the tree and slowly, it felt like everything else started to disappear from the surroundings. I was holding my breath in and channeling my anger. First, the smoke started toe out of that tree and my heart ached for the poor tree instantly. It was an old tree hence I choose it but it still hurt me to burn it down. Once the smoke spread around, the guards started to notice it. Very soon, the tree caught on fire. The commotion gathered the guards around the tree, giving us enough time to run past the border and make it inside the pack. I bet they were thinking the lightning struck the tree but they had to put it out because there were other trees beside it and even their watch towers were near it too. Growing up in the pack has given me an upper hand in theyout of the pack I knew where the cameras would be and how to avoid them. Thankfully, whenever Corbin used to pick me up after midnight, he would trick the cameras into not catching him out of the fear of his father. At least Corbin¡¯s actions came in handy. We were able to make it to the building of Lord Shaun¡¯s vault in the next few minutes. My heart was jumping up and down thinking about how I was going to get out of this mess tonight. I had only one thought keeping me going. Tomorrow wille soon and this will all be over. I will be somewhere safe with my mate and enjoying the two day¡¯s vacation in a motel with him. 69-The Deceitful Act Once I have deactivated the cameras, l burst the power panel and it darkened the entire building. We were now hiding under the table right outside where the vault was. I then thought of a n and rolled out from under the table to do one more thing to buy us some surety nobody wasing to look for us. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Thiago whispered once we noticed I wasn¡¯t following the n. I ran over to the side and set the fire rm. I was able to make it back under the table. I watched everybody leave the floor along with my father getting out of the huge room and running in the direction of the stairs. Now that it was only the two of us, Thiago and I sneaked into the room to find a huge metallic vault. There were no padlocks on it but I knew how to crack it open. ¡°Time for some earthquake,¡± I mumbled, preparing myself as I closed my eyes and let out an un- identifying scream. Thiago had his ears covered and a piece of fast music ying from his phone to his headphones. The moment the vaults door opened, Thiago began to look for the files while I knelt down and continued the scream. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The vault was moving and so was the ground. I can only imagine the fear others were feeling. Call me desperate or selfish, but I was determined to find out everything Lord Shaun had on my parents. This pack has given me nothing but harsh memories. From the people of the pack bullying me to the lord and the Alpha King abusing me, I have been through a lot in here. | carried no mind to what they were dealing with at that moment. I guess losing one¡¯s parents is a painful loss but to find out they might be killed is even more painful. Thiago was busy taking pictures but I couldn¡¯t focus too much on him. I had to make sure I don¡¯t get distracted and keep screaming. It was then I noticed that the roof was beginning to crack up a little and that¡¯s when I started tapping my palms on the floor. I was also bleeding a lot from my nose now, which wasn¡¯t a good sign. ¡°Okay, that is enough!¡± I heard Thiago gently hold my hand but something messed up. I wasn¡¯t able to stop. It was maybe the fear of what I might see in those files that made my heart crumble like a cookie and my anger rise to the top that I couldn¡¯t stop myself. ¡°Enya! Stop!¡± finally, as Thiago grasped both my hands and turned me around to him, I stopped. He cupped my face instantly to make sure I look into his eyes and realize I am not alone. It was at that moment that I felt it. There was a lot of fear in his palms, fear of losing me and then the feeling changed, All I felt was, Deceit! And that¡¯s when I passed out. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 70-The One Who Lied I passed out at the wrong time. We feared if I used too much power I will pass out and that¡¯s exactly what happened. It was a very wrong ce and time to lose my consciousness. I didn¡¯t even know what happened, did we get caught or did he leave me behind and run away to save himself? All my questions were answered when I woke up in my bed again. So we weren¡¯t caught, but why was I back in the academy? Has it been three days already? Weren¡¯t we supposed to stay at a motel for a little while? Nothing made sense and the desperate part was that I woke up in the middle of the night when everybody was fast asleep. I had questions that needed to be answered and only Thiago could answer them, but where was he?! pushed my body up and looked around the room. His bed was empty and there was nobody in the bathroom. Lazlo and Maynard were sleeping in their beds. ¡®Nia?¡¯ I called for her just because I wanted somebody to be with me. It wasn¡¯t like she would remember anything because she passed out with me. ¡®Are you alright? Tasked and she groaned, she was still tired from the exertion. I don¡¯t even know why we are back or how many days had gone by,¡¯ I continued to express my concern while covering my face in my hands. ¡®What if Thiago got caught while saving me?¡¯ my mind was going around in circles, worrying about what might have happened there. Check the date on your phone and let me rest,¡¯ Nia grumpily voiced the best idea and I did just that. Upon checking my phone, I was surprised to see the date. It was the next day, which means we did all the stealing stuff and then came back after midnight, but why? And where was Thiago? I started hitting him up on his phone but he wasn¡¯t picking up any of my calls. I was lost and devastated. I lied in the bed and eventually fell asleep again. I needed a lot of rest in order to recover the energy I lost during that mission of ours. I woke up to Lazlo and Maynard causing noises in the room I had to rub my eyes to open them up and look at them. ¡°Sorry! Did we wake you up?¡± Lazlo spotted me and a smirk grew on the corner of his lips. I hated the way he mocked me. ¡°Spare her, or else she will pass out,¡± Maynard was still bitter or should I say, this is how he was going to act around me now it it Rolling my eyes, I got out of the bed and took a shower to calm my aching muscles down. After I came out of the bathroom, I finally saw Thiago rushing into the room. It was like a sight offort seeing him. The doubts I had regarding him getting in trouble afterst night washed away. ¡°Thiago!¡± I smiled, ignoring Maynard and Lazlo, who were in the process of wearing shirts but also noticing us. ¡°Hm?¡± Thiago voiced, not really looking at me. ¡°Good morning!¡± | greeted him, waiting for him to raise his face from his bag so that I can ask him in my eyes aboutst night but he never did that. In fact, he straightened his back and exited the room. That is weird! | sprinted after him and caught up with him in the elevator. I bet he wasn¡¯t expecting that because he let out a sigh and shook his head. ¡°I am sorry I passed outst night.¡± I said in disbelief, after so inuch practice I still failed soniehow, ¡°But you got the pictures right?¡± I asked him, turning in his direction but he seemed blunt and nk. ¡°Thiago! How did we escapest night?¡± I questioned, feeling a little uneasy about his silence. 70-The One Who Lied ¡°I carried you here,¡± he finally responded but then got off the elevator like he was in a hurry. ¡°That must be a real workout,¡± I joked, running along to match my pace with him. ¡°Thiago! Did you take the pictures, I want to see them,¡± I was getting anxious about his silence and what might be in those pictures? ¡°Thiago! What is the fucking matter with you?¡± Once he didn¡¯t stop walking ahead of me and we crossed the exit, I yelled at him. This attitude of his was like a hidden volcano, it would appear anytime it wants. He stopped on his way to the car and turned around to part his lips and heave a sigh. ¡°I d¨Cidn¡¯t find the files,¡± the way he said it almost felt like he was not fooling me but himself. ¡°What? you didn¡¯t find the files? But I saw you taking pictures of something.¡± I reached him a bit annoyed with what I was hearing ¡°Well, you saw it wrong. You were too busy using your powers, how would you know what was happening around?¡± he shrugged his shoulders and tried walking away from me. ¡°No! wait a minute. I know what I saw. You were busy taking pictures. Tell me what is going on? is the information in the pictures is so bad that you are thinking keeping it a secret will be good for me?¡± I was literally over here giving him an excuse for his behavior and lies but he shook his head to me. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about,¡± he stepped back but the cold look on his face reminded me of his behavior toward me when he found out I was from Alpha King¡¯s pack. ¡°There is something going on with you and I want to know what it is? We nned all this and then we went there and you took the pictures, but now you are refusing to show them to me! Is this some kind of a weird prank because if it is, it is pissing me off,¡± I remained calm but my heart rate was speeding up. ¡°Enya! Go back to your room, you need rest,¡± he coldly advised and made another attempt to run into his car when! rushed past him and closed the door and startled him, ¡°what the heck are you doing?¡± he comined. ¡°You tell me what is going on with you? Why are you hiding those pictures from me?¡± I yelled as the desperation hit my nerves ¡°I didn¡¯t take any pictures. I told you, you wouldn¡¯t know because you passed out,¡± the surety and confidence in his tone reminded me of something. I felt his hands that time and there was deceit that I felt. ¡°You knew I would pass out, didn¡¯t you?¡± it then struck me. He never made me practice all my powers at once. He knew by the end of the night; I will be tired enough to pass out. ¡°You wanted me to pass out,¡± my lips uttered those words in gasps but it was the smirk that formed on the corner of his lips that took me by surprise. He yed me, he fucking yed me but for what? 70-The One Who Lied I passed out at the wrong time. We feared if I used too much power I will pass out and that¡¯s exactly what happened. It was a very wrong ce and time to lose my consciousness. I didn¡¯t even know what happened, did we get caught or did he leave me behind and run away to save himself? All my questions were answered when I woke up in my bed again. So we weren¡¯t caught, but why was I back in the academy? Has it been three days already? Weren¡¯t we supposed to stay at a motel for a little while? Nothing made sense and the desperate part was that I woke up in the middle of the night when everybody was fast asleep. I had questions that needed to be answered and only Thiago could answer them, but where was he?! pushed my body up and looked around the room. His bed was empty and there was nobody in the bathroom. Lazlo and Maynard were sleeping in their beds. ¡®Nia?¡¯ I called for her just because I wanted somebody to be with me. It wasn¡¯t like she would remember anything because she passed out with me. ¡®Are you alright? Tasked and she groaned, she was still tired from the exertion. I don¡¯t even know why we are back or how many days had gone by,¡¯ I continued to express my concern while covering my face in my hands. ¡®What if Thiago got caught while saving me?¡¯ my mind was going around in circles, worrying about what might have happened there. Check the date on your phone and let me rest,¡¯ Nia grumpily voiced the best idea and I did just that. Upon checking my phone, I was surprised to see the date. It was the next day, which means we did all the stealing stuff and then came back after midnight, but why? And where was Thiago? I started hitting him up on his phone but he wasn¡¯t picking up any of my calls. I was lost and devastated. I lied in the bed and eventually fell asleep again. I needed a lot of rest in order to recover the energy I lost during that mission of ours. I woke up to Lazlo and Maynard causing noises in the room I had to rub my eyes to open them up and look at them. ¡°Sorry! Did we wake you up?¡± Lazlo spotted me and a smirk grew on the corner of his lips. I hated the way he mocked me. ¡°Spare her, or else she will pass out,¡± Maynard was still bitter or should I say, this is how he was going to act around me now it it Rolling my eyes, I got out of the bed and took a shower to calm my aching muscles down. After I came out of the bathroom, I finally saw Thiago rushing into the room. It was like a sight offort seeing him. The doubts I had regarding him getting in trouble afterst night washed away. ¡°Thiago!¡± I smiled, ignoring Maynard and Lazlo, who were in the process of wearing shirts but also noticing us. ¡°Hm?¡± Thiago voiced, not really looking at me. ¡°Good morning!¡± | greeted him, waiting for him to raise his face from his bag so that I can ask him in my eyes aboutst night but he never did that. In fact, he straightened his back and exited the room. That is weird! | sprinted after him and caught up with him in the elevator. I bet he wasn¡¯t expecting that because he let out a sigh and shook his head. ¡°I am sorry I passed outst night.¡± I said in disbelief, after so inuch practice I still failed soniehow, ¡°But you got the pictures right?¡± I asked him, turning in his direction but he seemed blunt and nk. ¡°Thiago! How did we escapest night?¡± I questioned, feeling a little uneasy about his silence. 70-The One Who Lied ¡°I carried you here,¡± he finally responded but then got off the elevator like he was in a hurry. ¡°That must be a real workout,¡± I joked, running along to match my pace with him. ¡°Thiago! Did you take the pictures, I want to see them,¡± I was getting anxious about his silence and what might be in those pictures? ¡°Thiago! What is the fucking matter with you?¡± Once he didn¡¯t stop walking ahead of me and we crossed the exit, I yelled at him. This attitude of his was like a hidden volcano, it would appear anytime it wants. He stopped on his way to the car and turned around to part his lips and heave a sigh. ¡°I d¨Cidn¡¯t find the files,¡± the way he said it almost felt like he was not fooling me but himself. ¡°What? you didn¡¯t find the files? But I saw you taking pictures of something.¡± I reached him a bit annoyed with what I was hearing ¡°Well, you saw it wrong. You were too busy using your powers, how would you know what was happening around?¡± he shrugged his shoulders and tried walking away from me. ¡°No! wait a minute. I know what I saw. You were busy taking pictures. Tell me what is going on? is the information in the pictures is so bad that you are thinking keeping it a secret will be good for me?¡± I was literally over here giving him an excuse for his behavior and lies but he shook his head to me. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about,¡± he stepped back but the cold look on his face reminded me of his behavior toward me when he found out I was from Alpha King¡¯s pack. ¡°There is something going on with you and I want to know what it is? We nned all this and then we went there and you took the pictures, but now you are refusing to show them to me! Is this some kind of a weird prank because if it is, it is pissing me off,¡± I remained calm but my heart rate was speeding up. ¡°Enya! Go back to your room, you need rest,¡± he coldly advised and made another attempt to run into his car when! rushed past him and closed the door and startled him, ¡°what the heck are you doing?¡± he comined. ¡°You tell me what is going on with you? Why are you hiding those pictures from me?¡± I yelled as the desperation hit my nerves ¡°I didn¡¯t take any pictures. I told you, you wouldn¡¯t know because you passed out,¡± the surety and confidence in his tone reminded me of something. I felt his hands that time and there was deceit that I felt. ¡°You knew I would pass out, didn¡¯t you?¡± it then struck me. He never made me practice all my powers at once. He knew by the end of the night; I will be tired enough to pass out. ¡°You wanted me to pass out,¡± my lips uttered those words in gasps but it was the smirk that formed on the corner of his lips that took me by surprise. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He yed me, he fucking yed me but for what? Chapter 71 Chapter 71 71-He Has The Pictures ¡°What did you get from ying me?I was stuck in shock; it was too much to consume. I gave him a chance and this is how he yed me? ¡°I am not answerable to you. Now get out of my way.¡± pushing me to the side, he didn¡¯t even see if he had tripped me on the road. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He didn¡¯t wait for me and left in his car. I was standing there feeling like a used key to his games. I returned to my room and flopped down in the bed. ¡°He yed us,¡¯ I cried to Nia, feeling mixed of emotions, ¡®I am going to reject him.¡¯I muttered, expecting Nia to be supportive of my decision. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should right now,¡¯ her fainted cry of misery confused me. ¡°What? you still want to be stuck with them?¡¯ I asked her angrily, not expecting such foolishness from her. ¡®I am saying this for us. If we keep rejecting mates, we will grow weak. We need to first unlock all the powers and then reject them. Besides, do you think he will ept the rejection? It will hurt me more. I will grow weak and weaker,¡¯ now that she raised her voice at me, I understood why was afraid of rejecting them. ¡°Don¡¯t forget we are still pretty much stuck in this academy. We are surrounded by people who will harm us if we are weak,¡¯ she was right. But that didn¡¯t mean I will have to keep chasing after these fools. I needed to get into the roots of it, he will answer me. I bet the others were aware of the trouble between us because Maynard kept humming and walking around happily. ¡°Lazlo! do you remember people flying high thinking they are special?¡± he finally said something directly indicating he knew something was wrong. ¡°Oh I do, I didn¡¯t know karma will strike them so quickly.¡± Lazlo was no less than Maynard. He commented back to annoy me. ¡°Somebody being happy deserves karma to strike them?¡± I stood up for myself but Maynard only let out augh and then proceeded to chuckle evilly. This was unfair, Thiago shouldn¡¯t have used my emotions to manipte me. But what did he get out of it? if he had some hidden anger for me, he would have left me unconscious there. ¡°I am so hurt,¡¯ Nia voiced, ¡®I know, so am I,¡¯ I sighed, watching Maynard and Lazlo exit the room. ¡®Why did he do this; I am trying to understand what he wanted to prove with it?¡¯ I asked Nia to help me solve this mystery. Once again, now that my other mates were at a cold war with me, Thiago left me. I fought with them for him and he too left me, how sad! ¡°Maybe he has the pictures but he will use them to ckmail us into doing things we wouldn¡¯t usually do?¡¯ her statement made my heart skip inside my chest. That would be the most frightening thing. ¡®That can¡¯t be it. If it was he would have told us by now. Besides, it is not like the files were about my crimes. If he says he will leak them what possibly could go wrong with it? he will expose himself to plotting against the Alpha King. But let¡¯s just say he ckmails me for doing things in order to get the pictures, then what? that is the only possible thing I cane up with,¡¯ my eyes filled with tears when I concluded how wrong it could go if he does that to me. ¡°At this point, I don¡¯t fucking trust him at all. He has yed us way too many times and every time we let him off hook too easily. Maynard was right! We are too weak in front of Thiago,¡¯ Nia agreed we have given too much importance to Thiago when he hadn¡¯ t lived up to our expectations. ¡®Let¡¯s wait for him toe back. He has to answer us,¡± I sat determinedly waiting for him. I would not let him get away with this. he must answer this time. I stayed in my room waiting for him like crazy. Before he coulde, Maynard came back and decided to take a shower. He didn¡¯ I really utter a word to me ormented anything and left for the bathroom. I was happy he did that because I was in no mood of ying that day. Thiago appeared just when I thought he wouldn¡¯t show up for the next few hours. He went straight to his bed and sat down to go 0.00% 71-He Has The Pictures through his phone like nothing wrong happened between us. ¡°Do you really think it is all over?¡± I raised my voice and he shook his head to look at me. ¡°You yed me, and I want to know why?¡± I got up from the bed and stood near his bed to have a word with him. ¡°You are annoying me now,¡± he closed his eyes toment and when tried getting up on his feet to flea away once again, 1 pushed him back. He dropped in the bed and it was at that moment that his eyes changed the color. ¡°Are you going to ckmail me for those pictures?¡± I didn¡¯t care if I hurt his feelings anymore. He had made it pretty clear that he doesn¡¯t care about me or my feelings so why should I care? ¡°Enya! You better get away from me now because you are pissing me off,¡± he didn¡¯t get up because I was standing right in his way, hunching over him as I demanded the truth from him. ¡°I won¡¯t. You are going to tell me what is your sick n with those pictures?¡± I shouted, loudly enough to get the attention of Maynard, who rushed out of the bathroom when heard us argue. ¡°Maynard! Take her out of my sight,¡± Thiago closed his eyes while resting his back against the wall and sitting in his bed. ¡°But what is going on? why are you two fighting?¡± Maynard didn¡¯t start his usual joking and everything. ¡°I will not move away until you give me those pictures,¡± I was shouting in anger. He used me, I felt like a fool thanking him for staying beside me. ¡°Pictures? You have her pictures?¡± I know Maynard took it wrong because he sounded so confused. I didn¡¯t have time to exin anything to him, I was focusing on Thiago. ¡°I don¡¯t have any pictures. I didn¡¯t click any,¡± Thiago repeated his lies, closing his eyes angrily. ¡°You did. I saw you taking pictures before I was passed out,¡± I screamed and bent ahead to swing a punch at him out of anger. He used me and that part was making make me go insane. Maynard grabbed me in time and pulled me away before my fist could meet Thiago¡¯s face. ¡°Dude! What is g-oing on?¡± Maynard was struggling to hold me away from Thiago because I was still trying to get near him. ¡°Take her away before she regrets anything,¡± Thiago got on his feet now that Maynard had dragged me away. ¡°Not before you give me the pictures or tell me what you are holding onto them for?¡± I shouted and Maynard pushed me back, standing in front of me. ¡°Thiago! What pictures are we talking about here?¡± Maynard sounded very aggressive when asking Thiago. I don¡¯t know what he was thinking but I was not going to let Thiago lie to me and tell me he didn¡¯t take any pictures. ¡°Thiago!¡± Maynard shouted again and this time, Thiago shouted back. ¡°I didn¡¯t take the pictures of your files,¡± as he yelled that, I realized he didn¡¯t deny taking pictures, he just didn¡¯t take the pictures of the files that I needed. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 72-1 Am Trash ¡°What files?¡± Maynard turned around and questioned me this time. It was all happening at such a pace that I was not able to respond to Maynard and only focus on one person at a time. ¡°Wait!¡± I pushed him gently to the side and came out from behind him to stare at Thiago, ¡°Then what files were those?¡± my eyes were watery and my voice was soft. I knew I saw him taking pictures of some files. I was just a fool enough to think he took pictures of the files for me. Maynard was standing beside us with his eyes staring at one person and then the other. I bet he was trying toprehend as much as he could from the way we were talking to each other. ¡°You want to know? Well it was a fucking information about my mother¡¯s case that your pack and your Alpha King kept hidden from any of us,¡± he shouted back in my face and all I could do was step back and gasp in shock. It then struck me. All that time, he wasn¡¯t taking care of me for me, he was taking care of someone he had seen a potential to use in his favor. I was got used by him and couldn¡¯t even fathom it right now. I missed my chance of getting information about my parents just because he was too bitter and didn¡¯t care. ¡°You used me to unlock the vault and steal the files you wanted. You never cared about my parents or wanted to help me,¡± I said through sobs. My heart drowned in my chest with sorrow when I saw him nod his head. ¡°Yes! I used you.¡± finally, he confessed, why he was the first one to show interest in me. ¡°A vault, what are we talking about? What have you two done?¡± Maynard was now even more impatient and curious. I didn¡¯t know how to tell him how the person I thought loved me and cared for me has fooled me because I have shown a lot of trust in Thiago to Maynard before. ¡°You never cared about me or my parents,¡± I repeated myself, this time, I even watched his face to see how he can react to it? ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t care about your fucking parents. They can rot in hell for all I care, in fact, I hope they rot in hell,¡± he made sure he looks through my eyes and says it to my face. I couldn¡¯t hear him talk like that about my parents but when I raised my hand to hit him, he blocked it. ¡°Hey!¡± Maynard saw how tight Thiago¡¯s grasp was around my wrist and reached him in panic. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again. I have tolerated your annoying ass long enough. If you tried hitting me again, I¡¯ll fucking hit you back harder.¡± the anger he disyed in his voice was genuine. He was not making it up. He pushed me back but Maynard held me from falling down. I couldn¡¯t even use my powers; I was just defeated by my own mate. I didn¡¯t utter another word and Thiago escaped the scene. I turned around and rested my forehead on Maynard¡¯s chest, thinking he will realize why I was spending so much time with Thiago but he didn¡¯t. He quickly pushed me back, making me stare at him in shock too. There was not only anger but triumph on the face of Maynard. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°I¡¯m not your fucking second chance or a stupid shoulder to cry on whenever your favorite mate fucks you over,¡± he didn¡¯t care when he said those words and left me alone to cry in my room. I was heartbroken and humiliated. That one moment made me dislike Maynard too as much as I disliked Thiago. But Maynard was upset because he wanted me to choose him. Now I have lost all the hopes. Soon night arrived and everybody was back in the room. I had swollen eyes and a puffy nose from crying for hours. It wasn¡¯t even that I lost Thiago, but how he yed me had unsettled me the most. ¡°And when are youing back?¡± Lazlo was on the call with Jessica even when he arrived back. ¡°Can¡¯t youe two days earlier? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m missing you a lot,¡± he kept talking to her while I stayed in my study chair, pretending to finish the assignment. I was holding tears in and not crying in front of them but they were aware of what I was going through. Thiago was silently busy on his phone, probably going through the pictures he took instead of helping me as he had promised. Maynard was eating a burrito and watching a movie when his attention turned to Lazlo. ¡°So she ising early?¡± He asked once Lazlo has cut the call. I bet he knew I would be bothered by her mention hence he did it anyway ¡°Yep!¡± he voiced excitedly. Her name was a reminder of the horrible things I went through that night but my mate was busy flirting with her. ¡°You finally understood the difference between trash and a gem?¡± Maynard passed thatment, basically calling me trash. ¡°Yeah! Trashes are for everyone. They are good to the eyes and probably in the bed but they don¡¯t deserve a good rtionship title. Their hoe ass cannot handle all that,¡± Lazlo taunted me even when they knew I was not hoeing around. They were my mates and willingly stayed connected to me after I told them I will not pick one. I didn¡¯t even know what I have done to them to be called all these names? my tears were now wetting the assignment pages. ¡°Guys! That¡¯ll be enough,¡± Thiago raised his face from his phone and eyed them to not poke me much. I closed my eyes tightly because they have sessfully hurt me enough to not be able to hold the tears back. I mmed the assignment folder on my desk, getting their attention but then sprinted out of the room. I was briskly walking toward the rooftop when I saw a shadow standing in the stairway. Dang Mr. Tripper! He was hiding in the stairway, knowing I¡¯ll being there when he might have spotted me leave the room. Where do I go and cry now? I had to return to my room to avoid Mr. Tripper. I felt like a ma that grabbed trouble. I walked back to the room and booked into the bathroom before they could even pass ament to me. ¡°I¡¯m trash but that Jessica is a gem, I had tears in my eyes when I sat down on the bathroom floor and spoke to Nia. ¡®The fact that we told them everything but they didn¡¯t believe us makes things even worse, Nia mumbled. ¡°I badly want to go out there and reject them all. Screw these mates, I muttered angrily, waiting to see Nia¡¯s reaction, ¡®We cannot do that yet. I¡¯m trying to adjust to the new powers and if you reject them now, I will be in dismay. Losing mates constantly is not only going to hurt me but the Moon Goddess will be upset too, she instantly warned me so that I don¡¯t make the mistake of rejecting any of them. ¡°Moon Goddess isn¡¯t mad with them for treating their mate so badly?¡¯ I frowned sadly, not happy with how I have to constantly do better to get epted. ¡°Why do you think they haven¡¯t rejected us already?¡± she exined to me in simple words why my mates kept me around. ¡°How are we going to survive here now? They all hate us. And then now they will date around, how are we going to survive?¡¯ asked her because I was clueless about myself. ¡®We need to master our powers and focus on that because soon after this academy is over, we will be thrown in thep of Corbin again. Remember, he said he will get his hands on us again, Nia reminding me of our future problems gave me the strength to go on. I cannot fade away now. Although my rtionship with my mates is scarred, I need to get a stronger grip on my powers and show them all who is a warrior and a gem? Chapter 73 Chapter 73 73-Not Taking Any Shit Lv.1 Thest few days had been a living hell for me. They have either ignored me or taunted me recklessly. Most of the time it was Lazlo and Maynard who would taunt me. Thiago was done with me like I¡¯m invisible to him. It even hurt me more because he didn¡¯t feel guilty for using his mate. I had kept myself to my studies and tried everything to avoid them all but at times, it would get even impossible when the two wouldn¡¯t stop teasing me and mocking me. Jessica had arrived two days early. She wasn¡¯t staying here; she just came back to her pack after spending some time with Jim outside the country. I was even confused how Lazlo never even brought up Jim. What happened to that dynamic, did she break up with him? if so, how was Jim so calm this time? Now that she was in her pack, which was a lot nearer to the academy, she was visiting the academy in the day time to meet Lazlo. I had no clue what she told him about Jim or what she has decided about him but I cared less. I have fixated my focus entirely on my studies and research. ¡°There is no information on a special kind of werewolf, I was exhausted, sitting down in the library for hours every day to find out what I was¡­ ¨C ¡°Of course, there is none. I¡¯m pretty sure he lied about that whole I have read about the information too. He wanted us to get excited about the mission, Nia would casually recall Thiago and then get riled up. I don¡¯t me her. He had messed us up and our rtionship with others too. Those hours in the library were enough to give us a headache. So then let¡¯s go to the caf¨¦, eat something and then get back to our room and rest a little,¡¯ I suggested and Nia agreed with me. The moment I stormed out of the library, I bumped into a loving couple. Lazlo and Jessica. They had their arms wrapped around each other while Lazlo was passionately making out with her in the hallway They definitely knew I would be here. That was my daily routine to be found in the library. But I shouldn¡¯t give too much credit to my presence because it was also the same hallway where Mr. Tripper would rarelye. They may be felt a little too excited and chose the safest ce to make out. I couldn¡¯t turn around from there because I had to go to the caf¨¦ and this hallway was the only way out of here. Once I started briskly walking in their direction, Jessica pulled her face away from Lazlo and turned around to look at me. ¡°Oh! Elena is it?¡± I was surprised how she was acting like she didn¡¯t remember my name. I am sure she remembers how she tried to n a gang rape for me. Just the sight of her was a reminder of it and now I had my mate sticking to her like a honeybee. ¡°Keep going,¡± I shook my head and waved my hand at her to carry on making out instead of bothering me. She got out of his arms and came my way to stop me from moving forward. I raised my face and watched her with a disapproving look. I was not ready for this argument. I had just seen my mate making out with her and now Nia was in pain. ¡°Jessica! Let her go. She will ruin your mood,¡± Lazlo came behind her and murmured as he rolled his eyes at me. I bet she looked so happy seeing my roommate mock me. ¡°She cannot ruin my mood, she doesn¡¯t have it in her,¡± Jessica wrapped her arms around her chest and smirked. ¡°Of course, because that is your job,¡± Imented, ¡°But then you know how to make somebody¡¯s day by shoving your tongue down their throats. It was Jim first and now him,¡± I didn¡¯t even say Lazlo¡¯s name and he noticed it too. Her smile got knocked off like I expected. ¡°So you are calling me a whore?¡± she raised her brow as if she was giving me onest chance to correct myself. ¡°Oh no!¡± I shook my head, ¡°I am not. You are a whore,¡± once finished, I saw her jaw meet the floor and her eyes grow bigger. ¡°What did you say to me?¡± she took a step forward to threaten me but I didn¡¯t back off. Lazlo finally decided toe between us and pull us apart. ¡°Go back to whatever you were doing. You don¡¯t want to mess with a beta,¡± he grunted in my face. I couldn¡¯t tell if he was 14:00 73-Not Taking Any Shit Lv.1 concerned the beta will harm me or was he just being a douchebag and taunting me? ¡°I was headed to what I wanted to do until your sidechic came in my way,¡± I wasn¡¯t hesitant of her. She better not messes with me now. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Listen to her,¡± Jessica jumped from behind him like a fish without water and asked him to scold me. ¡°Little one, don¡¯t try to be smart and leave,¡± Lazlo narrowed his eyes in my face and ordered me to leave. I wished to stay but I didn¡¯t want to grab unnecessary attention. Until I am fully sure what my powers are and how they work, I wasn¡¯t going to do anything that will make eyes turn to me. I walked past them and heard her whimpering sadly to Lazlo. What a fake bitch! The cafeteria was slowly getting filled now . because most of the students havee back. The school was starting tomorrow so all the dorms were once again going to be filled, in fact, they were already filled. Luckily, there was still some space left in the cafeteria so I grabbed my lunch and sat down in the corner. After having such a hectic day, all I wanted was a peaceful lunch. My hopes of having a calm time withered away the instant I saw Maynarding in with Lazlo and Jessica behind him. Maynard was with his other group of friends whereas Lazlo and Jessica were upied by their own group of friends. They all passed me a quick stare before taking their seats. It became so awkward to take a spoon to my mouth and gulp the food down my throat when they were constantly stealing nces at me. It was then I noticed Maynard saying something in his friend¡¯s ear and getting up from his seat toe and sit down with me. I fixed my posture and looked around, noticing everybody watching us. I instantly knew it was going to be very messy. ¡°What are you nning Maynard?¡± I didn¡¯t dy and asked him. They have been ignoring me for days and now he hade to sit down with me when everybody was watching and smiling secretly? I knew he was up to something. ¡°To sit here and join you, why?¡± he shrugged his shoulders and yed innocent. I bet he knew I wouldn¡¯t take his answer seriously and still be suspicious of his actions. ¡°What? I just felt bad watching you sit and eat alone,¡± Once he was certain I wasn¡¯t convinced, he added with a smirk across his lips that wasn¡¯t fooling anyone. ¡°Listen, I am not in a mood for any of your games. Please go and sit over there with your friends,¡± my heart was pounding in my chest when watching others stare at me and whisper things in ears. I was frightened what he was going to do now? Nobody likes getting bullied or having people watch them as their mate makes fun of them. Which I assumed was what had brought Maynard to sit down with me. ¡°Ohe on! somebody has to protect you from the bad guys,¡± as soon as he said those words, my heart sank in my chest. ¡°Since everybody wants you, the Miss Omega!¡± that felt like a taunt. He was using my trauma against me? ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I asked because I kind of knew what he was trying to do here. ¡°I mean, what if Mr. Tripperes back for you? The powerful and special werewolfes for your vagina, what will you do then? Oh, wait! You have those secret powers that you think a warrior like Mr. Tripper is lying about. I am sure you will be able to deal with him, right?¡± he said it all with a very nasty grin across his face. That hurt like hell! I don¡¯t know what happened to me at that moment but I felt like he was mocking my experiences. I got on my feet and grabbed the ss of juice that I threw in his face without any dy. The gasps from around hit the roof. I was angry and still not ready to let it go. He had pissed me off sessfully. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 74-Into The Woods N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Lv.1 As soon as he tried to get closer to me in anger, I raised my hand and pped him hard. He had hurt me and mocked me a lot, it was time he gets what he had asked for. He started all this so that he can make fun of me somehow, I was only reacting to his actions. But then I acknowledged what I have done. Our actions sometimes can have really scary consequences and that moment exactly was the time when I had to prepare myself for the nasty consequence of standing up for myself. ¡°Oh My God! she insulted Alpha Maynard,¡± a girl from Jessica¡¯s group said loudly enough to give the right direction to this argument. Maynard mmed his fist on the table and got up. I knew it was time for me to look for an exit. ¡°HOW DARE YOU FUCKING BITCH!¡± he grabbed my arms so tightly that I forgot who I was for a moment, ¡°YOU THINK YOU CAN INSULT AN ALPHA LIKE ME?¡± he was yelling in my face and shaking my body. I became this hopeless girl in his arms who used to get scolded by everyone in her pack for standing up for herself. It was probably because he was my mate so the pain was intense. Somebody came from behind Maynard and pulled him away from me. It was Lazlo, but he didn¡¯t carry sympathy for me. I know he just did it for Maynard¡¯s sake. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do anything here, you will get punished,¡± Lazlo whispered in his ears as the cafeteria was a ce where they were not allowed to beat anybody up or prank the omegas. Though they still did, today was a pretty attention-grabbing action-packed day, they knew the word would reach the Principal¡¯s ears soon. ¡°DIDN¡¯T YOU SEE WHAT SHE FUCKING DID?¡± Maynard was still shouting and trying to get out of his grip when I shook my face and broke the trance to run out of the cafeteria. ¡°Now she is out of the cafeteria, she is all yours,¡± I heard Lazlo setting him free and letting hime after me. Just the thought of such a tall and powerful alpha chasing after me frightened me. I was running like crazy and making my way to the exit. No ce was going to be safe for me as long as I am not out of the academy. I couldn¡¯t even use my powers because such great powers require calmness and a lot of attention. And the only attention I had was from the students, and it would be bad if they would find out about my powers when I haven¡¯t mastered them. I bet he was stilling after me because I heard him yelling for me. ¡°Enya!¡¯ Nia called for me but I kept going towards the woods. ¡®We cannot hide from him forever,¡¯ she whispered, trying to get my attention. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just want to be left alone for some time,¡¯ I was crying and running with my blurred vision. It hurt a lot because back in his pack, I honestly thought he was a good mate. We had spent such a good time together but the instant he was back at the academy, he forgot all about it. Him grabbing attention at me today really broke my heart into million little pieces. I found myself responsible for the heartbreak. I shouldn¡¯t expect too much from anyone. My luck has always been bad. ¡®Let¡¯s go back and give h-,¡¯ Nia spoke up again but what she didn¡¯t get was that I wasn¡¯t ready for any pep talk. ¡®Nia! For Heaven¡¯s sake. We don¡¯t even know how to channel our powers without passing out. Will you stop giving me these suicidal ideas and give me a rest?¡¯ I yelled at her and probably upset her because she went silent after that. I even felt her existence a little, which meant she has gone to rest just like I wanted for myself. By the time I realized how far I have gone into the woods, it was toote. I don¡¯t even know what part of woods it was. I sat down with a tree and covered my face with my hands when I heard something terrorizing. ¡°Miss. Fucking Omega!¡± | raised my face and found him standing afar with a tree. ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed, watching him re at me from afar and getting ready to pounce my way. He was breathing like an angry bull; his hands were turned into a tight balls of fists. The moment he started sprinting in my direction, I knew I was caught. I couldn¡¯t even take a step away from the tree when he reached me and shoved my back in the tree so hard that a little scream left my lips. ¡°You think you are all macho, then let¡¯s fight,¡± he grasped my arms and made me straighten my posture. Sadly, Nia was not helping anymore so I was pretty much just a human facing an angry and powerful Alpha. 74-Into The Woods ¡°Let go of me May-nard,¡± I whimpered silently but tried to soundmanding. ¡°Why? Are you afraid now?¡± he had to hunch down a lot toe to the level of my face. ¡°I said back off,¡± Imanded again but shivered in his arms at the same time. ¡°Why? You started it,¡± he muttered, bringing his face closer to mine even more. He hade so close that I feared if I breathed a little harder, our lips will collide. ¡°You came to me, to mock me. I had to do anything to stop you from making aughing stock out of me,¡± I whispered under my breath, wriggling in his arms but he kept shoving me hardly against the tree and pressing his body against mine to prevent me from leaving ¡°I was being nice to you,¡± the moment he pressed his lips against my cheek and muttered on my skin, my heart skipped a beat. ¡°You we-re not,¡± I replied, feeling a weird heat emerging from his body to mine. ¡°Aha?¡± his mutter turned into a breathless whisper, ¡°then tell me wh-at was I doing?¡± he had run his lips to my ear to whisper directly in them now. ¡°Mayn-ard! What ar-e you doing?¡± I was surprised how I went from being so angry and frightened of him to being so confused. ¡°Pun¡ªishing you!¡± he whispered before his tongue licked my ear. My body shuddered and he noticed it. I wanted to ask him to back off but I couldn¡¯t. ¡°You like it, don¡ªt you?¡± the mockery in his tone made me open my eyes and realize what I was doing. I shouldn¡¯t give him the satisfaction of having an upper hand on me. So, I ced my hands on his chest and pushed him back. My arms were still in his grasp when his upper body nudged enough for him to pull his face away from mine. ¡°You think I am a whore and all I need is somebody to fucking kiss me?¡± as I yelled at him, tears sprung down my eyes. The look of shock on his face didn¡¯t do anything for me. He has hurt me again. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 75-When He Leaves Bruises ¡°You think just because you are touching me I will melt in your arms?¡± I continued to cry and yell at him. I was tired of them all mistreating me It had been going on for days and days now. They would do something stupid and thene give me a little attention and I will forgive them. This is when they started thinking I am too easy to please. I didn¡¯t set any boundaries and now they cross their limits whenever it pleases them. I had attachment issues and because of that, I craved love and affection. All my life I had been nothing but someone who nobody cared about My desperation to have someone who loved me dearly had dragged me into this mess where my mates think it is that easy to pursue me ¡°You were always a douche to me,¡± I stated in heavy breaths. His grip around my arms loosened as he saw me pour my heart out with not only words but tears too. ¡°I was fool enough to think of you as a potential mate. I was fool enough to take your little gestures of affection seriously. After we spent such a lovely time together in your pack, I at least expected you to ask me if I was fine when I told you guys about Jessica and her friends. Instead, you two mocked me and didn¡¯t believe me. You were doing the same thing to me today, using my trauma to make fun of me in front of everyone. I just want to know one thing; do you guys not have powerful creatures to go after? Why waste your time and energy on bullying and fighting with a weak-ass omega like me?¡± I finished in gaps. My chest seemed to be inting with air as it became hard for me to breathe. I noticed how his muscles had rxed but his facial expressions softened with a pang of guilt over it. ¡°It is not like you haven¡¯t done anything wrong,¡± he let go of mepletely and muttered under his breath. The uncertainty in his voice itself was a sign he wasn¡¯t even sure what the hell he was talking about. He was just using a statement to call us even. ¡°So tell me what is it that I have done wrong, tell me,¡± I looked him straight in the eyes and demanded him to tell me what was my fault in all this? ¡°You pped me,¡± he stated but his own posture flinched when I scoffed at his reasoning. ¡°And you know why I did that,¡± I was hyperventting when I realized I wasn¡¯t fine. He didn¡¯t have anything to say either, I hope he realized he was just bullying me for the sake of it. The moment I sat down with my hand on my stomach, his intact posture shattered. ¡°What is going on?¡± he asked and tried to kneel beside me but I waved my hand and got on my feet to avoid him. ¡°You can be angry at meter, it is not like you didn¡¯t insult me in front of -¡± he was upset that I wasn¡¯t letting hime close to me. I didn¡¯t respond to him and rushed behind the tree to throw up. My head was hurting, probably because Nia was upset. ¡°Hey!¡± Maynard followed me and sat down with me. I had my head resting on the tree behind me and my eyes watching the sky. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to me, I just got so angry when I saw Thiago back in the academy and you forgiving him,¡± he whispered apologetically but it wasn¡¯t going to fool me this time. ¡°You all got millions of chances from me, Maynard! In the end, I realized I am alone and that¡¯s when I the happ-,¡± I couldn¡¯t finish because of the force of the tears that ran down my eyes like a stream. ¡°You are not alone. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t argued before,¡± he whispered, passing a smile to ease the situation up. ¡°And I want it to end,¡± my response got him into narrowing his eyes, ¡°I am tired of this back and forth. I am tired of getting disrespected and hurt. I am-am tired, just tired,¡± I finished with a heavy heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room and get you something to eat first. You will feel better once you arefortable,¡± he tried to touch me but I pulled my body away from his. ¡°Fine, I am sorry!¡± he uttered, ¡°I am the one who didn¡¯t hurt you the most though,¡± his statement got me into turning my heart around to watch his face in confusion. ¡°Thiago used you for something. Lazlo is dating the same bitch who bullies you. I just was a little mean ¡ª,¡± he halted when I raised a brow, ¡°A lot meaner but at least I am not like them,¡± he shrugged his shoulders and pouted. ¡°You are not convincing me. The other day when I needed you, you pushed me away.¡± I reminded him of the day when he should have stayed with me and helped me calm down instead of walking out on me. ¡°When we are upset, we push people away. You are upset at me, so you are pushing me away,¡± he tried to make sense but I wasn¡¯ t feeling it. ¡°Look! I am talking about onest chance. I promise to behave this time. I will be the mate or a friend that you have already dreamed of. I will not disappoint you, please! At least not this time. Look! you pped me in front of everyone, which is a huge deal for an Alpha and I am apologizing to you. Give me just one chance,¡± he started begging out of nowhere. It really confused me how he was genuinely trying to convince me he will be good from now on. I desperately wanted to hold his hands to see if he was lying or not but Nia was upset with me. So I couldn¡¯t use that power. ¡°I just want to go back to the room and rest,¡± I didn¡¯t respond to his requests. It was too soon for me. I have been through a lot because of these mates, I needed to get my shit together first before I even think about what I am going to do. The moment I got up on my feet, I found him staggering up and narrowing his eyes at my arms. I had to look down to see what he was looking at it. Those were the bruises left on my skin when he grasped me tightly. ¡°Yes! You did that. You don¡¯t even realize how much you hurt me, do you?¡± the anger and disappointment I had in my body for him were back when I saw the bruises he had left on my arms. ¡°I¡ª,¡± I watched him look all guilty but at least it helped me make a decision. ¡°And no! I am not giving you or anyone a second chance,¡± with those words leaving my lips, I walked past him to get back to the academy 75-When He Leaves Bruises ¡°You think just because you are touching me I will melt in your arms?¡± I continued to cry and yell at him. I was tired of them all mistreating me It had been going on for days and days now. They would do something stupid and thene give me a little attention and I will forgive them. This is when they started thinking I am too easy to please. I didn¡¯t set any boundaries and now they cross their limits whenever it pleases them. I had attachment issues and because of that, I craved love and affection. All my life I had been nothing but someone who nobody cared about My desperation to have someone who loved me dearly had dragged me into this mess where my mates think it is that easy to pursue me ¡°You were always a douche to me,¡± I stated in heavy breaths. His grip around my arms loosened as he saw me pour my heart out with not only words but tears too. ¡°I was fool enough to think of you as a potential mate. I was fool enough to take your little gestures of affection seriously. After we spent such a lovely time together in your pack, I at least expected you to ask me if I was fine when I told you guys about Jessica and her friends. Instead, you two mocked me and didn¡¯t believe me. You were doing the same thing to me today, using my trauma to make fun of me in front of everyone. I just want to know one thing; do you guys not have powerful creatures to go after? Why waste your time and energy on bullying and fighting with a weak-ass omega like me?¡± I finished in gaps. My chest seemed to be inting with air as it became hard for me to breathe. I noticed how his muscles had rxed but his facial expressions softened with a pang of guilt over it. ¡°It is not like you haven¡¯t done anything wrong,¡± he let go of mepletely and muttered under his breath. The uncertainty in his voice itself was a sign he wasn¡¯t even sure what the hell he was talking about. He was just using a statement to call us even. ¡°So tell me what is it that I have done wrong, tell me,¡± I looked him straight in the eyes and demanded him to tell me what was my fault in all this? ¡°You pped me,¡± he stated but his own posture flinched when I scoffed at his reasoning. ¡°And you know why I did that,¡± I was hyperventting when I realized I wasn¡¯t fine. He didn¡¯t have anything to say either, I hope he realized he was just bullying me for the sake of it. The moment I sat down with my hand on my stomach, his intact posture shattered. ¡°What is going on?¡± he asked and tried to kneel beside me but I waved my hand and got on my feet to avoid him. ¡°You can be angry at meter, it is not like you didn¡¯t insult me in front of -¡± he was upset that I wasn¡¯t letting hime close to me. I didn¡¯t respond to him and rushed behind the tree to throw up. My head was hurting, probably because Nia was upset. ¡°Hey!¡± Maynard followed me and sat down with me. I had my head resting on the tree behind me and my eyes watching the sky. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to me, I just got so angry when I saw Thiago back in the academy and you forgiving him,¡± he whispered apologetically but it wasn¡¯t going to fool me this time. ¡°You all got millions of chances from me, Maynard! In the end, I realized I am alone and that¡¯s when I the happ-,¡± I couldn¡¯t finish because of the force of the tears that ran down my eyes like a stream. ¡°You are not alone. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t argued before,¡± he whispered, passing a smile to ease the situation up. ¡°And I want it to end,¡± my response got him into narrowing his eyes, ¡°I am tired of this back and forth. I am tired of getting disrespected and hurt. I am-am tired, just tired,¡± I finished with a heavy heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room and get you something to eat first. You will feel better once you arefortable,¡± he tried to touch me but I pulled my body away from his. ¡°Fine, I am sorry!¡± he uttered, ¡°I am the one who didn¡¯t hurt you the most though,¡± his statement got me into turning my heart around to watch his face in confusion. ¡°Thiago used you for something. Lazlo is dating the same bitch who bullies you. I just was a little mean ¡ª,¡± he halted when I raised a brow, ¡°A lot meaner but at least I am not like them,¡± he shrugged his shoulders and pouted. ¡°You are not convincing me. The other day when I needed you, you pushed me away.¡± I reminded him of the day when he should have stayed with me and helped me calm down instead of walking out on me. ¡°When we are upset, we push people away. You are upset at me, so you are pushing me away,¡± he tried to make sense but I wasn¡¯ t feeling it. ¡°Look! I am talking about onest chance. I promise to behave this time. I will be the mate or a friend that you have already dreamed of. I will not disappoint you, please! At least not this time. Look! you pped me in front of everyone, which is a huge deal for an Alpha and I am apologizing to you. Give me just one chance,¡± he started begging out of nowhere. It really confused me how he was genuinely trying to convince me he will be good from now on. I desperately wanted to hold his hands to see if he was lying or not but Nia was upset with me. So I couldn¡¯t use that power. ¡°I just want to go back to the room and rest,¡± I didn¡¯t respond to his requests. It was too soon for me. I have been through a lot because of these mates, I needed to get my shit together first before I even think about what I am going to do. The moment I got up on my feet, I found him staggering up and narrowing his eyes at my arms. I had to look down to see what he was looking at it. Those were the bruises left on my skin when he grasped me tightly. ¡°Yes! You did that. You don¡¯t even realize how much you hurt me, do you?¡± the anger and disappointment I had in my body for him were back when I saw the bruises he had left on my arms. ¡°I¡ª,¡± I watched him look all guilty but at least it helped me make a decision. ¡°And no! I am not giving you or anyone a second chance,¡± with those words leaving my lips, I walked past him to get back to the academy Chapter 76 Chapter 76 76-Get In The Bed With Me, My Alpha! Lv.1 It had been silent after I returned to the room with Maynard tailing after me. I lost Maynard after I entered the room. He must have left to perfect his ruined image. Lazlo and Thiago entered roomte. I didn¡¯t want them to start annoying me but then again, what else I can do? I cannot force shut them up, at least not right now. ¡°I heard what happened today, where is Maynard?¡± Thiago asked Lazlo but I don¡¯t know why it felt like he was trying to speak to me. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen him after that. Last I remember he was chasing after her,¡± Lazlo brought attention to me. They both looked my way, demanding I tell them where that grown-ass man went? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, you have a cellphone, go and call him,¡± I was annoyed already. Hearing me snap at them angered Lazlo, who had been acting like a bully all these days. You are not allowed to speak back to us like that,¡± Lazlo ced his hands on his waist and warned me. I¡¯m not taking permissions from you,¡± I rolled my eyes, resting my back against the wall and staring him dead in the eye. ¡°Look at her, she thinks she is stronger than us,¡± Lazlo turned to see Thiago andughed at me but Thiago eyed him to let it go. ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you too think she is more powerful than us,¡± Lazlo joked but I saw Thiago jumping in his bed after taking off his jacket and getting on his phone again. ¡°I will suggest you don¡¯t mess with her,¡± Thiagomented without showing many emotions. ¡°She doesn¡¯t scare me,¡± Lazlo thought Thiago was making fun of me but in reality, he knew what I was capable of. Lazlo¡¯s questioned were answered when the door opened and Maynard walked in holding food bags and some choctes in his hands. ¡°Yeah, put it right here,¡± he then let a man in who had a mini refrigerator with him. He set it right beside my table and let the man fix it. ¡°Cool! You got yourself a mini refrigerator,¡± Lazlo voiced and Thiago peeked through his shoulders after getting up on his feet. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± after thanking the man and paying him, Maynard shut the door to put the bags down. ¡°This isn¡¯t for me,¡± Maynard answered and their eyebrows raised at him. ¡°It is for Miss Omega! She is always starving and then getting hungry at the wrong times,¡± his words might have run over the other¡¯s heads because for a moment, they didn¡¯t even respond to him. They shared a brief nce and then watched his face for some exnation. ¡°I don¡¯t need your favors,¡± I got off the bed, making a decision for myself. I don¡¯t want them to do anything for me. If anything, they can leave me alone and that¡¯ll be all. Does he think this would make me forget all the horrible things he had said and done to me? ¡°It¡¯s not a favor,¡± Maynard blocked my way but in a friendly way. ¡°Why are you trying so hard to be in her good books?¡± Thiago asked for the first time mentioning me. ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t you remember how horrible and mean she is?¡± Lazlo joined Thiago in questioning Maynard. ¡°She is not. Let¡¯s just admit that we all misbehaved with each other. As for us, we upset her badly and then expected her to not fight for herself or stand up for herself,¡± Maynard taking a 360 had left the other two baffled. He straight up betrayed them, but it¡¯s not like they will ever be loyal to him either. ¡°That¡¯s unfair,¡± Lazlo frowned, ¡°You told me you were mad at her and now you are making amends with her?¡± I knew he would be upset with Maynard. But didn¡¯t he have his own brain? Is he always going to rely on the other alphas even when making decisions for his pack? ¡°I was mad at her for a certain reason but then I realized I was more wrong than her,¡± Maynard exined but Lazlo was still not done yet ¡°She pped you in front of the whole cafeteria, dude who stole your spine?¡± Lazlo added, ring me down. So he wanted to mistreat me and also wanted others to do the same? 0.00% 12:56 11 76-Get In The Bed With Me. My Alpha! Lv.1 ¡°You both need to stop bringing my name in every conversation. I¡¯m done with you all anyway. As soon as I said that, I watched Thiago steadily turning his face my way to steal a nce at me. Once I ran into the bathroom, I heard them argue behind my back. ¡°I cannot believe you were clever enough to get us out of your way and then hit on her,¡± Lazlo grumpily stated. ¡°Why, I never asked any of you to be on bad terms with her. You two chose to mess up yourself,¡± Maynard replied to Lazlo¡¯s statements. ¡°I don¡¯t mind what you are doing,¡± Thiago voiced and my body flinched. Of course, he didn¡¯t care anymore. He got what he wanted now I¡¯m nothing for him. ¡°Hey, hey, I don¡¯t want her either. I got a better one.¡± Lazlo mentioned to Jessica and I felt a wave of disgust run through my body. ¡°Then why are you arguing back and forth with me?¡± Maynard asked him the right question. After that, they calmed down so I left the bathroom and sat in my bed again. It was awkward because I could feel Maynard wanting to talk to me but couldn¡¯t because of the others in the room. That¡¯s when I saw him picking up his phone and typing something and then making a dead eye contact with me. The moment my phone¡¯s screen lit up, I knew he was the one messaging me. Maynard: Can we go somewhere to talk? I read the text and put the phone down, trying to study. My phone beeped again and I rolled my eyes before reading his text. Maynard: Fine, then I will talk here. I frowned at him, eyeing him to not do anything stupid. Just when I turned my eyes to the side, I saw Thiago watching us and tapping his foot anxiously on the floor.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I didn¡¯t care about him anymore. Neither did I take his actions too seriously. He could be ying another game, maybe he wants something once again. Me: We will talk here only. Wait for them to fall asleep and then we can talk. After being defeated, I replied to him. I was not going to walk out of the room for him. He nodded his head and started waiting around agitatedly. After about half an hour, I started to feel dizzy so I put my books aside and lied down. The moment I did that, Maynard got on his feet. ¡°Guys! We should sleep. Tomorrow is our first day back in the ss,¡± I bet he was worried I would fall asleep before speaking to him. ¡°Sure!¡± the way Thiago responded to him sounded like he knew what Maynard was doing And then the light was put out. After a few minutes, I was beginning to fall asleep when I felt a little tap on my shoulder. I turned around and watched Maynard getting into my bed with me. My first reaction was to shake my head just to confirm I was not dreaming but once it was confirmed I wasn¡¯t, i frowned at him. ¡°I just want to speak to you,¡± he whispered and pushed me to the side. He didn¡¯t even wait for me to get up from the bed andnded in the bed with me, sliding under the same nket as me. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 77-He Has A Habit Of Losing What He Loves Lv.1 ¡°What are you doing?¡± I immediately pulled off to the corner and got trapped by the wall on one side and Maynard on the other side. ¡°What? I am justing closer to talk in whispers. You don¡¯t want them to wake up and interrupt us. I have something really urgent to talk about,¡± He got argumentative, lowering his eyebrows and bringing them together as if it made sense that he must slip into the bed with me. ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate,¡± Iined, sitting up in the bed and passing a quick stare at my sleeping mates. ¡°What is? We are mates,¡± Maynard got up after me but didn¡¯t leave the bed. ¡°If you are worried because of them then don¡¯t be. When has your worry ever concerned them? They have both yed you in ways and never looked back to check up on you. Maybe it¡¯s time you stop thinking about them and start worrying about yourself,¡± Maynard held forth, vertical wrinkles appearing between his eyebrows. ¡°You are not wrong!¡± I whispered, easing up in the bed with him. ¡°Besides, we are just cuddling,¡± he said under his breath and got me to raise my brow at him, ¡°I¡¯m kidding!¡± he retreated. I subtly rxed under the nket to hear him say what he wished me to hear. ¡°So, you said it was something urgent,¡± I whispered, turning my side to him. The fuck! He was sexy af. I have never seen him from this close. The little smirk curling his lip up hinted he was aware of my thoughts. ¡°Ahem!¡± I had to clear my throat to break the stare from his face. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°So?¡± I repeated asking him. ¡°So! I wanted to say sorry,¡± he mouthed and my face changed expressions to nd. This is why he slid into the bed with me? ¡°Before youment this is not enough excuse to be in the same bed as you, let me finish first. I have made mistakes and sometimes fiddled about but I was just jealous,¡± he paused just to see my eyes grow to double their original size, ¡°Yeah! Make fun. But I began to bear a grudge whenever I saw you with Thiago. In my head, he was miles ahead of me in pursuing you and it struck my heart. I¡¯m sorry for saying anything that I didn¡¯t mean at that time but only said them to ruin your mood and time with Thiago,¡± his left cheek was sweetly squished with the pillow and his lips barely moved because of that. But everything he said really amused me into not having anything to argue about for the first time. ¡°Oh!¡± all I could respond was with that weird sound that didn¡¯t convey my emotions to him correctly. ¡°Is it a good Oh! Or bad oh?¡± the corner of his eyes wrinkled as he waited for me to answer him. ¡°It¡¯s not a very bad thing,¡± hiding my smile, I casually gave a little nudge to my eyebrows to sound carefree. ¡°So you are not upset with me anymore?¡± He asked again just to be certain there was no cold war going on between us. ¡°No! But this is yourst chance,¡± i rested my face on the pillow, and this time we silently stayed there looking into each other¡¯s eyes. It was exciting how just when I thought all my mates were dumb and self-serving, I was proven wrong. As the seconds turned into minutes, I watched his eyelids forcing to meet. He must be tired and so was I. I let him be the first to doze off and then followed him. There was no regard for what we will face if the others woke up before us and saw us in the bed together. They didn¡¯t care about me, why should I care about what they will think? As expected, I woke up to tumult. My eyelids were still heavy and my thoughts were all over the ce. The bright light prating my eyes directly from the window even made it harder for me to get up at once. ¡°Who misced my stuff?¡± the owner of the testy voice was Thiago. Once I pushed my body up and finished yawning, I surveyed the room and found it disheveled. Thiago was stagnant beside his bed: shirtless and vexed. Seeing his abs and sexy body was just not what I needed for the day Now I will keep thinking about it and my wolf will go crazy. 12.561 77-He Has A Habit Of Losing What He Loves ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you Thiago? Why are youining to us about your stuff? When have we ever touched your belongings?¡± Maynard was already out of bed after Thiago started the ruckus. ¡°You should be thest one to even ask me that question right now,¡± Thiago¡¯s attention turned directly to Maynard and I noticed the little peek he did behind his shoulder at me. What was he referring to? ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t understand your anger towards me,¡± I knew Maynard didn¡¯t receive his statement well because I saw his body shudder a bit as he got on his feet to face Thiago. I¡¯m warning you from messing with me today.¡± To avoid the distasteful beginning of the day, Thiago steered away. It wasn¡¯t like he had already ruined our peaceful sleep but well, if he thinks he is avoiding arguments then I will try to consider his lies. ¡°This is what you were looking for? It was on your side of the room all along,¡± Lazlo, who was silently searching for what Thiago had been missing, held the charger up for Thiago and shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Seems like you have a habit of losing your things and then ming others for it,¡± That taunt from Maynard got my eyebrows raised. ¡°We are still talking about the charger, right?¡± Lazlo went ahead and being upfront as he stealthily looked my way. I had to roll my eyes and crawl out of the bed to take a shower but the silent eyes on me by my three mates standing in a perfect triangle disturbed me into ceasing upon my steps and passing them a re one by one. ¡°It¡¯s all fine here. Go get ready for breakfast. We will sit together in the cafeteria today.¡± With a slight smirk curling his lips upward, Maynard pissed off both Lazlo and Thiago, it seemed. So we were going to walk into the cafeteria together and sit down to have breakfast too. All that after I pped him yesterday? Does nothing about it sound a bit off? ¡®What are you nervous about?¡¯ Nia being a huge part of me knew I was worried about something because of the way I was showering aggressively ¡®I don¡¯t know. It just sounds weird how when he mentioned the cafeteria. What if he acted all nice so that he can take me to where I insulted him and then take revenge on me in front of everyone?¡¯ I stopped fighting a battle with the soap and responded to Nia. I had yet to make amends with her after shouting impudently at her yesterday but thankfully, she decided to let it go and appear to help me. ¡®Whatever the case. You need to be prepared for the worst and the better. At least it will help you check out another mate¡¯s name off the list, she mentioned that and I nodded faintly. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 78-He epted Me Lv.1 ¡°Why do you look so ufortable? Is there something troubling you?¡± Maynard asked as he watched me look around and see the cafeteria top up. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I countered awkwardly, still feeling this uneasiness in my body that I cannot exin. Maybe it was because not only Lazlo and Jessica but Thiago were also present there. I was waiting for Maynard to pull out hisst card and showcase his game n and he did just that once he acknowledged most of the students have filled the cafeteria with their presence. He confidently smirked after passing a keen eye around before adjusting to get on his feet. ¡°Wait! What are you doing?¡± I held his hand to prevent him from staggering to his feet. He formed a frown after he freed his hand and hunched down to say, ¡°Let me talk!¡± I didn¡¯t receive a very good feeling from that but I had no way out of it now that I have thrown myself into this mess again. ¡°May I have everybody¡¯s attention please?¡± Maynard was tall enough to tower everyone. His loud and oppressing voice had managed to catch his eyes on him as he wanted. ¡°Thank you!¡± seeing everybody watch him encouraged him more, ¡°I am aware of your taking your fine time but it is something couldn¡¯t keep to myself anymore.¡± the way he was talking sounded like what he was doing was one of his proud acts. ¡®Should we get up and sprint out of here?¡± I asked Nia for help. I wanted to know from her if she will be onboard for a daring exit? ¡°Hush! He is talking!¡¯ her response got me into parting my lips in real time and then shutting them close instantly. I looked around and saw Thiago being the only one with his face lowered and his face ducked in his te and but his body attentively responded by shaking his leg apprehensively. ¡°So, as I was saying, I have something important to share with you all today. Something really unpleasant happened here yesterday,¡± there it was! The mention of thest day¡¯s unfortunate event. I should have reckoned from his sudden change in behavior that he was up to something. But as always, I ignored all the red gs and chose to be a half-wit. ¡®Are you still fascinated by his speech or do I expect you to help me get out of here now?¡¯ as panic began to rise in my body, hoped for Nia to be on my side. Nope! N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She was still pretty engrossed in what Maynard had to say. ¡®Dammit Nia!¡¯ cursing at her, I decided to make a decision for myself but as soon as I leaped onto my feet, Maynard¡¯s firm grasp around my wrist stopped my proceeding steps. I gasped when Lazlo and Jessica snickered. ¡°Where are you going, love?¡± Maynard¡¯s eyes carried a shine of interest. He was too happy for a normal cloudy day. ¡°Let me go, Maynard!¡± I grunted under my gritted teeth but he didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Calm down, it will be quick,¡± he narrowed his eyes in my face before honing in on the crowd again. ¡°Yes! She is the one who pped me, the Alpha!¡± that little scoff he let out drowned my heart in my chest. I was beginning to sweat in a negative Celsius. ¡°She pped me right here in front of you all,¡± he repeated himself, finding me struggling a little to get out of his grasp The crowd at this point was having too much fun seeing me breathe profusely. ¡°You know why?¡± He raised his hand to his ear, encouraging them into yelling in unison. ¡°Why?¡± I watched Jessica¡¯s face lit up. She was having most of the fun with my uneasiness and what Maynard was going to do to punish me. ¡°Because she is my mate,¡± those words from Maynard¡¯s lips changed everything. 12- 0.00% 78-He epted Me Lv.1 I no longer wanted to get freed of his grapple. Jessica¡¯s face fell long as she matched eyes with Lazlo, probably demanding why he didn¡¯t tell her his friend was my mate. If that is how much she was troubled with the news, I wonder how she would react to finding out her dear boyfriend is also mates with me. Back to Maynard, I didn¡¯t expect that. ¡°Only a mate of mine gets to be sassy yet soforting to me,¡± Maynard pulled me closer this time and his eyes smiled. I saw Thiago get up and walk out of the cafeteria from my peripheral vision but my attention was mostly on Maynard now. He introduced me as his mate to the whole academy, it was big for me. ¡°Maynard!¡± my lips said his name in a whisper and his smile reached his ears. ¡°Your mate!¡± he corrected me, ¡°So, with that being said. I am encouraging you all to stay the fuck away from my mate and not indulge in any activity that will cause harm to her or her mood,¡± he went on before pausing and then smiling with himself. ¡°In fact, this is not even why I wanted your attention. There is more,¡± he said loudly, making my heart sink in my chest. ¡°There is more?¡± I whispered undertone but he heard me. ¡°There is!¡± he nodded, ¡°Today, here on this spot, I ¡ª As he started the sentence with a lot of force to the word I, I assume even Lazlo fathomed where Maynard was going with it because he leaped onto his feet while holding hands with Jessica and marched out of the exit. ¡°I, the Alpha of the White Vicious Pack, ept Enya Fosters as my mate,¡± the eptance filled my body with butterflies. I felt my chest inting with air and my heart pumping more blood than what it was needed at the moment. ¡°Do you ept me too?¡± He let me go as he gave me an open choice to if I wanted to ept him right in that moment. And I thought to myself, why not? He was courageous enough to be an Alpha and go out of the norm and ept an Omega as his mate in front of his peers, so why can¡¯t I do the same? It¡¯s time I chose my mate and start something serious. With a bright smile covering my lips, I nodded first before announcing, ¡°I, Enya Foster, ept Maynard Gray as my mate,¡± The cafeteria had one side with Alpha¡¯s and betas grunting whilst the Omegas cheered for us. I liked the change Maynard was going to bring by putting aside the status difference and epting me. Before I could fully enjoy the moment, my eyes turned to the side and I spotted Mr. Tripper recording this whole incident. Why would he record it? To send it to Corbin! Chapter 79 Chapter 79 79-Kiss Me Everywhere ¡°What is making you look so worried? I thought you would be dancing around happily like I want to,¡± Maynard had walked me out of the cafeteria to skip sses for a day and take me out on a date instead. Only an Alpha could make decisions like this and not get any penalty from the teachers. I sat down in my bed instead of changing my dress and then whispered, ¡°Mr. Tripper was recording us,¡± I rested my hands on my knees with my back straight and my face down, ¡°Oh, that? It is a custom. They record the eptance to y them on prom night,¡± Maynard gave a shrug to his shoulder and sat down beside me, ¡°Enya!¡± That would be the first time he said my name when talking to me. I had to look at his face to hear him after he pronounced my name with so much love and respect, ¡°Stop worrying! You have me beside you now. If anybody tries to upset you, you can remind them you are my mate,¡± he brought his hand out for me to ept it, and I did. His hands were filled with emotions of affection and love. That is why I didn¡¯t hesitate to ept him back in the cafeteria. He was willing to work for me, to make me love him back and ept him. ¡°Now! Do you mind getting ready, I am starving,¡± he rubbed his hand on his abs and pouted innocently. Making him act so cute brought a smile across my lips. I changed into a blue knee-length dress for him and walked out of the room to leave the academy in his car. I was aware of the attention and possible scrutiny I would receive when I attend sses again but for now, I just wanted to enjoy a date with my mate. He drove me to a nearby restaurant where we ate breakfast first and then left for the woods for a stroll. ¡°So tell me more about yourself,¡± he asked while holding my hand tightly. He was very tall so matching pace with him was really hard at times. And he would also forget he was holding my hand and making me briskly walk after him to avoid tripping on my knees. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± I asked and he raised his face to watch the sky. I knew he had something in his mind. ¡°Umm! What are your future ns?¡± he questioned in a full mood. That wasn¡¯t what he wanted to ask, he was just warming me up to open before him. ¡°I want to be a designer,¡± I rushed over the answer so that he can reveal what he really wants to know from me. ¡°Come on, spit it out,¡± Iughed when catching him dying in asking me the question he had in his mind. ¡°What?¡± he yed the fool, stealing eyes from me. ¡°I know you want to know something, so ask me,¡± I said and he finally stopped in his steps to free my hand and face me. I watched him look in the air before resting his hands on my waist and lifting me up in the air to sit me down on a tree log. ¡°Hey!¡± I almost lost my bnce but then he wrapped his arms around my body to support me on the log. I was now matching his level and able to look in his eyes too. ¡°You will be honest and not get upset over this question?¡± he brought his face very closed but the way he wanted to make sure won¡¯t get upset worried me a little. Whenever somebody inquiries from me if I would be fine with someone they were going to do, I feel like it is always a mess and I would end up getting upset. ¡°Hm,¡± I nodded faintly, watching him smile before clearing his throat and removing any emotions from his face. ¡°Then tell me what would you do if I want to take you to my pack with me once the academy and our punishments meet an end?¡± his question was simple but there were hidden concerns in it. He obviously knew a mate would travel to her mate¡¯s pack but what he obviously was concerned about were my other two mates ¡°Yes! I want to know what is your n for Lazlo and Maynard?¡± he didn¡¯t hide it anymore. It was a bit ironic that he had used Thiago of demanding I reject them when now he was doing the same thing himself. ¡°Maynard! I will reject them, because if they didn¡¯t ept me, why would I keep them hanging around my neck?¡± I answered him honestly and the satisfactory smileplimented his lips. So I answered ording to his pleaseings but that was what I have nned myself too. Just not yet! I will reject them once I am no longer going to be sharing the room with them. After what Thiago did to me, he lost his chance entirely and I could tell he doesn¡¯t care much either. As for Lazlo, he took it too far when dating my bully. ¡°So you will be all mine?¡± he whispered on my lips, covering my body in shivers when I felt his breath on my lips. ¡°Aha!¡± I didn¡¯t nod too hard or else our lips would connect. I wanted to taste his lips but just didn¡¯t want to be the one making the first move. * Just my mate,¡± he murmured again and this time tilted his face a little. The little movement from his face brought our lips even close and I was able to feel a little brush. I swear I crossed my legs and squirmed a little, getting all excited for it. ¡°And I will do everything I want to do,¡± his eyes traveled down to my lips and a gulp ran down our throats. ¡°What will y-ou do to me?¡± I asked in a raspy tone but didn¡¯t dare try to clear it. ¡°I will take your clothes off and run my hand over all the forbidden ces where I crave to touch you,¡± he purposely brushed our lips together and my body felt currents passing through my veins. ¡°What pces?¡± I inquired in heavy breaths, slowly closing my eyes. ¡°Your nipples,¡± hearing him talk about my body made me heave out a little moan, ¡°your pussy,¡± he said before crashing his lips against mine with full pressure. I almost fell behind but his hands saved me. He brought his body closer without breaking the kiss and adjusted his body between my legs. His lips were sucking onto my lips with pressure and passion. I never knew he would get so hard just by kissing me. 79-Kiss Me Everywhere ¡°What is making you look so worried? I thought you would be dancing around happily like I want to,¡± Maynard had walked me out of the cafeteria to skip sses for a day and take me out on a date instead. Only an Alpha could make decisions like this and not get any penalty from the teachers. I sat down in my bed instead of changing my dress and then whispered, ¡°Mr. Tripper was recording us,¡± I rested my hands on my knees with my back straight and my face down, ¡°Oh, that? It is a custom. They record the eptance to y them on prom night,¡± Maynard gave a shrug to his shoulder and sat down beside me, ¡°Enya!¡± That would be the first time he said my name when talking to me. I had to look at his face to hear him after he pronounced my name with so much love and respect, ¡°Stop worrying! You have me beside you now. If anybody tries to upset you, you can remind them you are my mate,¡± he brought his hand out for me to ept it, and I did. His hands were filled with emotions of affection and love. That is why I didn¡¯t hesitate to ept him back in the cafeteria. He was willing to work for me, to make me love him back and ept him. ¡°Now! Do you mind getting ready, I am starving,¡± he rubbed his hand on his abs and pouted innocently. Making him act so cute brought a smile across my lips. I changed into a blue knee-length dress for him and walked out of the room to leave the academy in his car. I was aware of the attention and possible scrutiny I would receive when I attend sses again but for now, I just wanted to enjoy a date with my mate. He drove me to a nearby restaurant where we ate breakfast first and then left for the woods for a stroll. ¡°So tell me more about yourself,¡± he asked while holding my hand tightly. He was very tall so matching pace with him was really hard at times. And he would also forget he was holding my hand and making me briskly walk after him to avoid tripping on my knees. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± I asked and he raised his face to watch the sky. I knew he had something in his mind. ¡°Umm! What are your future ns?¡± he questioned in a full mood. That wasn¡¯t what he wanted to ask, he was just warming me up to open before him. ¡°I want to be a designer,¡± I rushed over the answer so that he can reveal what he really wants to know from me. ¡°Come on, spit it out,¡± Iughed when catching him dying in asking me the question he had in his mind. ¡°What?¡± he yed the fool, stealing eyes from me. ¡°I know you want to know something, so ask me,¡± I said and he finally stopped in his steps to free my hand and face me. I watched him look in the air before resting his hands on my waist and lifting me up in the air to sit me down on a tree log. ¡°Hey!¡± I almost lost my bnce but then he wrapped his arms around my body to support me on the log. I was now matching his level and able to look in his eyes too. ¡°You will be honest and not get upset over this question?¡± he brought his face very closed but the way he wanted to make sure won¡¯t get upset worried me a little. Whenever somebody inquiries from me if I would be fine with someone they were going to do, I feel like it is always a mess and I would end up getting upset. ¡°Hm,¡± I nodded faintly, watching him smile before clearing his throat and removing any emotions from his face. ¡°Then tell me what would you do if I want to take you to my pack with me once the academy and our punishments meet an end?¡± his question was simple but there were hidden concerns in it. He obviously knew a mate would travel to her mate¡¯s pack but what he obviously was concerned about were my other two mates ¡°Yes! I want to know what is your n for Lazlo and Maynard?¡± he didn¡¯t hide it anymore. It was a bit ironic that he had used Thiago of demanding I reject them when now he was doing the same thing himself. ¡°Maynard! I will reject them, because if they didn¡¯t ept me, why would I keep them hanging around my neck?¡± I answered him honestly and the satisfactory smileplimented his lips. So I answered ording to his pleaseings but that was what I have nned myself too. Just not yet! I will reject them once I am no longer going to be sharing the room with them. After what Thiago did to me, he lost his chance entirely and I could tell he doesn¡¯t care much either. As for Lazlo, he took it too far when dating my bully. ¡°So you will be all mine?¡± he whispered on my lips, covering my body in shivers when I felt his breath on my lips. ¡°Aha!¡± I didn¡¯t nod too hard or else our lips would connect. I wanted to taste his lips but just didn¡¯t want to be the one making the first move. * Just my mate,¡± he murmured again and this time tilted his face a little. The little movement from his face brought our lips even close and I was able to feel a little brush. I swear I crossed my legs and squirmed a little, getting all excited for it. ¡°And I will do everything I want to do,¡± his eyes traveled down to my lips and a gulp ran down our throats. ¡°What will y-ou do to me?¡± I asked in a raspy tone but didn¡¯t dare try to clear it. ¡°I will take your clothes off and run my hand over all the forbidden ces where I crave to touch you,¡± he purposely brushed our lips together and my body felt currents passing through my veins. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°What pces?¡± I inquired in heavy breaths, slowly closing my eyes. ¡°Your nipples,¡± hearing him talk about my body made me heave out a little moan, ¡°your pussy,¡± he said before crashing his lips against mine with full pressure. I almost fell behind but his hands saved me. He brought his body closer without breaking the kiss and adjusted his body between my legs. His lips were sucking onto my lips with pressure and passion. I never knew he would get so hard just by kissing me. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 80-The Jealous Roommates Lv.1 My stomach twisted into a knot when his tongue probed into my mouth and the tip of our tongues connected. I could have never imagined his tongue would taste so good. I felt his hands gently press my back and make me drawn into his chest. His tongue tasted sweet, very sweet. As he tilted his face, I got a better taste of his tongue. Our tongues tangled and my body aroused for more. We even forgot we were in the middle of the woods, with me sitting on a log. The chirping of the birds and the noise of the wildlife were almost inaudible to our ears. We were only concentrating on our moans being released into each other¡¯s mouths, And that¡¯s when the unthinkable happened, I guess I got too excited because suddenly the entire tree slumped to the ground. Maynard intervened promptly before I could tip over with the tree and be ttened under it. He had me holding by my waist when saved me from a big injury. I was staring at the fallen tree with my back pressed against Maynard¡¯s front and his arm wrapped around my stomach. Even his heart was pulsating wildly. ¡°Maybe I got too excited,¡± Imented not breaking the stare from the tree. ¡°Either that or the tree wanted to be a part of our make-out session,¡± he quipped and tapped his hand against my stomach to get my attention away from the tree and onto him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± the instant we came face to face again, I expressed shyly. It wasn¡¯t easy to look at his face now. I have not done it with him like that so I was a bit timid around him now. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he was awake to my red-tinted cheeks, so he didn¡¯t force me into staying around for too long. We walked back to the academy after having lunch and going on a long drive. Once we whipped into the dorm room, we were weed by two very crotchety roommates. Thiago was posing before hisptop when he directed his angry scowl at us. Lazlo was sitting in his bed, slouched down with his elbows resting on his knees and looking peeved. ¡°Hi guys,¡± Maynard edged forth to greet them excluding how exasperated they insinuated with their looks. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you epted her. The whole school was gossiping about the inadequate of mate you chose. For your status, you should have reflected on million different things before making a decision in a rash,¡± Lazlo came strong at Maynard. I stayed put beside Maynard, not letting out a peep and expecting Maynard to take care of it. ¡°That¡¯s very insensitiveing from you. Aren¡¯t you the one who chose Jessica, who is dating another guy too? Is she more apt than Enya?¡± As I desired, Maynard stood up for my esteem. I folded my arms on my chest to hear what other excuse Lazlo can bring up to refute me as a good mate for an Alpha. ¡°Look at you arguing me for her,¡± Lazlo was the vocal one, Thiago was only grimacing in silence. I couldn¡¯t be sure what he actually wasprehending at the moment because he didn¡¯t reallye forth with debate. ¡°She is my mate, of course, I will¡± Maynard¡¯s grip around my hand stiffened post Thiago staring in our direction. ¡°I think there is no use for any debate over this situation. Everyone is allowed to date or peruse who they want toing from Thiago, I don¡¯t know why but it sounded like a threat. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. After hisment, nobody could add anything to the topic, I got in my pj¡¯s and crawled into the bed to start working on my pending assignments when Maynard joined me unweed. ¡°Hey,¡± a yfulin hoist into the air from my lips but I didn¡¯t pull away from his arm when he wrapped it around me and cuddled with me. I was not ignorant of the eyes on us. Even though it seemed like Thiago and Lazlo were busy doing their work, they had us in their peripheral vision. ¡°Ah! You two are doing assignments together?¡± Lazlo called out once again, I knew he wouldn¡¯t give us the privacy that easily. ¡°Reminds of when we were alliance to do that assignment one night,¡± this time, it was Thiago who thought to bring up that awkward night which is now even an ufortable event to talk about in front of my mate. ¡°You two have been doing assignments together?¡± Maynard crackled at them unknowingly. If only I could whisper to him to not 80-The Jealous Roommates Lv.1 carry on with this discussion, we both would have survived a mortifying topic. ¡°We three! Lazlo, your mate and I,¡± Thiago chose his words wisely. There is no way he was the type to let words slip up. Whenever he said something, it came out after a long consideration in his head. ¡°Oh!¡± Maynard¡¯s sigh let me aware of his uneasiness, the gentle tapping on my shoulder by the tip of his fingers was also very noticeable. ¡°But how would you say it was an incredible night, you didn¡¯t even learn a thing and passed out on her chest,¡± Lazlo made his first blow and my body contracted. Maynard instantly fixed his posture but didn¡¯t counter back at them instantly. I had my eyes gazing from Lazlo to Thiago, who was now facing us as they turned their seats around to be in our clear view. ¡°Ah! Good old days, now she is with me,¡± after a while, Maynard got a hold of himself and retaliated with a shrug of his shoulders. ¡°True,¡± Lazlo and Thiago said in union. This would be the first time I was watching Thiago partake in anything like that. Usually, it would be Maynard and Lazlo taking jabs around but now Thiago has joined the crew. What bothered me the most was the fact that he was the one who settled to using me instead of epting me just made his outburst irrational. ¡°Although, I know how to keep her interested in the project. Maybe when you want to know more about that, ask me,¡± Lazlo had this hidden card he was nning on using once it¡¯s a perfect time. He had said it in passing once but now he was determined to use it in detail. I know it would upset Maynard because nobody wants to know what their mate did with their friends, which in my case is the worst. Because they are my mates too. Before Maynard could softly decline his offer, Lazlo said it anyway. ¡°Just finger her,¡± that came out with a lot of smirk and negativity. Maynard¡¯s muscles stiffened and silence engulfed us. ¡°I am serious. I did it and she enjoye¨C¡± Lazlo¡¯s words were cut in the middle when Maynard steadily removed his hand from my shoulder and crawled out of the bed pretending to attend a call. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 81-The Alpha King Knows Lv.1 He needed time to cool off, I knew. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a minute,¡± without turning his eyes away from his phone¡¯s screen, he announced and step out of the room. I watched Thiago and Lazlo smirk and stare in deep, probably happy to ruin the first night of eptance for us. ¡°You two should be ashamed of yourselves,¡± holding back did me no good, I blurted out in anger before getting off the bed. ¡°We didn¡¯t know we were supposed to hide things from your mate. Do you guys notmunicate well?¡± I was surprised by Thiago¡¯s attitude. He was so calm and collected all this time until he unleashed the devil. I¡¯m warning you two, respect our boundaries or¨C;¡±I didn¡¯t finish the threat when Thiago got on his feet and stepped closer to tower over me. ¡°And what would you do if we didn¡¯t respect the boundary?¡± There was a taunting tone he used to get on my nerves. ¡°Thiago! You know I¡¯m capable of a lot,¡± I said, deepening the eye contact with him before departing from the situation and leaving after Maynard. He was standing in the hallway, alone and not doing anything. ¡°Who called?¡± I asked, drawing closer to him. ¡°Go inside, I¡¯ll be there with you in a minute,¡± Maynard stole his eyes from me as if I havemitted a crime of some sort. ¡°Maynard! That happened way back. Besides, you already knew about it,¡± Iined when his behavior didn¡¯t sit well with me. ¡°But you need to know I won¡¯t be happy with things like that in the future,¡± He shook his head at me in disapproval and got me into thinking what he exactly meant by it. ¡°You will reject them when the academy time is over,¡± there, and he made the decision for me. ¡°Maynard! I will reject them. So far, I have no ns of epting them,¡± finally, after pondering about it for days, I¡¯ve decided that it¡¯s better if reject the other two when the academy time ends for me. ¡°So far? What does that mean? So you are still thinking there might be hope for them?¡± Maynard turned to face me and I realized how serious he was. ¡°I know it¡¯s not what you want. Neither do I. I¡¯m not open to having a monogamous rtionship either. I¡¯ll only stay with one and that¡¯s you. But they are my mates too and I might talk to them, befriend them but I¡¯ll never ept them because I¡¯ve already epted you,¡± I held his hands and felt the agitation in his nerves calming down a bit. He wasn¡¯t putting a lot of stress and force on his muscles now. ¡°I have no problem with you talking to them. It¡¯s just I felt a bit too jealous when ¨C¡± good for both of us that he decided to not finish the sentence and left it alone. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He asked with a slight pout being formed out of his lips. ¡°I sure am,¡± I nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take over the pantry,¡± I knew he would suggest something reckless and I didn¡¯t mind. I¡¯ve seen the pantry, it¡¯s my dream ce to be at. Snickering along, I tootled off to the down floor with him. Once in the pantry, I watched him stack up everything that had caffeine in it or potato chips. My mini refrigerator also needed some cold drinks and choctes so we were stealing everything like a greedy kid. We were upied by the beauty of food to the limit that all this time somebody watching us didn¡¯t get our attention until the person perceived he should make a noise. ¡°Ahem!¡± the bothersome cough was to get our attention. We stopped stealing snacks off the shelves and watched Mr. Tripper looking at us. ¡°What we got in here? The mates doing matey things?¡± He was shameful to face me again without realizing I might have told my mate about him. ¡°Right!¡± as Maynard pped his eyes on Mr. Tripper after days, his eyes shed a little weird color. I assumed he remembered what I¡¯d told him about Mr. Tripper. ¡°Oh! You look like are not in a good mood. Did you not find the snack you wanted?¡± Mr. Tripper sheepishly scratched the back of his neck to be able to avert his eyes from the angry re of Maynard, who seemed like was going to eat him alive. ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t want to interrupt you two because I cannot. You are the Alpha of course, and your mate can now get a free pass everywhere. But that¡¯s not why I¡¯m here for,¡± he smirked to himself but obviously didn¡¯t stare Maynard in the eye. I was feeling Maynard racing a bit more abruptly with every passing second. . I drew closer to Maynard to gently rub his elbow and help him ease up. We are still in the academy and were very much punished for our previous crimes. If he started an open war with Mr. Tripper, it¡¯ll not end well for both of us. ¡°Then what are you here for Mr. Tripper? Maybe something that doesn¡¯t belong to you?¡± while clenching his jaws, Maynard sped his fingers around my hand. I knew what he was hinting at, and so did Mr. Tripper. ¡°I like how you joke but don¡¯t realize who you are standing in front of¡± feeling insulted, Mr. Tripper only let out a littleint and instantly retreated, ¡°Anyway, you are an Alpha of a much-respected pack,¡± Mr. Tripper wasn¡¯t done talking when Maynard pitched in. ¡°Thank you for the breaking news,¡± his tauntpelled Mr. Tripper to let out a grim chuckle and then compose his posture. ¡°Anyway! So I was saying that the principal has decided to invite you two for a dinner with the counsel to celebrate you finding a mate,¡± He announced and passed me a vague stare. Maynard was probably right; we were getting recorded because it was just a special asion. ¡°There will be a lot of guests there,¡± that¡¯s when my heart skipped a beat. I don¡¯t know what it was about him mentioning many guests, but I feared who they would be? ¡°The Alpha King, for example,¡± as he deepened the eye contact with me, I swallowed the fright down my throat. Mr. Tripper must have informed him about Maynard and me. If Corbines to this dinner, it means I am pretty badly doomed. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°He would love to meet you two and congratte you,¡± the weird and deep eye contact with me was a sign he had orchestrated all this to ruin this moment for me and got me punished. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 82-My Sister Is His Girlfriend Now LV1 ¡°Don¡¯t look all surprised, I was just joking,¡± the instant he smirked, I rolled my eyes and looked away from his face. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He was a shameless man to still be able to look me in the eye and smirk after what he tried doing to me back in his office. ¡°Thank you for inviting us,¡± Maynard replied a bit ndly before he tightened his grip around my hand and walked me out of the pantry. He didn¡¯t even ask for the details from Mr. Tripper. Once we passed by the hallway, I expected Maynard toment something but he didn¡¯t until we were in the room again. Lazlo was on the phone with Jessica and Thiago was just lying in the bed and ying with a ball that he would throw up, hit the ceiling, and catch again. ¡°You two were gone for hours,¡± Thiagomented sarcastically. ¡°We brought snacks.¡± Maynard set the snack on the table and Lazlo got up from the resting position to get his hands on the pack of Twinkies. ¡°And we also ran into Mr. Tripper!¡± Maynard sat down on a chair to munch on Snickers. ¡°I hope you beat him up.¡± Thiago stopped throwing the ball and turned his neck to watch Maynard stare back at him. ¡°What? Didn¡¯ the try to touch your mate?¡± he questioned Maynard¡¯s protectiveness in regards to me. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you let him go just like that?¡± Thiago was just ying the role of Maynard from before. This is how they used to criticize Thiago before. I shook my head as I found it ridiculous that they were busy making each other look bad instead of mending their own reputations. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to attract trouble for her, ¡± Maynard said the exact thing I¡¯ve been thinking too. Getting in trouble with Mr. Tripper wouldn¡¯t be something we can afford right now. We are still under him and he can make things worse for us. ¡°Oh really! That sucks! You have to think so much to take any action against someone who openly harassed your mate?¡± Thiago let out a sarcasticugh and sat on the bed. Lazlo was watching between them with a smile on his face. Looking at him reminded me of myself when I used to watch my favorite cartoon. He, too, was having fun. ¡°There is no need to fire him up. I appreciate him for acting wisely.¡± Stepping closer from behind, I gently tapped my hand on Maynard¡¯s shoulder and it brought the missing smile back across his lips and vanished the smirk from Thiago¡¯s lips. ¡°So, what was he saying?¡± Lazlo knew that discussion was over, so he asked Maynard about what happened next. ¡°The principal has invited us over to his mansion for a celebratory dinner,¡± As soon as Maynard announced that, Lazlo and Thiago exchanged looks. I didn¡¯t get a good feeling from them. They looked weirdly concerned. ¡°Aha!¡± Lazlomented, ¡°We will have so much fun.¡± his words made Maynard let out an awkward laugh and then tilt his face to Lazlo. ¡°What? We areing with you guys, right Thiago?¡± Lazlo invited himself over without asking us first. Maynard and I both looked ufortable, and itpelled Thiago to also take part in whatever Lazlo was nning. ¡°Of course, we will be there with our dates and girlfriends,¡± Thiago¡¯s deration was what shocked me the most. He is also dating someone? With those words spoken by Thiago, he got me thinking about what he was actually nning this whole time. ¡°Hey hey,¡± Maynardined, gaping at Lazlo plunging him out of the way to get into the bathroom. It was our dinner and Lazlo was in his best attempts to detain us from meeting the principal and his wife at their mansion. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± As Maynard turned to sigh and watch my face in defeat, I reassured him that we will be there in time, 0.00% Unlike Lazlo, Thiago has left to get ready somewhere else. My best guess would be his girlfriend. He did mention he was going to bring his girlfriend, so I assumed that¡¯s where he would be right now. But why do I care? What he does now is nothing that concerns me in the slightest. ¡°Did I tell you that you look gorgeous tonight?¡± Maynard scanned me from head to toe in the ck dress I was wearing and smiled with his eyes. I could already guess from the sparkles in his eyes that he liked how I have dressed up for this night. ¡°I did it for you.¡± I pulled closer and rested my hands on his shirt, mending the cors of it. ¡°Oh! Somebody can getfortable with touch,¡± hemented, making me lower my gaze and blush at his words. ¡°Why, you thought only your wolf craves your mate?¡± that would be my first time flirting with someone. I liked the way he made me feel. ¡°But what is this?¡± the sudden disappearance of a smile from his face and a frown on his forehead got me into raising my brow and watching him in bewilderment. ¡°What?¡± with a quick attempt to fix my lipstick, I tried to pull away from him, but he stopped me. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with that.¡± As the smirk grew on his lips again, I realized what he meant. Lowering his face in my face, he brushed his lips against mine, a little too soft for my body to feel the electricity pass through it. And that¡¯s when the door opened to reveal Thiago. We parted instantly after I sensed what was wrong. ¡°Sister!¡± ine smiled watching me, wearing a blue dress. She had this fake smile she disyed, but didn¡¯te around to greet me properly. I bet she was too happy to be here with someone who she thought was my friend. I was still in shock, so shocked that I didn¡¯t see Thiago behind her. ¡°You look amazing. By the way, I heard about you getting epted by an Alpha. Congrattions!!¡± her voice was giving my head migraine. I haven¡¯t recovered from seeing her here and she was already walking into the room. ¡°I got one too,¡± she then snickered sheepishly when eyeing at Thiago. They were dating now officially because Chapter 83 Chapter 83 83-They Love To Cross Limits (Lv.1 He walked out from behind her, wearing a ck suit with a ck shirt and even a ck tie and looking all sexy but very smirky. My eyes traveled to him as I had to pass him a sad scoff. I don¡¯t know when it is the right time to say he took it too far because his every action crosses boundaries. Just her standing with him was a heart- shattering sight. I know I have a mate now, but I haven¡¯t rejected him. And for some weird reasons, seeing him with anyone else feels like a stab to my chest. ¡°No greetings to my girlfriend?¡± Thiago knew what he was doing, yet he called me out for not saying a word. The look of pride on her lips taunted me. My heart skipped a beat realizing he wasn¡¯t even ashamed of his actions no more. ¡°Thiago! Do you mind having a word with us?¡± Maynard stepped up and hid me from the eyes of my sister, ¡°Alone?¡± He added once ine didn¡¯t get the hint. ¡°Sure? Say it in front of her though, she is a part of me now,¡± Thiago calling her his girlfriend was already bad enough and now he was just adding words to ruin my mood even more. ¡°No! We are not ying this game!¡± Maynard sounded serious hence Thiago had to drop the act and talk to us. ¡°Babe! Do you mind waiting outside for a bit?¡± The fake smile and sweet tone Thiago used got me into clenching my jaw. He seemed-very fake talking to her, why was he forcing himself with her? ¡°Okay!¡± ine didn¡¯t like walking out of the room but she had no choice, so she did. Once she had left, Maynard straightened his posture to have a word with Thiago. ¡°It was supposed to be our special night. How can you invite that snake to her dinner?¡± Maynard pointed at the door first and then at me, ¡°You know how things are between them yet you thought it was a right choice to bring her to tag along?¡± Maynard muttered, disying an unwillingness to take ine with us. ¡°I thought they are sisters they will eventually get along again.¡± Thiago knew that would never have happened. He brought her with him to probably punish me for something I am not even aware of. ¡°Besides, it is not like you invited me. Every Alpha got this invitation.¡± He then pulled an envelope of invitation out of his pocket and waved it in Maynard¡¯s face, ¡°Here is how things will go. You and your mate will stay out of our way and we will not intervene in your business,¡± the arrogance being disyed from his side wasn¡¯t a surprise. What baffled my mind was his whole motive behind not epting me. He hated my pack and everyone from it except for ine? ¡°It is fine. I am not bothered by anything when I have you by my side,¡± seeing Maynard prepare for an altercation, I wrapped my arm around his arm andmented. Thiago let out a scoff when my words didn¡¯t sit well with him. But thankfully the conversation ended there. Soon Lazlo came out of the bathroom wearing a brown suit and Maynard went ahead to attend the restroom. Thiago brought ine inside to introduce her to Lazlo, who acted the same way as Thiago and didn¡¯t care how it will hurt me. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°She is so sweet,¡± Lazloplimented her, making her giggle. I noticed Lazlo¡¯s eyes secretly watching me for my reaction. The next thing happening was a cherry on the top when Jessica too joined us in a green dress. I avoided them and sat down in the bed and wear my stilettos. ¡®Maybe she is someone he truly likes. That exins how he is ready to go out of his way and date someone who his pack will not ept,¡¯ Nia was stronger than me in a sense that she was ready to ept any difficult situation. I raised my face and my eyes met the eyes of Thiago, who was sitting in his bed, hunched down and resting his elbows on his thighs. I would never forget how he hurt my ego and self-esteem but repeatedly got involved in activities like these. By the time Maynard came out of the bathroom, we were all set to head to the mansion. It was a little dinner, they said but the number of cars parked in front of the mansion said otherwise. I was in a separate car with Maynard and throughout the car ride, he reassured me everything will be fine. I was a little anxious after seeing ine and Jessica. But it helped when Maynard and I spent some time talking in the car. ¡°Wee,¡± The principal¡¯s wife, Mrs. Walter was not a housewife., She was as involved in the academy¡¯s matters as her husband was. After letting us in, she made us stand in the foyer for the others to congratte us and greet us. ¡°I am so d to announce an Alpha from our academy has found a mate in the academy itself,¡± she started with a fake happy demeanor. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what the status of the she-wolf is, heart wants what it wants,¡± that little snarky look she passed me with a fake ano snort whenughed made it certain she was not as pleased as she was iming to be. ¡°We have arranged this dinner in their respect, hope they will have a good time here,¡± she finished without saying much and I knew why? She didn¡¯t like Omegas either. Once everybody began to approach us and greet us, I started to feel more agitated. Maynard holding my hand was the only thing keeping me sane and then even a bigger disaster hit me when I heard a familiar voice congratte me. ¡°Congrattions, you found yourself another Alpha,¡± that tone and ent, how could I ever forget it? It was Corbin in a white suit. Turning around and seeing him was the decision I regret because I was traumatized recalling all the incidents that led to my humiliation and punishment. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 84-When My Mate Gets defensive ¡°Why the long face?¡± Corbinmented when seeing me not utter a word back to him. Maynard turned over after finishing talking to an elder and witnessed me looking timid and lost and the Alpha King facing me with a smirk. He remembered what I had told him about the Alpha King. Instantly wrapping an arm around me and pulling me over his body, he smiled at Corbin. I noticed the change of look of Corbin as well. He forced a chuckle and turned his face down for a bit before watching us again. ¡°Alpha King Corbin!¡± he smiled forcefully. He was able to feel the agitation in my body. I expected that from him. The things I have told him about Corbin weren¡¯t something I could easily forget. ¡°Alpha Maynard! I see you epted her,¡± Corbin was holding a ss of wine in his hands as he spoke to Maynard. ¡°Of course, I did. A mate so special shouldn¡¯t wait,¡± Maynard¡¯s response wrinkled Corbin¡¯s forehead. He was staring at me very weirdly as if he doesn¡¯t remember whose fault it was that we broke up. ¡°I think they have served the dinner. Let¡¯s not make our host wait because apparently, Enya loves to dy,¡± Corbin¡¯s taunt was in regards to me making him wait whenever he asked me to have sex with him. ¡°It is fine, the night will pass,¡± Maynard must have noticed how lost I looked so he gently elbowed me and held my hand to walk me to the dining hall. The long dining table and more than 50 dishes were a sign that it wasn¡¯t a small dinner. They have brought many alphas and elders to the dinner. I sat down beside Maynard while Thiago and Lazlo sat across me with their girlfriends. Corbin was seated on the main chair and watching me from afar. He hadn¡¯t broken the stare from me and it was bothering me a lot. Mr. Tripper sitting beside him was even a weird moment for me. At one point during the dinner, Mr. Tripper even yed some video for him on his phone and by watching Corbin¡¯s face turning red, I expected it to be the video Mr. Tripper had recorded of us in the cafeteria the other day. Maynard was busy talking to the principal and the elders as they discussed his future ns. It was then I watched Corbin clear his throat and straighten his back in a way that I knew he was going to talk to me. ¡°So,¡± his heavy voice silenced the hall for a bit, ¡°Enya! Don¡¯t be ufortable. I have forgiven you for your actions,¡± there it was, the mention of that day when he used me of begging him to take my virginity when it was the other way around. ¡°Funny because I don¡¯t remember asking for your forgiveness,¡± I bet nobody expected me to talk back to him like that because they let out a gasp and stared between us. ¡°Eh!¡± Corbin sighed, ¡°Just avoid him.¡± Maynard turned to me and whispered in my ear. I was ring Corbin down and not winning, that was making me angry. ¡°People who ept their mistakes are not small people. They are open for redemption and change,¡± Corbin continued to ruin my mood. But if he thought he could silence me, he was wrong. ¡°Then I will wait for you to ept your mistakes,¡± I retorted and folded the corner of my lips upward to form a smirk. I noticed Jessica being shocked at me for talking back to the Alpha King but I bet others knew I was this way. Thiago rested his back against the chair and stretched his hand out to y with the knife in his hand. Lazlo was whispering something in Jessica¡¯s ears, I bet he was gossiping about me. ¡°I am so sorry for her behavior. Enya!¡± the principal, Mr. Walter voiced for me to shut up, ¡°This is very inappropriate and disrespectful that you are talking back to the guest who hade all the way here to celebrate this evening with you regardless of your actions against him and yet you are taunting and mocking him.¡± he exined how delusional he was to avoid what Corbin was doing and putting the me on me because of the difference between our status. ¡°It is more disrespectful that he is lying about the incident,¡± I finished but Mr. Walter¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°After what you put me through by throwing yourself on me and making me look bad, I must say I expected a little responsibility from you. And by the way, I don¡¯t lie,¡± Corbin took over once again. The smirk on his face after ruining my night was just something I wanted to wipe off. Everybody was staring at me like I was some disgusting Omega for not being guilty of my past actions. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± suddenly, Thiago spoke up. It was so random and unexpected that for a moment, nobody reacted to him talking. We only stared at his face and then Corbin shook his head. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°I am sorry? Did you ask me something?¡± Corbin raised a brow, just to confirm he was hearing him right. ¡°I am sorry I didn¡¯t know you have a hearing problem. About you not lying, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to sleep with her because you wanted to ept her sister?¡± Thiago hadn¡¯t even turned his face to Corbin. His voice was so heavy andmanding that everybody was watching him and he was watching the knife in his hands. ¡°Yes! That is what I said, ¡± Corbin replied a bit annoyed at Thiago for interrupting. ¡°Yet here ine is dating me,¡± his mention of her name made gasps fly around. I didn¡¯t utter anything and let them deal with this situation. I thought maybe Thiago was jealous that Corbin was interested in ine, but it was going well for me anyway so interrupting was not an option. ¡°1-I changed my mind.¡± Corbin was now feeling the heat when everybody was staring at him. ¡°Hm! But ine told me some other story,¡± Thiago put the knife down and fixed his coat. I watched ine getting anxious and demanding eye contact from him so that she can eye him into silence, ¡°She told me you were caught havir and then you went ahead to use her instead because she didn¡¯t let you fuck her,¡± Thiago finally raised his face and tilted it when looking me in the eye. I was shocked, Chapter 85 Chapter 85 85-Why Save Me Now? The others let out a gasp of surprise, it was a new revtion to them. They have been calling me wrong this whole time but now that Thiago backed me up, I noticed the eyes on Corbin. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous, she is lying because I decided to not ept her,¡± Corbin¡¯s raised voice and shaky tone were all in front of everyone. ¡°Oh Really? So every time you reject a girl they force themselves on you and lie about you. How many times do you change your mind?¡± Thiago was on fire, he even surprised his roommates when he got up from his seat and picked a carrot to bite mercilessly. ¡°I don¡¯t see why I have to answer you,¡± Corbin was on the verge of losing it,¡± did you really tell him all those lies?¡± he then proceeded to call for ine¡¯s attention. I bet she was now in a tough spot. She knew Corbin wouldn¡¯t give her anything, he had used her in the past too. But Thiago was her present and pretty much taking her around and introducing her to his peers, she had more expectations from him. ¡°ine! Answer him,¡± Mr. Walter was now intrigued about the whole situation too. My heart was pounding in my chest but I didn¡¯t want to rely on ine¡¯s answer too much. She had lied before; she can do the same again. ¡°ine! Look at me,¡± Corbin suddenly changed his tone again now that he wanted her on his side. ¡°No!¡± Thiago shook the carrot in the air and hunched down over ine, dropping the carrot and resting his hand on the back of her chair and the other on the table, ¡°Listen to me, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anyone, love! Just tell the truth. I am here with you,¡± I was surprised how quickly Thiago used the same tactics. He knew Corbin would use this moment to manipte ine, so he didn¡¯t even let him have a word with her. ine took a deep breath and then closed her eyes to mumble, ¡°Corbin was having sex with me when Enya walked in on us,¡± her confession dropped the jaws. The color change on my face must be too noticeable because Jessica¡¯s mood changed. I was too happy seeing others hear the truth. ¡°What?¡± Corbin voiced and tried to get up but a gentle tap from Mr. Tripper sat him down. ¡°You heard thedy, I wonder who is telling the truth now,¡± Thiago straightened his back and smiled, ¡°But of course, it is not my business so I will sit down and finish my steak,¡± heughed sarcastically but looked too proud of himself. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these things. It is not like the decision can be changed now,¡± Mr. Tripper reminded us it is not possible for my punishment to be discarded, but it actually meant a lot to me. My name was cleared and I was expecting everybody to start gossiping from the next moment they set foot in their respective packs after dinner. Corbin was too mad and down afterward. He didn¡¯t really speak to anyone and neither did he finish the dinner. I bet he regretted opening his mouth or evening here because now the eyes on him were watching him differently. In all this, I forgot about Maynard and only remembered when I turned to him. He was eating in silence and looking a bit down. I could be wrong but it happened after Thiago¡¯s whole act started. Once we have finished the dinner, the elders were still talking when I held Maynard¡¯s hand and requested to have a word with him. Leaving them all in the dining hall, I walked out with Maynard. ¡°What happened to you?¡± I inquired, hugging myself to prevent getting cold. We were now outside the mansion because the air inside had heated up too much. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°You must be really happy with what Thiago did right?¡± his question and sudden brought up Thiago and his actions in a different light confused me. ¡°he didn¡¯t do it for me but yes! The oue of whatever his motive was indeed helped me lift my face up and look everyone in the eye,¡± I responded to his concern but he shook his head and smiled sarcastically. ¡°He did it simply to look better in your eyes. Didn¡¯t you notice nobody else got anything out of it except for you? He even put his girlfriend on the stand and jeopardized her safety in the pack by making her go against the Alpha King, did you really not see all that?¡± I didn¡¯t understand the annoyed look and harsh tone of Maynard. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I am just happy that my name has been cleared. Now at least I will be able to say I am not in the academy because I am getting punished.¡± I matched his tone¡¯s level and it helped us both realize we were arguing for nothing. ¡°You should have been happy for me,¡± I sighed sadly, I had expectations from him but his entire focus was on the mate rivalry. ¡°And this is exactly what he wanted to do. I was supposed to be the one who should have cleared your name but he did,¡± he didn¡¯t even look me in the eye when saying that. I was too lost at how to react to him at the moment and then Corbin marching out of the mansion made things worse. He was angry, enraged and all the things but his mood turned even bitter when watching me. ¡°It was nice seeing you two tonight,¡± he paused in his steps, ¡°Oh and by the way,¡± I knew he was faking the smile. It was too obvious! He was clenching and smacking his lips, ignoring his guards and Mr. Tripper trying to convince him to not start again. ¡°Come on! I am not going to fight here and ruin their night,¡± before turning his attention back to us, he looked at the ones asking him to stop andughed at them. I found Maynard shifting in front of me and blocking me from Corbin¡¯s mean stare. I sensed something wrong was about to happen. ¡°So, Maynard! I am really happy for you man. But you need to be on the constant lookout for that one. You see! She told the world I harassed her and all that shit but I am sure she missed out on the pertinent information,¡± the hint of pride and negativity in his voice frightened me. He must have something to say about such a big thing. With my heart beating like a drum inside my chest, I came out from behind Maynard and watched Corbin smirk.! ¡°There is nothing she has hidden from me and let¡¯s just say she did hide something, I am pretty sure it will be not my business to know about it,¡± thankfully, Maynard didn¡¯t let Corbin think he can ckmail me but the smirk on Corbin¡¯s face widening scared me even more. ¡°Really? What if I tell you it is rted to you, then?¡± Corbin shook his head in pride, pleased with himself for about to ruin things between Maynard and me. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 86-The One Matel Forgot About ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me what is it?¡± the way Maynard asked him was his way to confirm nothing could scare him or make him turn his back on me. ¡°She might have epted you but she hasn¡¯t epted my rejection all these times,¡± Corbin¡¯s words compelled a gasp out of my lips. I was not only lost but confused too. I started going through that awful day in my head quickly to remember what exactly happened that day. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Maynard finally took interest. I was going crazy in my mind, thinking about the day when they had injected wolfbane into my system. How did I forget to ept rejection from him or tell my mates about it? ¡°Ah! See, there is that look. I knew there is no way you would know about it and still be okay with it,¡± he let out an evil chuckle after he was done messing me up. ¡°I think you should better speak to her now,¡± Corbin mumbled after patting Maynard¡¯s shoulder and then walked out of the situation like a prideful Alpha King. The moment Maynard turned around to look at me, I knew he was vexed. I felt even guiltier when his eyes held so many questions in them now. ¡°Tell me what he just said is a lie,¡± he demanded angrily, ¡°Enya! Tell me you have already rejected him or epted his rejection.¡± he waited and waited but I didn¡¯t know what to say to him. I actually never rejected or epted his rejection. That day was such a nightmare that I didn¡¯t know what to do properly? Before I could have known anything, I was struck with a visit from the counselors. How was supposed to remember all that? ¡°All this time you told us you have rejected him. But not only did he reject you, but you also didn¡¯t even ept his rejection,¡± he screamed at me in front of the others, making me feel guilty for hiding such a huge thing for him. It was going to get dirty for me now that my own mate thinks I lied. ¡°Maynard! Just listen to me,¡± I was chasing after him when he got into his car and ordered me to sit down in the passenger seat, ¡°No! we need to talk first,¡± I said stubbornly. At first I thought he would just ditch me here and leave, but thankfully he didn¡¯t. ¡°Then get the fuck inside and we will talk when we are in our room.¡± he was so angry that it felt like if I denied him one more time, he will leave me here and drive back to the academy for real. ¡°We need to say goodbye to everyone first,¡± I spoke while rushing to the passenger seat. I didn¡¯t want to risk being left here. Once in the car, he didn¡¯t even answer my question and hit the road. The first few minutes were the most awkward for us because he kept puffing air out of his nostrils and I was just looking outside the window. I didn¡¯t want to piss him off by starting a conversation. Not especially, when we are in a car and he is already driving recklessly. ¡°I cannot believe this,¡± he was the one who broke the silence first, ¡°All this time you kept it from me. Do you mind and tell me if there are any more surprises that I should be getting ready for?¡± he was the only one talking and puffing air out of his nostrils. ¡°You are just taking it too far,¡± I whispered in my mouth, shaking my head at him.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Really? If I tell you I have another mate that I didn¡¯t even ept rejection from, how would you react to it?¡± he said as he clutched the steering wheel tightly in his hands. ¡°Maynard! I wouldn¡¯t care. I will ask you to reject her when you are ready.¡± I replied but a scoff from his side silenced me. ¡°Really?¡± he bobbed his head to himself, ¡°So you wouldn¡¯t be jealous or hurt if you see me with others?¡± that escted quickly. Hepletely changed the situation. ¡°I am sorry but it is not the same situation. When have you seen me with Corbin?¡± I had told myself I will not argue with him in the car but he had left me no choice. The things he was saying were just making me angrier and unable to hold it till we are back in the academy ¡°I see you with the others,¡± he brought up my other mates in the middle of something else. ¡°Them? I don¡¯t even talk to them now,¡± I shook my head in disbelief at him. He was really trying to find threats to cling to. ¡°But I know they exist,¡± he muttered under his breath. ¡°So what exactly is bothering you? Me not epting Corbin¡¯s rejection or me not rejecting Thiago and Lazlo?¡± I asked finally when he had pissed me off enough to be direct with him. ¡°I have a problem with sharing you with anyone. The way Thiago yed a fucking hero today didn¡¯t rub you the wrong way? He was trying to impress you,¡± he yelled in the steering wheel and for a moment, I was afraid he would turn his attention away from the road. ¡°While he brought my step sister as a date? No thank you. I don¡¯t feel anything for him.¡± I yelled back at him. I understand where he wasing from, even I will be pissed off if he has multiple mates but that was entirely his decision. He was okay with me having other mates, so why was he ming me now? It is not even like I was sleeping with all of them, then why me me? ¡°You don¡¯t even want to understand what I am feeling right now,¡± suddenly, his voice slowed down. It was at that moment that I decided we should just sit down and have a deep talk. I cannot expect him to understand me when I haven¡¯t shared anything with him about me. He needs to know about my powers and why I am not rejecting anyone at this moment. ¡°Maynard! When we go to the room now. I want you to take a shower, calm down first, and then we will talk,¡± I whispered all that in my mouth while preparing myself for a big conversation ahead. ¡°Are you going to leave me?¡± the way he asked in a whisper broke my heart, ¡°because I yelled at y- ou?¡± he pouted, not looking away from the road. 86-The One Matel Forgot About ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me what is it?¡± the way Maynard asked him was his way to confirm nothing could scare him or make him turn his back on me. ¡°She might have epted you but she hasn¡¯t epted my rejection all these times,¡± Corbin¡¯s words compelled a gasp out of my lips. I was not only lost but confused too. I started going through that awful day in my head quickly to remember what exactly happened that day. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Maynard finally took interest. I was going crazy in my mind, thinking about the day when they had injected wolfbane into my system. How did I forget to ept rejection from him or tell my mates about it? ¡°Ah! See, there is that look. I knew there is no way you would know about it and still be okay with it,¡± he let out an evil chuckle after he was done messing me up. ¡°I think you should better speak to her now,¡± Corbin mumbled after patting Maynard¡¯s shoulder and then walked out of the situation like a prideful Alpha King. The moment Maynard turned around to look at me, I knew he was vexed. I felt even guiltier when his eyes held so many questions in them now. ¡°Tell me what he just said is a lie,¡± he demanded angrily, ¡°Enya! Tell me you have already rejected him or epted his rejection.¡± he waited and waited but I didn¡¯t know what to say to him. I actually never rejected or epted his rejection. That day was such a nightmare that I didn¡¯t know what to do properly? Before I could have known anything, I was struck with a visit from the counselors. How was supposed to remember all that? ¡°All this time you told us you have rejected him. But not only did he reject you, but you also didn¡¯t even ept his rejection,¡± he screamed at me in front of the others, making me feel guilty for hiding such a huge thing for him. It was going to get dirty for me now that my own mate thinks I lied. ¡°Maynard! Just listen to me,¡± I was chasing after him when he got into his car and ordered me to sit down in the passenger seat, ¡°No! we need to talk first,¡± I said stubbornly. At first I thought he would just ditch me here and leave, but thankfully he didn¡¯t. ¡°Then get the fuck inside and we will talk when we are in our room.¡± he was so angry that it felt like if I denied him one more time, he will leave me here and drive back to the academy for real. ¡°We need to say goodbye to everyone first,¡± I spoke while rushing to the passenger seat. I didn¡¯t want to risk being left here. Once in the car, he didn¡¯t even answer my question and hit the road. The first few minutes were the most awkward for us because he kept puffing air out of his nostrils and I was just looking outside the window. I didn¡¯t want to piss him off by starting a conversation. Not especially, when we are in a car and he is already driving recklessly. ¡°I cannot believe this,¡± he was the one who broke the silence first, ¡°All this time you kept it from me. Do you mind and tell me if there are any more surprises that I should be getting ready for?¡± he was the only one talking and puffing air out of his nostrils. ¡°You are just taking it too far,¡± I whispered in my mouth, shaking my head at him. ¡°Really? If I tell you I have another mate that I didn¡¯t even ept rejection from, how would you react to it?¡± he said as he clutched the steering wheel tightly in his hands. ¡°Maynard! I wouldn¡¯t care. I will ask you to reject her when you are ready.¡± I replied but a scoff from his side silenced me. ¡°Really?¡± he bobbed his head to himself, ¡°So you wouldn¡¯t be jealous or hurt if you see me with others?¡± that escted quickly. Hepletely changed the situation. ¡°I am sorry but it is not the same situation. When have you seen me with Corbin?¡± I had told myself I will not argue with him in the car but he had left me no choice. The things he was saying were just making me angrier and unable to hold it till we are back in the academy ¡°I see you with the others,¡± he brought up my other mates in the middle of something else. ¡°Them? I don¡¯t even talk to them now,¡± I shook my head in disbelief at him. He was really trying to find threats to cling to. ¡°But I know they exist,¡± he muttered under his breath. ¡°So what exactly is bothering you? Me not epting Corbin¡¯s rejection or me not rejecting Thiago and Lazlo?¡± I asked finally when he had pissed me off enough to be direct with him. ¡°I have a problem with sharing you with anyone. The way Thiago yed a fucking hero today didn¡¯t rub you the wrong way? He was trying to impress you,¡± he yelled in the steering wheel and for a moment, I was afraid he would turn his attention away from the road. ¡°While he brought my step sister as a date? No thank you. I don¡¯t feel anything for him.¡± I yelled back at him. I understand where he wasing from, even I will be pissed off if he has multiple mates but that was entirely his decision. He was okay with me having other mates, so why was he ming me now? It is not even like I was sleeping with all of them, then why me me? ¡°You don¡¯t even want to understand what I am feeling right now,¡± suddenly, his voice slowed down. It was at that moment that I decided we should just sit down and have a deep talk. I cannot expect him to understand me when I haven¡¯t shared anything with him about me. He needs to know about my powers and why I am not rejecting anyone at this moment. ¡°Maynard! When we go to the room now. I want you to take a shower, calm down first, and then we will talk,¡± I whispered all that in my mouth while preparing myself for a big conversation ahead. ¡°Are you going to leave me?¡± the way he asked in a whisper broke my heart, ¡°because I yelled at y- ou?¡± he pouted, not looking away from the road. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 87-Kiss Me Strip Me Naked ¡°No! Maynard! We are not kids. I just want to share something important with you,¡± I gently rubbed his elbow and realized how hot his body had turned ever since we got into the argument. Thankfully, he calmed down after that. We drove back to the academy and changed into our comfortable clothes to have a talk on the rooftop. Lazlo and Thiago were going to bete as they informed Maynard that they had to drop their girls in their packs. Maynard and I were now sitting together, facing each other. I noticed how agitated he looked. He was probably still thinking I will tell him something that will break his heart. ¡°You wanted to share something,¡± he asked politely, probably on the edge of his seat too. ¡°I am aware of your feelings Maynard and I do think they are not invalid. But it¡¯s also true that there is a reason why I haven¡¯t rejected anyone yet. Maynard! I have been an omega my entire life; weak and miserable. But I didn¡¯t know there was more to me than I was aware of. I was blessed with so many mates was the first sign I chose not to see,¡± I was nervously ying with my fingers when failed to make sensepletely. ¡°By mates, I mean mostly Alphas,¡± that was a sign too that there was something special about me. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what are you trying to say?¡± he asked as the middle of his eyebrows wrinkled. I might sound ridiculous to him. Telling an Alpha I am more special than he could be a risky thing. It could go terribly wrong or he can make fun of me. ¡°Remember I told you I used my new powers to defeat Mr. Tripper?¡± I asked and he nodded his head, ¡°You and Lazlo thought I was lying. Maynard! I didn¡¯t lie,¡± the moment I said that he rolled his eyes at me. It was a bit demeaning but I bet he had never heard of an Omega having powers, so it was just hard for him to swallow. ¡°So you are still not ready to hear me out,¡± I sighed, being defeated when he shook his head vigorously. ¡°Fine, I believe you. But I have a question,¡± he knitted his brows even tighter and cleared his throat. ¡°Do the new powers demand many mates?¡± he raised his brow, obviously still not taking me seriously. I found it funny that he was only focusing on how many mates I will decide to keep. ¡°If only you take me seriously I will be able to show this to you,¡± I was tired of him not believing me. With those words being said, I gestured at thentern. I focused entirely on it and even ignored Maynard until thentern turned off. ¡°What the fuck!¡± the way Maynard jumped and got up on his spot was a sign he really didn¡¯t think I will be capable of this, eh? ¡°Sit down.¡± i frowned, ¡°Come on.¡± I asked him and he sat down finally. ¡°What the hell was that; how did you do that?¡± he was still shocked that I did that, ¡°that was so fucking cool,¡± I didn¡¯t know if he was shocked or excited. He was disying some really mixed emotions. ¡°I can do much more than that. Why do you think I was so mad at Thiago? He made me practice and then used my powers to steal some information on his parent¡¯s case,¡± I whispered that part under a grunting tone. ¡°Oh! That is what the whole argument was about?¡± he then recalled how confused he was when he didn¡¯t know what we were talking about ¡°Yes! It hurt me. I am much more than just someone with powers. I had a feeling that he disregarded,¡± I still remember that day. I don¡¯t know how to say it in words but I had a lot of expectations from Thiago. The sole reason was that he hardly ever mocked me as the others did but in the end, he was the one who paid me the worst. ¡°That sucks,¡± Maynard shook his head. ¡°The issue here is that I have been weak my entire life and now adjusting to these powers is very difficult. My wolf needs all the strength to be able to absorb these powers, and for that, I really cannot afford a rejection or can reject anyone. But I promise you! There is only you that I want now. The others have lost their chance now. The moment my wolf is strong enough, I will reject everyone and go to your pack with you,¡± I held his hands between my hands and felt a wave offort and trust from him. He had calmed down a lot but that made him press his lips tightly against my instantly. It was then another thought appeared in my head. I must tell him what happened between Thiago and me back in the woods. ¡°Now that made me happy,¡± he smiled like a fool. ¡°But please don¡¯t rush at judging me. We need to be better atmunication or else our rtionship wi-,¡± he didn¡¯t let me finish and patted his finger on my lips. But I still had to tell him what happened between Thiago and me back in there. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I paused when he ¡°Maynard!¡± pushing him back was hard because I really wanted to kiss him, ¡°back in the woods, Thiago and grabbed the back of my head and mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened before you epted me.¡± with those sweet words being said, he crashed our lips together tightly. His lips tasted so sweet. I got up and quickly sat in hisp without breaking the kiss. While sucking onto my lips, his hand ran up my shirt and gently rested on my naked breast. He then began to press it and pinch my nipple a little. Before I could be given a warning, he broke the kiss and lifted my shirt up to put his lips on my tits, and started sucking them as if his life depended on it. ¡°Ah!¡± my lips moaned when his tongue kept ying around my nipple area. I was squirming while he was sucking my boobs. His other hand reached for my pajama and slipped inside to rub my vag** gently. I was going crazy with the tease. He was using his fingers to prate me while I was just moaning and letting him do whatever he wanted to do with my body. It was then I felt like I was being watched. The moment I opened my eyes, I saw him standing at the door of the rooftop and watching us. 87-Kiss Me Strip Me Naked ¡°No! Maynard! We are not kids. I just want to share something important with you,¡± I gently rubbed his elbow and realized how hot his body had turned ever since we got into the argument. Thankfully, he calmed down after that. We drove back to the academy and changed into our comfortable clothes to have a talk on the rooftop. Lazlo and Thiago were going to bete as they informed Maynard that they had to drop their girls in their packs. Maynard and I were now sitting together, facing each other. I noticed how agitated he looked. He was probably still thinking I will tell him something that will break his heart. ¡°You wanted to share something,¡± he asked politely, probably on the edge of his seat too. ¡°I am aware of your feelings Maynard and I do think they are not invalid. But it¡¯s also true that there is a reason why I haven¡¯t rejected anyone yet. Maynard! I have been an omega my entire life; weak and miserable. But I didn¡¯t know there was more to me than I was aware of. I was blessed with so many mates was the first sign I chose not to see,¡± I was nervously ying with my fingers when failed to make sensepletely. ¡°By mates, I mean mostly Alphas,¡± that was a sign too that there was something special about me. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what are you trying to say?¡± he asked as the middle of his eyebrows wrinkled. I might sound ridiculous to him. Telling an Alpha I am more special than he could be a risky thing. It could go terribly wrong or he can make fun of me. ¡°Remember I told you I used my new powers to defeat Mr. Tripper?¡± I asked and he nodded his head, ¡°You and Lazlo thought I was lying. Maynard! I didn¡¯t lie,¡± the moment I said that he rolled his eyes at me. It was a bit demeaning but I bet he had never heard of an Omega having powers, so it was just hard for him to swallow. ¡°So you are still not ready to hear me out,¡± I sighed, being defeated when he shook his head vigorously. ¡°Fine, I believe you. But I have a question,¡± he knitted his brows even tighter and cleared his throat. ¡°Do the new powers demand many mates?¡± he raised his brow, obviously still not taking me seriously. I found it funny that he was only focusing on how many mates I will decide to keep. ¡°If only you take me seriously I will be able to show this to you,¡± I was tired of him not believing me. With those words being said, I gestured at thentern. I focused entirely on it and even ignored Maynard until thentern turned off. ¡°What the fuck!¡± the way Maynard jumped and got up on his spot was a sign he really didn¡¯t think I will be capable of this, eh? ¡°Sit down.¡± i frowned, ¡°Come on.¡± I asked him and he sat down finally. ¡°What the hell was that; how did you do that?¡± he was still shocked that I did that, ¡°that was so fucking cool,¡± I didn¡¯t know if he was shocked or excited. He was disying some really mixed emotions. ¡°I can do much more than that. Why do you think I was so mad at Thiago? He made me practice and then used my powers to steal some information on his parent¡¯s case,¡± I whispered that part under a grunting tone. ¡°Oh! That is what the whole argument was about?¡± he then recalled how confused he was when he didn¡¯t know what we were talking about ¡°Yes! It hurt me. I am much more than just someone with powers. I had a feeling that he disregarded,¡± I still remember that day. I don¡¯t know how to say it in words but I had a lot of expectations from Thiago. The sole reason was that he hardly ever mocked me as the others did but in the end, he was the one who paid me the worst. ¡°That sucks,¡± Maynard shook his head. ¡°The issue here is that I have been weak my entire life and now adjusting to these powers is very difficult. My wolf needs all the strength to be able to absorb these powers, and for that, I really cannot afford a rejection or can reject anyone. But I promise you! There is only you that I want now. The others have lost their chance now. The moment my wolf is strong enough, I will reject everyone and go to your pack with you,¡± I held his hands between my hands and felt a wave offort and trust from him. He had calmed down a lot but that made him press his lips tightly against my instantly. It was then another thought appeared in my head. I must tell him what happened between Thiago and me back in the woods. ¡°Now that made me happy,¡± he smiled like a fool. ¡°But please don¡¯t rush at judging me. We need to be better atmunication or else our rtionship wi-,¡± he didn¡¯t let me finish and patted his finger on my lips. But I still had to tell him what happened between Thiago and me back in there. ¡°I paused when he ¡°Maynard!¡± pushing him back was hard because I really wanted to kiss him, ¡°back in the woods, Thiago and grabbed the back of my head and mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened before you epted me.¡± with those sweet words being said, he crashed our lips together tightly. His lips tasted so sweet. I got up and quickly sat in hisp without breaking the kiss. While sucking onto my lips, his hand ran up my shirt and gently rested on my naked breast. He then began to press it and pinch my nipple a little. Before I could be given a warning, he broke the kiss and lifted my shirt up to put his lips on my tits, and started sucking them as if his life depended on it. ¡°Ah!¡± my lips moaned when his tongue kept ying around my nipple area. I was squirming while he was sucking my boobs. His other hand reached for my pajama and slipped inside to rub my vag** gently. I was going crazy with the tease. He was using his fingers to prate me while I was just moaning and letting him do whatever he wanted to do with my body. It was then I felt like I was being watched. The moment I opened my eyes, I saw him standing at the door of the rooftop and watching us. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 88-When The Mate Bes A Bully We turned our heads and watched Mr. Tripper looking at us. We instantly pulled away from each other and stood in our spots sheepishly. ¡°Very immature of you two,¡± he grunted, having a ck look on his face. ¡°Back to your rooms before I punish her,¡± Mr. Tripper yelled as he pointed at me. We both nodded and went past him downstairs. ¡°Well, he cock blocked me tonight, I¡¯ll never forget that,¡± Maynardmented when trailing me into the room. ¡°You are really something else,¡± Iughed secretly, watching the other boys dead asleep in the bed. They must have arrived after us but they were sure as hell more tired than us. I can¡¯t me them when I spent two hours on the rooftop. First trying to open up to Maynard about my powers and then open up more than just my mouth for him. ¡°Let me cuddle,¡± I haven¡¯t even jumped in my bed when Maynard joined me with his pillow. Sure it was cold so cuddling will help us but he was forgetting he takes up more space than I ever do. ¡°You are gonna squish me under you,¡± Iughed, trying to kick him off the bed while he adjusted himself with me pretty perfectly. His arms wrapped around my body and my struggles subsided. We were both giggling a little but I¡¯m certain we were not too loud. Too loud enough to wake any sleeping alpha. ¡°Would you two quit it? Some of us have a school to attend in the morning,¡± Lazlo¡¯s harsh and grunting comints made us bite our tongues and then chuckle like annoying kids before we really gave it up. The morning was another issue. Both Lazlo and Thiago had some things to say aboutst night just when we were getting ready for the cafeteria ¡°This won¡¯t work every day. You two need to keep it hush,¡± Lazlo was the one talking the most, ¡°Especially not when we are trying to sleep.¡± Lazlo added as he paced in front of us agitatedly. Maynard and I had sat down in my bed to listen to them. Although Thiago hadn¡¯t said anything, but he had been staring into the space and tapping his foot anxiously this whole time. ¡°Fine dude. It was only once and it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done phone sex or anything with our then girlfriends before her arrival. I just don¡¯t see why you are suddenly realizing your sleep gets bothered by us.¡± Maynard was correct, Lazlo used to be so noisy even when I had arrived. It was all too weird that now he was the most bothered one. ¡°if this meeting is over, shall we go now? We are alreadyte,¡± Thiago, who hadn¡¯t paid attention to school before, was suddenly worried he will bete for the sses. Maynard and I shot him a nod and walked out of the room, hand in hand. ¡°It is getting annoying,¡± Maynard muttered under his breath but I reassured him everything will be normal once they too adjust to it. Maynard believed his roommates were acting up because I had epted him. I, on the other hand, didn¡¯t really think Lazlo and Thiago ever wanted eptance from me. If they cared a little bit, they wouldn¡¯t have done what they have been doing. My first day in ss after that and it was already awkward. Everybody passed me the meanest res as I sat down in the back like always. ¡°Oh! Enya Fosters! You shoulde forward and sit here,¡± the teacher noticed me and instantly asked me to pick up my stuff and leave the omega chairs. ¡°But I amfortable here,¡± I gently refused but she looked pretty worried about me sitting in the back. I know it was solely because now I was an Alpha¡¯s mate. I was really happy with Maynard but I didn¡¯t want to be known as his mate only. ¡°Of course, she is so generous to not leave her spot and still sit with omegas like us,¡± I heard Poppy mimicking my tone. I had no clue what was her problem but there was something bothering her. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She had been super mean to me only. Whenever she would face anybody else, the cat will get her tongue. ¡°Speak again!¡± I turned my head around and warned her through my eyes. The moment I looked ahead again, I watched Jessica¡¯s neck swirl until she made direct eye contact with me. Once the bell rang and the teacher left, I kind of assumed Jessica woulde for me. She got up from her seat, wearing a pink top with a deep cut and a pink skirt. She would never get a strike even if she roams around naked. The dress code was nothing to these powerful creatures. ¡°So I am assuming you really trapped an alpha for yourself,¡± she clicked her tongue and shook her head at me, trying to make me feel bad about it. ¡°Yeah! I pointed a gun at the Moon Goddess¡¯ head and forced her into making me Maynard¡¯s mate, but why are you so butt hurt?¡± I reclined back against the chair and tilted my face. Watching her face change colors really helped me reckon she was displeased that I was able to talk back to her and no one from the ss was raising an objection. ¡°Don¡¯t fly high, I am also dating an Alpha,¡± she ced her hand on the table and smirked. I guess she wanted me to feel some type of way about it. ¡°Good luck. Enjoy it before you realize you have some more dicks to please,¡± That was my subtle way to call out her cheating ass. ¡°What did you say to a beta?¡± she raised her voice after.myment pissed her off. The way she looked around also proved she wished somebody would get on their feet to argue with me for talking back to a beta. But they didn¡¯t. Everybody was aware of Maynard and that hees from a powerful pack. ¡°What? why is everybody silent?¡± she screamed this time, getting all red from anger. ¡°I am sorry but you two are dating pretty powerful alphas. You can argue but if any of us interrupted, we will be the ones getting on the wrong side of those alphas,¡± a gamma spoke up after getting called out by Jessica nonstop. ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± Jessica, instead of keeping on arguing with me, yelled at her. That¡¯s when somebody¡¯s arrival turned eyes to the door. ¡°What happened, who is bothering my girlfriend?¡± the way Lazlo walked inside with his eyes fixated at me, I knew he was trouble. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 89-Only Love Can Hurt Like This Jessica¡¯s muscles softened and her eyes sparkled. This is what she wanted. For me to get cornered by her Alpha boyfriend. ¡°She called me a whore!¡± Jessica folded her arms across her chest and mentioned me. I watched Lazlo ring at me this time. Once he stopped right in front of her, I knew they were ready to gang up against me. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this nonsense,¡± i tried to make an escape but the instant I got up from my seat, Jessica pushed me back and Inded in my seat again. ¡°Hey!¡± I let out aint in anger but that didn¡¯t do anything to the two, ¡°touch me again and,¡± I didn¡¯t finish because she mmed my books off the table and hunched down more. Now that Lazlo was standing with her, she was really crossing all her limits and acting tough. ¡°Where do you think you are going? She can handle herself. Didn¡¯t you hear she has an Alpha for a mate?¡± I heard Poppy whispering in urgency.. ¡°She is still one of us,¡± Oswin protested but Poppy didn¡¯t let hime forth and help me. * Jessica!¡± | closed my eyes, holding my anger in. If I burst right now, I will explode everyone¡¯s head off and I don¡¯t want that. All you have to do is to say those three magical words and I will let you go,¡± she had a huge smirk stered across her lips when demanding I apologize to her. Over my dead body. She had done a lot of messed-up stuff to me and never even got punished for it. She would think I forgot about that night on the road but I didn¡¯t. Saying sorry to her would be a p across every victim¡¯s face including mine. I wouldn¡¯t ever do that. So I stayed stubborn. She says those three magical words to me all the time. She doesn¡¯t have to say them to you,¡± that voice came from behind them. Maynard walked into the room with his eyes narrowed at Jessica and a fake smile covering his lips. Seeing him was such afort that shine blinked through my eyes. He walked all the way to the back and knelt down to pick up my books. I noticed some of the students secretly recording this whole incident in hopes of the two Alphas combating right here in the middle of the ss because of their mates and girlfriends. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Once Maynard had picked up my stuff, he sat down with me and wrapped his arm around my shoulder. ¡°So! You want her to say those magical words to you? I never knew you liked girls,¡± Maynard pulled me closer and that¡¯s when Lazlo turned his face to the side, ¡°I love you,¡± he whispered out magical words in my ear to calm my agitated nerves down. I was much calmed down now. ¡°She called me a slut,¡± Jessica thought she would really be able to convince Maynard that I deserve this treatment. ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Maynard scratched his forehead, ¡°what was the name of your previous boyfriend?¡± he pretended to think. I noticed the changed look on her face when hearing him mention Jim. * Jim McCoy!¡± that was Oswin, I bet he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. I have always seen him helping other omegas without fearing any consequences. I can only imagine Poppy being all upset right now at him. ¡°Exactly! Jim! Thank you, Oswin,¡± Maynard turned to him and that¡¯s when I too stole a nce at Poppy. She looked annoyed while Oswin was standing with his chair and his body hunching down on the desk with his hands on it. ¡°I heard he ising back to school in two to three days,¡± Maynard then continued to steal the world from under Jessica¡¯s feet. She looked bbergasted, either she hadn¡¯t broken up with him yet or she was just in scared of him. ¡°Why would that bother her, they are not together anymore,¡± Lazlo shrugged his shoulders without thinking too much into it. ¡°Exactly and I will see you once we are in the room again,¡± Maynard casually threatened Lazlo, whose jaw met the floor. ¡°What did I do?¡± Lazlo mouthed to him but Maynard ignored him. ¡°Let hime. It is not like I am his anything,¡± the uncertainty in Jessica¡¯s voice was caught not only by me but by Maynard too. As for Lazlo, he had been giving me strange looks as if I cheated on him hence his actions were justified. ¡°Good for you. But hey!¡± Maynard finally changed his tune, ¡°If you don¡¯t want anybodying after you, stay the fuck away from my mate,¡± this time, he wasn¡¯t ying anymore. The teacher had arrived so he hurried up instead of stalling. Jessica watched Lazlo¡¯s face, who didn¡¯t defend her, and walked towards the exit. ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered in Maynard¡¯s ear before he would be escorted out and go back to his basketball practice. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I am here for you,¡± he kissed my cheek, making my skin change a color red before getting up and leaving the room. I felt blessed. The wishful eyes on me also meant one thing, everybody was amazed at how great my mate was. He had only a few minutes¡¯ worth break and he decided toe to check up on me. Not anybody prior to him had made me feel this special or defended me whenever I got bullied. Maynard had proven me right for epting him. ¡°Get your assignments out,¡± as the teacher mentioned the assignments, my eyes rolled back in my head. I haven¡¯t done any assignments. I have been busy with Maynard so much that I forgot to do anything else. ¡°Enya Fosters!¡± she called my name and the whole ss turned to me. ¡°1- haven¡¯t done it,¡± I whispered sheepishly. Just when my life is going up, my grades are about to go down ¡°I assume it is because you are enjoying the eptance. Where I am truly happy for you, I¡¯d suggest you also focus on your studies. We aren¡¯t doing much in the ss today so you can take a leave and finish the assignment. I will be expecting it by tomorrow,¡± obviously, she couldn¡¯t yell at me anymore. Take a leave? Why not? I nodded and grabbed my stuff to run out of the ssroom but before exiting, I did one turnabout and bowed down a little to Oswin to express my gratitude towards him for even trying to help me. He had a very pleasant smile but the grumpy look from Poppy would always cover it. I didn¡¯t go to the library, I needed some rest. I would see the assignmentter. I rushed back to the room and upon entrance, I met with a shock of my life. The room wasn¡¯t empty, there were two people in there whom I didn¡¯t want to see together. Thiago and my sister ine! Chapter 90 Chapter 90 90-Now He Feels It Lv.1 My muscles contracted when watching them together. It was not only sad but heartbreaking too that he thought dating my sister would be the right thing when he left me because I was from a certain pack. He may forget she was also from the same pack. Watching me made ine pull away from him but I had already seen them together. ine turned her body my way before looking back at Thiago, who seemed unbothered. ¡°What are you doing in the room at this time?¡± funny how I should have been the one asking her that question. But to be honest, none of us had a right to question each other¡¯s presence in the room. It was my room too and so was Thiago¡¯s as I can barge in anytime I want, he can bring anyone in the room he wants. ¡°I think you are forgetting it¡¯s my room too,¡± I passed her a closed smile and rolled my eyes at her. it was then I noticed the smeared makeup and puffy eyes. Wait! They weren¡¯t making out. She had his cors in her grip as she was crying over something. ¡°We should go and talk somewhere else,¡± she suggested to Thiago, who looked he calm for someone whose girlfriend was shedding a stream of tears. ¡°There is nothing to talk about anymore, ine. I told you it¡¯s over. There is nothing left,¡± he casually broke up with her. My heart missed a beat but I pretended to not listen to them. I had previously decided to rest but I couldn¡¯t when my sister was sobbing in the same room as me. I sat down in the chair and started shuffling through the book to do the assignment. And also because I was curious about what was going on? ¡°But why? Why are you breaking up with me? I thought you liked me,¡± her voice was getting stuck in her throat from all the crying and sobbing. ¡°I told you, I am fed up with you,¡± his casual demeanor reminded me of the day he did the same to me. At least he showed some emotions that day, only some! That emotion he showed was anger! ¡°Why? You didn¡¯t even sleep with me. let me please you once and you won¡¯t get fed up,¡± her request startled me into stop writing and closing my eyes by force. I was watching them from my peripheral vision but I kept writing bullshit to avoid making it seem like I was taking too much interest in them. ¡°Nothing matters. I don¡¯t want to be with you,¡± Thiago seemed pretty arrogantly dismissing her. I wondered what was his problem? Was his n to date every she-wolf from the pack and break their heart? Is this how he was taking revenge? *Or maybe you never ever liked me. You dated me only so that you can prove her innocence,¡± my mention from her lipspelled me into dropping the pencil between the notes and staring at them. What did she say? Why didn¡¯t it cross my mind? ¡°Because it is not true. If he ever cared about us, he would have never used us,¡¯ Nia spoke up in time. ¡°You wanted me to speak against the Alpha King and as soon as it was done, you tossed me to the side,¡± she hysterically pped her forehead andughed, and I was a dumbass girl to think an Alpha is in love with me,¡± she was looking down and trying to connect the dots. I was confused too. *Well, it is not like you are the real victim here,¡± Thiagomented which proved her theory right. I was in shock. He really dated her to prove my innocence? I mean think about it. He never touched her or let her please him, he is also ditching her right after she testified against the Alpha King. It all makes sense now, but why would he do anything for me? ¡°All for this slut?¡± that was it. ine turned bitter once again. I didn¡¯t feel bad for her. I remember how my eyes were watching her and hoping she would testify in my favor and tell the truth when she didn¡¯t do it for her personal gain. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Before I could think of anything else, ine lunged my way angrily. ¡°I will kill y, she couldn¡¯t evennd a finger on me because somebody had grabbed her and pushed her away. Thiago stood between us as he red at her. I was now staggering on my feet behind him, hearing him huff angrily and breathe loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to repeat that mistake again,¡± his warning changed her colors. She was not only shocked but hurt too. The tears from her eyes hadn¡¯t stopped flowing as she looked behind me and then covered her face with her hands to cry some more. ¡°You used me for her?¡± she mumbled in her palms, ¡°I hope she dies at the hands of Corbin because trust me if he will not have her, neither will anybody else,¡± she hissed, once she uncovered her face. ¡°What the fuck did you say?¡± Thiago was ready to pounce at her. I had to make a decision to stop him. The moment I held his arm and pulled him back, his eyes met mine. ¡°Don¡¯t make any mistake,¡± I warned him, holding his hand too. I wouldn¡¯t want anyone to get hurt because of me. ¡°Right!¡± She must be watching us because herment fell into our ears. We watched her nod a little and then walked out of the room helplessly. She had not only lost Thiago but also burned all the bridges with Corbin. But that is not what I was focusing on at that moment. My focus was entirely fixated on Thiago. ¡°You yed her?¡± I didn¡¯t know how to ask him if what she used him of was true or false? * It had to be done,¡± he responded, freeing his hand gently from mine. ¡°I would have thanked you but I don¡¯t think I am ready for it,¡± my words made him look up and stare at me, ¡°Don¡¯t try to help me again. What you did with me is still fresh, I am not ready to take any favors from you,¡± I said as I recalled how he broke my heart and yed me when I needed him the most. ¡°You cannot stop me from doing what I want to do,¡± the hurt in his voice didn¡¯t affect me. It was all his own doing. ¡°I can. If it¡¯s rted to me, I can. You don¡¯t need to worry about me, my mate is there to serve that purpose,¡± as I mentioned Maynard, Thiago¡¯s muscles stiffened. The rise and fall of his chest were so prominent that I felt like he was going to do something stupid. ¡°Exactly! Your mate,¡± Thiago nodded with a harsh look on his face, ¡°And maybe you are forgetting that Maynard isn¡¯t your only mate,¡± With those words being spoken by him, I heard somebody standing at the door. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 91-My First With Maynard LV1 We ignored it like we didn¡¯t feel someone watching us for a moment. He stole the world from under my feet when reminding me he is also my mate. The mate he never wanted to be before but was now too determined to say it loudly. Before I could even snap at him, I sensed a presence beside us. I turned to the door and watched him standing there and staring at us ¡°Maynard!¡± i gasped, I had no clue he had arrived and heard us but from the looks of his face, it was pretty evident that he had not only heard us but was also enraged. *Oh! So you are trying to steal her from me now?¡± Maynard entered the room aggressively. His eyes shone his wolf as he red into Thiago¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m not stealing her. She is not yours to steal,¡± Thiago had the nerve to even say it aloud. After how he lost the chance with me, he shouldn¡¯t even be talking about me. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Really? Let¡¯s ask her. Let¡¯s see who she picks,¡± Maynard stepped back and let me make a decision. After Maynard let me decide who I am picking, I watched them make eye contact with me and demanded to stay in contact. I know Thiago helped me clean my image and reputation but that does not excuse everything else he had done to me. I wanted to know about my parents and if there was foul y involved but he stole that choice from me. I don¡¯t see why I would care or even consider picking him up now. ¡°I have already epted Maynard. You had your chance and you lost it,¡± I said as I rolled my eyes hard and held Maynard¡¯s hand. The way Thiago kept looking at me made me feel like he forgot why I wasn¡¯t taking his side. ¡°You heard her, now back off. And stop trying to win her over by acting like a Goddamn hero,¡± Maynard made sure Thiago hears him clear. Thiago didn¡¯t utter a word back and walked past us to the exit. Now that he was gone, I sat down in the bed and filled my face in my hands. ¡°Hey!¡± Maynard instantly rushed beside me and sat down with me, ¡°You did the right thing.¡± wrapping his arm around my shoulder, heforted me. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he would be here though. I only came here t-,¡± I had a feeling I should exin why I was here before he starts assuming things but that didn¡¯t happen because he cupped my face and crashed his lips against mine instantly. ¡°Oh!¡± I smiled when he broke the kiss but didn¡¯t set my face free. ¡°I heard from your teacher that you are sent out to do the assignment. I knew I would find you in the room, alone! But surprise got me,¡± he rolled his eyes but didn¡¯t me me. ¡°When I came here, he was breaking up with ine,¡± I said, watching him not pay attention to what I was saying and staring at my lips. He then crashed his lips against mine again and this time, he didn¡¯t break the kiss. The way he aggressively sucked my lips made me rest my back on the bed and let him crawl on top of me. He was moaning in my mouth while his tongue entered and connected to my tongue. The instant his body pressed against mine, acknowledged how hard he was. His hand traveled down just so that he can spread my legs and adjust his body between my legs. He was moving his body around, rubbing his hard dick from over clothes onto my vagina. My body was heating up and it was bing hard to control my desires anymore. The moment he broke the kiss, he buried his face in my neck and began to lick my neck around and kiss me until my lips started heaving moans beyond my control. His hand was grabbing my boob while his other hand slipped under my panties. I squirmed when he rubbed me gently and kept kissing my earlobe. It was like this heat was crumbling my skin and all I wanted was to take off his clothes and let him tear apart mine to have a wild sex with him. I bet he wanted it too because he soon raised his body and took off his shirt before crashing his lips against mine. This time, he didn¡¯t break the kiss and began to undress me. I helped him do it in haste. Very soon, we were bothpletely naked. I couldn¡¯t even get up from the bed because he had me resting down while he sat between my legs and wore a condom. I saw how red his chest and cheeks were after getting turned on. His dick was also big and hard, I prepared for the first thrust inside me but right before doing that, heid on top of me and rubbed the tip of his dick gently all around my pussy. ¡°Ahh!¡± I bit my bottom lip, wanting him to stop ying and enter me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he whispered in heavy breaths, his eyes staring into mine as he rested his cock on my vagina, ¡°I will be gentle this time only,¡± he finished and made his first thrust inside me. I waspelled into closing my eyes because it hurt a little. His dick was massive and it made me feel a little pain but not as bad as Thiago¡¯s first thrust was. He then started entering and leaving my body but for some reason, he didn¡¯t follow his words. He was much harsh and rough with me. I even tried to kiss him since his face was back to being close to mine but he dodged the kiss. It made me worry a little but then the way he was roughly fucking me stole all my attention. After being done once, he started doing me again without giving me a break. I ran my hand on his back but he grasped my wrist and pinned it down, causing me a lot of pain as he applied so much pressure feared he would break my wrist. ¡°Maynard!¡± I moaned his name, watching him bury his face in my chest and bit my tits a little too hard. ¡°Ouch!¡± Iined, not stopping him but not enjoying it anymore too. It took him some time to be done and then he finished. I let out a sigh of relief and expected him to cuddle with me, but instead, he instantly rolled out of the bed and started buckling up his pants. ¡°Where are you going?¡± this wasn¡¯t what I wanted to say the first thing when we have our first sex together. ¡°I have the practice to attend,¡± his tone was nd and void of emotions, ¡°I will take a quick shower and leave,¡± he didn¡¯t even look at me once and left for the bathroom. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 92-He Fucking yed Me I stayed naked in the bed before I looked at the door. We haven¡¯t even locked the door so I had to get up and wear my clothes immediately. It was still very weird that he took off like that. After taking a shower, he escaped the room like a bullet train. ¡®Did he not enjoy it with me?¡± I asked Nia because his changing behavior worried me. ¡®I felt the heat so that must not be it,¡¯ she responded. But what can we do, he never came back to the room the entire day after sleeping with me. After that incident, I couldn¡¯t even focus on my assignment. Soon Lazlo arrived back in the room with Thiago. I was expecting jabs from Thiago but he didn¡¯t utter a thing. ¡°Why is Maynard practicing basketball like crazy today?¡± Lazlo asked Thiago, or maybe he wanted to know if I have done something. Thiago paused taking off his shoes and raised his face to stare at me. I instantly buried my face down. I didn¡¯t know how to look at them in the eyes and hide the hickeys on my neck too. Maynard had left some bad hickeys for the world to see. I noticed Thiago¡¯s eyes straightly watching the hickeys before he shrugged his shoulders to Lazlo. ¡°Is he mad with me?¡± Lazlo ced his hands on his waist and groaned. ¡°Why would he be mad with you?¡± I bet Thiago didn¡¯t know what happened in the ss. But he wasn¡¯t a fool enough to think anything else besides what happened in the room earlier could be a reason. Even that wasn¡¯t the main reason Maynard was acting strange. Jessica was having a little fun with Enya today and Maynard got upset,¡± Lazlo waved his hand in the air as if that bullying was nothing big. ¡°Little fun?¡± Thiago got up on his feet and straightened his posture to Lazlo, ¡°She is not a toy or some little animal she can have fun with,¡± that reaction from Thiago came out as a surprise to me. ¡°Yeah! I know but,¡± Lazlo was stealing eyes from me. It was so funny how they were acting like I am not even here. . ¡°Then tell her to stop fucking with her,¡± Thiago told Lazlo before he marched in the direction of the bathroom. Now that it was only Lazlo and me, I noticed how Lazlo steadily turned to me. ¡°About earlier!¡± he scratched the back of his neck and cleared his throat, ¡°I am sorry!¡± he whispered under his breath. That¡¯s it? Do they think that¡¯s what it takes to make amends after they screw me over and times? ¡°If you start apologizing now for every fuck up you did, the school will enter a new session,¡± I grunted and didn¡¯t raise my face from the assignment I had been trying to do all day but couldn¡¯t focus on it. ¡°Yeah! I get it. You are angry. I admit we messed up, we messed up!¡± emphasizing the word We, I knew what he was trying to say, ¡°Yet, you were biased towards Maynard and even epted him,¡± Lazlo was talking weirdly. It didn¡¯t even seem like he remembered all the days in the past when he taunted and mocked me. ¡°Unlike you, he didn¡¯t date someone who made my life hell,¡± I had to slide the assignment down and look him in the eye toin, ¡°You out of all should have known better. During the time we spent in your pack, I felt like I created a bond with you, but I was wrong. You would always be the Alpha, high on your ego and status, and I will be just a mere Omega to you,¡± I said angrily. He only bobbed his head as if to show me he was getting my point. ¡°And Maynard is a saint,¡± he let out a sarcasticugh, ¡°Do you even know whose n it was?¡± he asked while hunching down and resting his hands on his knees. ¡°What n?¡± | raised my brow to help him know I have no clue what messed-up game he was mentioning because they yed a lot of games with me. ¡°The whole hurt you n,¡± he cocked his face left but only to stare at Maynard¡¯s bed for a while and then looked my way again. ¡°Right! And I am supposed to believe you,¡± I let out augh at his words. He really thought he could fool me. ¡°Maynard was the one who suggested we punish you for picking Thiago. He suggested I should date Jessica again and make you feel jealous. He suggested we ruin your happiness with Thiago,¡± he was talking and smirking but it didn¡¯t affect me. I knew he was lying only to make himself look better by saying he wasn¡¯t even the one who nned it. ¡°And you were a fool to agree with him? you participated on your free will,¡± I retorted, not epting any bullshit story from him. ¡°You are saying this because you don¡¯t believe me,¡± he stated to fool himself. He must be really confident in himself for not seeing where he messed up. I watched him walk back to his bed but only to get his phone and look through it. I frowned because I feared he was going to show me something that would make the world from under my feet shake. ¡°Here! Read this and then decide for yourself who nned what,¡± he handed me over his phone, and right off the bat, my heart skipped a beat. It was a conversation he had with Maynard around the time they started bullying me and Lazlo dated Jessica. Lazlo: Dude! Do I really have to date Jessica again? she was really annoying. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Maynard: Do you want Enya to realize she lost us or not? Lazlo: I do, but I don¡¯t feel like it is the right way. Besides, what are you going to do? Lazio: don¡¯t tell me you will only mock and taunt while I am dating her enemy. Maynard: I will do the unthinkable to her. Maynard: I will make her think I am being nice to her and then just when she lets me kiss her or anything, I will record it and leak it so that Thiago can feel the pressure. My heart flipped inside my chest when I saw what he wrote to Lazlo. ¡°Look! I am not saying I didn¡¯t do anything wrong but he ain¡¯t a saint either,¡± Lazlo snatched the phone back from me but at this point, I was pretty lost because of what I just read. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 93-He Wasn¡¯t My First Lv.1 ¡°I need some air,¡± instead of talking to him and asking him any more questions, I rushed out of the room like crazy. I sprinted until I was in the front yard of the academy. ¡®What if he recorded us?¡¯ I asked Nia, pacing back and forth in worry. ¡®What are you talking about?¡¯ she asked, I noticed she wasn¡¯t too concerned about him recording our sex. ¡°Nia! Isn¡¯t it weird that he had sex with us and then without saying another word, he just up and left? It seemed like he had a mission and once it was done, he just up and left,¡¯ I was making myself worried by thinking about it like crazy. But I read the text conversation, what else did he mean by it? ¡®I am not sure I saw him setting the camera anywhere,¡¯ she responded, ¡®Let¡¯s not work ourselves up. We are just worried and doubting him because he left us soon after he slept with us. It is understanding why you wouldn¡¯t think straight, but I will suggest we wait and talk to him first,¡¯ she was pretty confident that wasn¡¯t why he left. I wanted to believe her but the things my so-called mates do sometimes can really make me worried. ¡°Enya! Stop pacing. Do you not trust him at all?¡¯ she asked after she saw how worried I was. ¡®1-I guess I didn¡¯t have time to build trust with him. We went from arguing to epting each other in a day. Do you think we made a mistake?¡¯ I sat down in the grass and ced my hand on my forehead. Everything was beginning to seem foolish. How the hell did I just forgive him so easily? ¡°And that¡¯s where most of the frogs decide somebody stole their spot,¡± I heard a voice from behind me and instantly got on my feet to watch him. Thiago had changed into a gray shirt and white shorts for the night after taking a shower. ¡°I heard what Lazlo said to you back in the room.¡± he had his hands in his shorts¡¯ pockets and a mild smile on his lips. ¡°If you¡¯re here to taunt me, walk away Thiago. I am really not in the mood tonight,¡± I warned him through my eyes. I wouldn¡¯t shy away from using my powers if he tried messing with me tonight. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°I am not here to mock you or taunt you,¡± he scoffed with a sarcasticugh, ¡°I am just here to tell you, Maynard might have nned all those games but when he epted you, he did it for real.¡± He said as he stood tall without moving a muscle. ¡°Right, and you know this how?¡± I would love to believe him except I don¡¯t. He gave me no reason to believe his words ever again. ¡°Enya! I don¡¯t want to say it but I must. Grow up! Or you will keep getting fucked up by people around you. You have a fucking power, use it. Go and hold his hands and ask him instead of worrying yourself like that,¡± his tone has turned super serious while telling me I am stupid. I stayed silent and then just when I was about to open my mouth, he took a step closer to me and I shut up. ¡°You need to give yourself some credit. Your mates real-¡± he paused, ¡°I am just trying to help you after 12¡å he bobbed his head to the recollection of his own game. ¡°You used me?¡± I scoffed andughed sarcastically. ¡°thanks for the pep talk,¡± I didn¡¯t want to stick around him. I left him there and jogged to the school to find Maynard. Thiago was right, I need to hold hands with Maynard and ask him why he left suddenly after fucking me. As expected, I found him on the basketball court. He was all sweaty and going crazy. He would groan every time he would try to make a score too. After sensing my presence, he dropped the ball and turned to me. I noticed the dark look in his eyes. I was right! Something happened. There was something wrong and he refused to tell me, ¡°Go back to the room,¡± he ordered, trying to get the ball when I briskly made my way towards him and blocked him from moving ahead. ¡°What is the matter?¡± I questioned and demanded eye contact from him. ¡°Nothing is the matter, just get the fuck out of my way,¡± he tried pushing me to the side, but I was stubborn too. I was not leaving until he tells me what the fuck happened? ¡°Maynard! Be a fucking alpha and deal with the shit instead of hiding from it,¡± the moment I said that, his struggles subsided. He looked my way angrily and then tossed the ball aside once again. ¡°You want me to deal with it? fine!¡± he yelled in my face, ¡°Then tell me why did you lie to me when you said Corbin didn¡¯t seed? You made me sit and dine with that rapist?¡± he hunched down in my face and shouted with all his might. Vertical wrinkles were ced between my eyebrows once I couldn¡¯t get him. ¡°What? I told you the truth, he didn¡¯t seed. Do you think I would have left him alive if he got his way with me?¡± I raised a good question. It was also sweet that he was so upset about Corbin hurting me but he should have stayed with me instead of making me feel like there was something wrong with me. ¡°Exactly!¡± he suddenly stopped shouting and said very calmly but also disturbingly, ¡°Because Thiago stole your virginity, didn¡¯t he?¡± that look in his eyes and the disgust on his face surprised me. ¡°I wanted to just make sure you don¡¯t use Corbin as an excuse if I directly ask you about your virginity,¡± he mumbled and grunted, ¡°You fucking slept with Thiago and didn¡¯t even tell me,¡± he was back at shouting again. But honestly speaking, he left me surprised with how he dealt with it. ¡°You think I would have lied about rape just to escape the truth?¡± I was hurt, no! actually, I was disappointed. ¡°You can do anything. You hid such a huge thing from me. At least let me know, I swear I wouldn¡¯t have said a thing but you lied,¡± he was turning red with every second of raising his voice at me. ¡°I lied? I wanted to tell you everything but you told me you didn¡¯t care what I did with him before I epted you. You made me think it was alright until you decided it is not,¡± i had enough of his foolery and male ego, he thought I wouldn¡¯t remember how I wanted to tell him but he didn¡¯t let me? He looked shocked when I yelled back at him with the truth. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 94-Two Fingers In Me ¡°And you made me feel like shit after our first sex because you wanted to be the first one to break my seal? Is my virginity a medal to you?¡± I started shouting now that he had upset me. I was feeling so low after the sex, I had a million questions making me think I did something wrong. ¡°Not to mention, you had entirely different ns for our rtionship. You got a real nerve looking me in the eye and questioning me for my past rtionship when you entered this rtionship nning revenge,¡± Now that I told him more, his eyes widened at the acknowledgment of it. He must have thought I didn¡¯t know anything, well, too bad for him. If he hadn¡¯t acted like a moron and stayed in the room, he would have exined everything when Lazlo was showing me those conversations of his. ¡°I don-t know what you are talking about,¡± the instant he lied, I grunted and turned around to leave but only for him to hold me back by grabbing my hand. ¡°If you are going to lie then I¡¯m not going to stand here and exin things to you. I saw your conversations with Lazlo. Everything he had been doing was advised by you. So everything that hurt me was your idea,¡± I yelled at him, trying to step on my tippy toes to reach his level but he was still too tall. His face faded when hearing I¡¯ve seen the proof. I bet he would have continued lying if I hadn¡¯t brought it up. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be honest with you,¡± he suddenly let go of my hand but only to hold my arms, ¡°yes! It all started that way. I was being cunned and trying to fool that idiot Lazlo. I didn¡¯t want you with anybody else, you get that? The Moon Goddess started thispetition, I was just too genius and I won,¡± he finally admitted but I was shocked at how much he nned to get me, ¡°I made him look like a fool. He dated your bully, his fault,¡± ¡°What about your part of the n?¡± I asked, watching him in the eye. The instant his hands slipped down and held my hands, I felt it. Comfort, Love, Jealousy, ¡°I lied, okay? And I¡¯m not guilty about it. He should have used his brain and done better. It¡¯s not my fault that he lost you and I found you. I just craved you more than he did, or Thiago did,¡± he sounded very serious and also angry when talking about them. How do I be mad at him now? He told me the truth as well as he redeemed himself. ¡°I am not happy with how you made me feel back in the room,¡± there was still that incident that led me to slip my hands out of his hands and step back from him, ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the room,¡± I added. ¡°Just you know, I was just upset because I thought you lied to me,¡± he voiced when I was walking away. ¡°Funny how you im to be so cunning yet you forgot what we have talked about. It was like you wanted me to worry and try to win you, hence you med me with the most nonsensical thing,¡± I yelled to make sure he hears me because I have left him far behind. At least I was at ease that he wasn¡¯t pretending to be in love with me. ¡®Feeling much better?¡¯ Nia questioned and I nodded, ¡®Thanks to Thiago for knocking sense into us at the right time,¡¯ her reminding me it was Thiago that helped me give Maynard a chance also made me think if Thiago was even jealous? He didn¡¯t even care his advice would get me closer to Maynard, so maybe he had moved on from me. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about him. He and I lost a chance a long time ago,¡± I whispered and kept walking towards the room. Once entered the room, I slept in my bed peacefully as the day had already been super crazy for me. For the next two days, I didn¡¯t speak much with anyone. Maynard had been leaving me gifts and notes and I thought maybe I was taking it too far. He might have forgotten about what conversation we had and genuinely thought I lied to him. Then one night, he decided to hop into my bed again. ¡°Are you mad with me still?¡± he knew I wasn¡¯t because I let him in. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk and sleep,¡± I said, giving him a hint we are fine now. ¡°No! not until you tell me you are not mad with me,¡± he dug his face in my neck and whispered on my skin, making my heart skip a beat. ¡°Maynard le-,¡± I paused and bit my tongue when he slipped his hand into my shorts and directly touched my pussy. ¡°Your skin is so fucking soft,¡± he whispered, not raising his face from my neck. I didn¡¯t know how to think about having a sexual interaction with him in a room full of mates, but he didn¡¯t hold back. He slid his finger inside me and I lost control. He was really horny and so was I. It¡¯s been two days that we didn¡¯t touch each other, we were out of control. He started to move his finger around and twist it, making me bite onto my tongue harder to prevent making a noise. He was sucking my neck while giving a circr motion to his finger inside my vagina. It felt good! Soon he bit my top and pulled it down until my braless boob was out of my nightshirt. He rested his lips on my tits first, slowly sucking them, and then took my boob in his mouth, going crazy with sucking the life out of me. ¡°Maynard!¡± I moaned his name, squirming as he injected his two fingers inside me this time. I closed my eyes shut and stretched under him, moaning out of control as I forgot I was supposed to keep it down. ¡°Ahh! ahhh¡± My lips made a loud noise when he shoved his fingers in and out with more speed and aggression. I felt like I have reached heaven. I thought I was going to reach orgasm until the lights turned on and I rushed to cover my chest in the nket. Maynard too pull away and looked at the angry Lazlo. My cheek tinted red when I acknowledged Lazlo had been aware of what we were doing in the dark. We should have been more careful; I wasn¡¯t the type who liked the audience. 94-Two Fingers In Me ¡°And you made me feel like shit after our first sex because you wanted to be the first one to break my seal? Is my virginity a medal to you?¡± I started shouting now that he had upset me. I was feeling so low after the sex, I had a million questions making me think I did something wrong. ¡°Not to mention, you had entirely different ns for our rtionship. You got a real nerve looking me in the eye and questioning me for my past rtionship when you entered this rtionship nning revenge,¡± Now that I told him more, his eyes widened at the acknowledgment of it. He must have thought I didn¡¯t know anything, well, too bad for him. If he hadn¡¯t acted like a moron and stayed in the room, he would have exined everything when Lazlo was showing me those conversations of his. ¡°I don-t know what you are talking about,¡± the instant he lied, I grunted and turned around to leave but only for him to hold me back by grabbing my hand. ¡°If you are going to lie then I¡¯m not going to stand here and exin things to you. I saw your conversations with Lazlo. Everything he had been doing was advised by you. So everything that hurt me was your idea,¡± I yelled at him, trying to step on my tippy toes to reach his level but he was still too tall. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. His face faded when hearing I¡¯ve seen the proof. I bet he would have continued lying if I hadn¡¯t brought it up. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be honest with you,¡± he suddenly let go of my hand but only to hold my arms, ¡°yes! It all started that way. I was being cunned and trying to fool that idiot Lazlo. I didn¡¯t want you with anybody else, you get that? The Moon Goddess started thispetition, I was just too genius and I won,¡± he finally admitted but I was shocked at how much he nned to get me, ¡°I made him look like a fool. He dated your bully, his fault,¡± ¡°What about your part of the n?¡± I asked, watching him in the eye. The instant his hands slipped down and held my hands, I felt it. Comfort, Love, Jealousy, ¡°I lied, okay? And I¡¯m not guilty about it. He should have used his brain and done better. It¡¯s not my fault that he lost you and I found you. I just craved you more than he did, or Thiago did,¡± he sounded very serious and also angry when talking about them. How do I be mad at him now? He told me the truth as well as he redeemed himself. ¡°I am not happy with how you made me feel back in the room,¡± there was still that incident that led me to slip my hands out of his hands and step back from him, ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the room,¡± I added. ¡°Just you know, I was just upset because I thought you lied to me,¡± he voiced when I was walking away. ¡°Funny how you im to be so cunning yet you forgot what we have talked about. It was like you wanted me to worry and try to win you, hence you med me with the most nonsensical thing,¡± I yelled to make sure he hears me because I have left him far behind. At least I was at ease that he wasn¡¯t pretending to be in love with me. ¡®Feeling much better?¡¯ Nia questioned and I nodded, ¡®Thanks to Thiago for knocking sense into us at the right time,¡¯ her reminding me it was Thiago that helped me give Maynard a chance also made me think if Thiago was even jealous? He didn¡¯t even care his advice would get me closer to Maynard, so maybe he had moved on from me. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about him. He and I lost a chance a long time ago,¡± I whispered and kept walking towards the room. Once entered the room, I slept in my bed peacefully as the day had already been super crazy for me. For the next two days, I didn¡¯t speak much with anyone. Maynard had been leaving me gifts and notes and I thought maybe I was taking it too far. He might have forgotten about what conversation we had and genuinely thought I lied to him. Then one night, he decided to hop into my bed again. ¡°Are you mad with me still?¡± he knew I wasn¡¯t because I let him in. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk and sleep,¡± I said, giving him a hint we are fine now. ¡°No! not until you tell me you are not mad with me,¡± he dug his face in my neck and whispered on my skin, making my heart skip a beat. ¡°Maynard le-,¡± I paused and bit my tongue when he slipped his hand into my shorts and directly touched my pussy. ¡°Your skin is so fucking soft,¡± he whispered, not raising his face from my neck. I didn¡¯t know how to think about having a sexual interaction with him in a room full of mates, but he didn¡¯t hold back. He slid his finger inside me and I lost control. He was really horny and so was I. It¡¯s been two days that we didn¡¯t touch each other, we were out of control. He started to move his finger around and twist it, making me bite onto my tongue harder to prevent making a noise. He was sucking my neck while giving a circr motion to his finger inside my vagina. It felt good! Soon he bit my top and pulled it down until my braless boob was out of my nightshirt. He rested his lips on my tits first, slowly sucking them, and then took my boob in his mouth, going crazy with sucking the life out of me. ¡°Maynard!¡± I moaned his name, squirming as he injected his two fingers inside me this time. I closed my eyes shut and stretched under him, moaning out of control as I forgot I was supposed to keep it down. ¡°Ahh! ahhh¡± My lips made a loud noise when he shoved his fingers in and out with more speed and aggression. I felt like I have reached heaven. I thought I was going to reach orgasm until the lights turned on and I rushed to cover my chest in the nket. Maynard too pull away and looked at the angry Lazlo. My cheek tinted red when I acknowledged Lazlo had been aware of what we were doing in the dark. We should have been more careful; I wasn¡¯t the type who liked the audience. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 95-When We Do It Together ¡°This is unfair, you cannot fucking have her for yourself,¡± the way he shouted at us, even Thiago opened his eyes and turned to us. He was awake too? Oh shit! Why did it feel so weird thinking they heard me moan? ¡°What the fuck are you talking about? She had epted me,¡± Maynard shrugged but frowned angrily at Lazlo. ¡°You, Lazlo looked my way but then turned his face to the side. Was he disgusted with me? ¡°Now turn off the lights and quit interrupting,¡± Maynard shouted back and this time, Lazlo didn¡¯t say anything. He turned the lights off and went to bed. I didn¡¯t feel right after that. ¡°I am sleepy.¡± I excused when Maynard tried to continue touching me. I was just notfortable anymore. I noticed Maynard paused and then got out of the bed to head back to his bed. He was angry that I rejected him at the moment, but the reality was that I was not okay being touched when I had others in the room with me. Maynard had been upset with me the entire next day. He ignored me right from the start. Why did I feel like he wanted them to know he got me? I didn¡¯t try talking to him myself too. It was his fault that he took offense to my genuine concern, he will be the one toe and apologize. I won¡¯t do it. ¡°Hey!¡± I heard someone calling but I didn¡¯t know who they were recalling so I kept walking until I entered the library. The instant I was inside, I saw Oswin getting into the library and waving his hand at me. At first, I was confused but then I waved back at him and he finally came to sit down with me. That would be the first time that we were sitting together and probably going to have a word. ¡°I hope I am not interrupting anything,¡± he smiled sweetly. I have only heard bad things about him and he had only proven himself to be good. ¡°No! it¡¯s fine. This assignment hates me anyway,¡± I replied, joking while mming the assignment close. ¡°I wanted to speak to you for a long time but couldn¡¯t get a chance,¡± he scratched the back of his neck but I knew what he meant. ¡°Poppy! I know she is possessive about you,¡± Iughed a little until I heard the librarian hushing us. ¡°I am Oswin, an Omega like you,¡± he offered me a friendly handshake and I epted it. ¡°I am Enya Fosters,¡± I introduced myself and he bobbed his head. ¡°Everybody knows you. You have been quite a deal since you have arrived.¡± He motioned at me and then cleared his throat to talk about what really brought him here. ¡°So, I heard some news and I thought I would like to tell you something about it,¡± he said while looking around to make sure nobody was hearing us. ¡°There is a threat approaching our academy. I mean, the packs but our academy will be the first thing to get hit. I am not sure if you are aware of it, but it¡¯s a night of seduction. A night where your mate won¡¯t be able to keep himself away from you. I know it won¡¯t be a big deal for you because you already epted your mate. But I was not sure how to feel about you and your mate being active when there are other Alphas in the room. Maybe you can ask your mate to send them away for a night so that nobody disturbs you two?¡± right from the beginning, whatever he was saying ran above my head. I couldn¡¯t really tell what he was talking about. What night of seduction? ¡°Ah! This look on your face tells me you really don¡¯t know anything about that night, huh?¡± he shook his head in disbelief, ¡°It is a wave of seduction that approaches once a blue moon. It hits the male mates and they cannot stop themselves from being sexually active, no matter where they are. It is like they are not at fault because all they can focus on is their she-wolf. It is a night when the male wolf thinks of himself a sex ve and he must please his queen. That night can be very tricky for those who are going to reject each other. They cannot stop themselves from doing anything to the girl and well, mostly she-wolves agree because they are the mates but imagine you are at a fancy diner and your mate wants to mate with you right then and there? then what?¡± he summed it up for me and I let out augh. ¡°That is brutal,¡± I couldn¡¯t stopughing. He looked confused until I too realized how fucked up it was, especially for me. I have goddamn three mates, what am I gonna do? ¡°What if ¨C what if¡ª,¡± I didn¡¯t know how to ask him without telling him I have other mates too. I cannot let that information out. ¡°What if what?¡± he frowned, focusing on my face. ¡°No! I am just thinking about Jim, Keith, and Paige. They were all mates, what if-,¡± I paused because he understood what I was trying to ask him. ¡°How do you think they ended up having threesomes? That¡¯s where it is rooted. They did it once and then the barrier was out. She was nning to reject Jim but after that night, they fell into an intertwined rtionship,¡± he exined what led to the couple having many sexual encounters together. My body constricted because I was ashamed just at the thought of them hearing me moan, how the hell will I have sex with all of them at once? ¡°That¡¯s wrong, what happens if the girl rejects one of the mates?¡± If I can, I will reject their advances and that will be all. I cannot reject them right now but I can deny sleeping with them. ¡°She can, however, it will affect their abilities. So if they are alphas, they will turn a little weak and if they are omegas, they will be pretty messed up,¡± that still didn¡¯t help me. Both Thiago and Lazlo were leading huge packs, being weak wouldn¡¯t be good for them. ¡°I just wanted to let you know so that you are prepared for the night. Ask your mate to send the roommates away if he can. I know you will be shy doing anything in the presence of an audience,¡± he smiled awkwardly. He was right! But I was still stuck now. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. How would I avoid this situation? 95-When We Do It Together ¡°This is unfair, you cannot fucking have her for yourself,¡± the way he shouted at us, even Thiago opened his eyes and turned to us. He was awake too? Oh shit! Why did it feel so weird thinking they heard me moan? ¡°What the fuck are you talking about? She had epted me,¡± Maynard shrugged but frowned angrily at Lazlo. ¡°You, Lazlo looked my way but then turned his face to the side. Was he disgusted with me? ¡°Now turn off the lights and quit interrupting,¡± Maynard shouted back and this time, Lazlo didn¡¯t say anything. He turned the lights off and went to bed. I didn¡¯t feel right after that. ¡°I am sleepy.¡± I excused when Maynard tried to continue touching me. I was just notfortable anymore. I noticed Maynard paused and then got out of the bed to head back to his bed. He was angry that I rejected him at the moment, but the reality was that I was not okay being touched when I had others in the room with me. Maynard had been upset with me the entire next day. He ignored me right from the start. Why did I feel like he wanted them to know he got me? I didn¡¯t try talking to him myself too. It was his fault that he took offense to my genuine concern, he will be the one toe and apologize. I won¡¯t do it. ¡°Hey!¡± I heard someone calling but I didn¡¯t know who they were recalling so I kept walking until I entered the library. The instant I was inside, I saw Oswin getting into the library and waving his hand at me. At first, I was confused but then I waved back at him and he finally came to sit down with me. That would be the first time that we were sitting together and probably going to have a word. ¡°I hope I am not interrupting anything,¡± he smiled sweetly. I have only heard bad things about him and he had only proven himself to be good. ¡°No! it¡¯s fine. This assignment hates me anyway,¡± I replied, joking while mming the assignment close. ¡°I wanted to speak to you for a long time but couldn¡¯t get a chance,¡± he scratched the back of his neck but I knew what he meant. ¡°Poppy! I know she is possessive about you,¡± Iughed a little until I heard the librarian hushing us. ¡°I am Oswin, an Omega like you,¡± he offered me a friendly handshake and I epted it. ¡°I am Enya Fosters,¡± I introduced myself and he bobbed his head. ¡°Everybody knows you. You have been quite a deal since you have arrived.¡± He motioned at me and then cleared his throat to talk about what really brought him here. ¡°So, I heard some news and I thought I would like to tell you something about it,¡± he said while looking around to make sure nobody was hearing us. ¡°There is a threat approaching our academy. I mean, the packs but our academy will be the first thing to get hit. I am not sure if you are aware of it, but it¡¯s a night of seduction. A night where your mate won¡¯t be able to keep himself away from you. I know it won¡¯t be a big deal for you because you already epted your mate. But I was not sure how to feel about you and your mate being active when there are other Alphas in the room. Maybe you can ask your mate to send them away for a night so that nobody disturbs you two?¡± right from the beginning, whatever he was saying ran above my head. I couldn¡¯t really tell what he was talking about. What night of seduction? ¡°Ah! This look on your face tells me you really don¡¯t know anything about that night, huh?¡± he shook his head in disbelief, ¡°It is a wave of seduction that approaches once a blue moon. It hits the male mates and they cannot stop themselves from being sexually active, no matter where they are. It is like they are not at fault because all they can focus on is their she-wolf. It is a night when the male wolf thinks of himself a sex ve and he must please his queen. That night can be very tricky for those who are going to reject each other. They cannot stop themselves from doing anything to the girl and well, mostly she-wolves agree because they are the mates but imagine you are at a fancy diner and your mate wants to mate with you right then and there? then what?¡± he summed it up for me and I let out augh. ¡°That is brutal,¡± I couldn¡¯t stopughing. He looked confused until I too realized how fucked up it was, especially for me. I have goddamn three mates, what am I gonna do? ¡°What if ¨C what if¡ª,¡± I didn¡¯t know how to ask him without telling him I have other mates too. I cannot let that information out. ¡°What if what?¡± he frowned, focusing on my face. ¡°No! I am just thinking about Jim, Keith, and Paige. They were all mates, what if-,¡± I paused because he understood what I was trying to ask him. ¡°How do you think they ended up having threesomes? That¡¯s where it is rooted. They did it once and then the barrier was out. She was nning to reject Jim but after that night, they fell into an intertwined rtionship,¡± he exined what led to the couple having many sexual encounters together. My body constricted because I was ashamed just at the thought of them hearing me moan, how the hell will I have sex with all of them at once? ¡°That¡¯s wrong, what happens if the girl rejects one of the mates?¡± If I can, I will reject their advances and that will be all. I cannot reject them right now but I can deny sleeping with them. ¡°She can, however, it will affect their abilities. So if they are alphas, they will turn a little weak and if they are omegas, they will be pretty messed up,¡± that still didn¡¯t help me. Both Thiago and Lazlo were leading huge packs, being weak wouldn¡¯t be good for them. ¡°I just wanted to let you know so that you are prepared for the night. Ask your mate to send the roommates away if he can. I know you will be shy doing anything in the presence of an audience,¡± he smiled awkwardly. He was right! But I was still stuck now. How would I avoid this situation? Chapter 96 Chapter 96 96-The New Hot Girl In School Ever since I heard about that night of seduction, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. I felt trapped because it wouldn¡¯t go well for me. ¡°Just when I think I will have a moment of peace, some other mess pops up,¡± I kept murmuring and making my way to attend thest ss. I couldn¡¯t get a hold of Maynard the entire day but it was now important that I do. I must talk to him and find a way out of this mess. ¡°Wait!¡± Oswin once again called for me while sprinting after me in the hallway. He had a big book tucked under his arms, ¡°I found out something,¡± he was panting from running after me and climbing stairs in haste. ¡°What, what did you find?¡± I inquired, taking a lot of interest. If there is any way we can avoid the bad situation, I will be very grateful ¡°There is an herb, if they sniff from it, they will be fine.¡± He said and for a moment, I did smile but then my smile faded away quickly. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. *And I am assuming that herb is not easy to find, right?¡± It hit me soon and the moment he smiled cheekily, I rolled my eyes. ¡°So we are back to square zero?¡± I asked but he shook his head in return. ¡°I said the herb is not found so easily but I never said it is impossible to find it. We can still find it but it is in the mountains. It is a ck color rose which extracts a juice to reduce seduction for a moment,¡± he exined and it made sense. But obviously, cannot go find that Rose because I am an omega and I wouldn¡¯t be allowed to wander around such a dangerous ce so easily Maynard, in this case, will be the only one willing to get that rose. I highly doubt Lazlo would be up for the idea, he would love to share a bed with me just for the sake of annoying Maynard too. ¡°But we need an easy escape. Just tell your mate to send his friends away,¡± he smiled until his eyes bugged out of their sockets, ¡°Oh shit!¡± the way his face changed colors, I gasped too. Did he know I have other mates? ¡°I forgot about Corbin. I heard you didn¡¯t ept his rejection. That could get you in trouble,¡± he brought up another issue that I didn¡¯t even think of until he mentioned it. ¡°Oh dammit!¡± | almost sat down on my knees to p my forehead. ¡°Hey! hey! don¡¯t worry. He is farther away and even if he does arrive, I will have the herb ready to inject in him,¡± he sounded very certain of his ns. I was confused why he was helping me? it was like he was helping me without me even asking for his help. ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask him finally. He tilted his head and then after watching my face, he smiled sweetly. That smile carried a lot of emotions that I failed to read. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he lied, he definitely knew something, ¡°just know there is a brother looking out for you,¡± with those words being said by him, he walked away from me. My heart stopped beating when I heard him call me his sister. That was the sweetest thing ever. I only turned around when I bumped into someone I didn¡¯t expect. ¡°Poppy!¡± I sighed, getting ready for taunts. ¡°So you are now going to hit on him behind my back?¡± the fact that she couldn¡¯t defend herself in front of others but was too loud and confident in front of me told me I needed to put my foot down as well. Or else she will keep harassing me. ¡°Are you always that insecure or is it just me who tickles you the wrong way?¡± I asked and this time, even raised my voice at her. The look on her face was a piece of evidence that she thought I would be too silent to even utter back to her. ¡°Just stay away from my mate,¡± she warned me before heading to the same ss even I¡¯ve been walking towards. We had onest ss together. Everybody was in the same ssroom with all my mates too. I sat down with Maynard so that I can warm him up to discuss the night of seduction with himter. But the teacher arrived early and we couldn¡¯tmunicate. Even Poppy and Oswin were in the same ssroom as us. ¡°I have someone who needed an introduction. Willow Smith is new here. She is a gamma of the Emerald Fangs pack. She has been a bitte for the semester but I am sure you all will help her catch up. For now, Willow please take a seat with the Royal beta of your pack; Keith,¡± the teacher told the girl with beautiful brown hair and brown eyes to sit down with Keith. He had Paige on the other side and from the looks of it, one could tell she wasn¡¯t happy inviting her over. It was then I noticed how everybody else was also staring at Willow. She was a new student, more like a slice of fresh meat. They were all busy scanning her except for Thiago, who seemed on the edge of his seat. Something had been bothering him, one could tell. But my attention soon diverted to Maynard because he forgot to take his eyes off of Willow. ¡°Take a picture, why don¡¯t you?¡± feeling uneasy, Iined. He turned to me and then lowered his face without giving ame excuse. It just felt weird at this point. Soon after school ended, Maynard got up and left the ss without even turning around to look at me. I was a bitte due to gathering my belongings. By the time I have ran after Maynard, I watched him leave the academy with Willow. The sight itself made me hold on for a second and take a deep breath. I didn¡¯t quit walking after him so once I was out of the academy too, I found him offering her a ride and she got into the car with him. I was shocked, feeling many emotions at once. He drove away with her while I was left behind with no response from him. My heart was pounding louder than ever after seeing that. I walked back into the school but couldn¡¯t go back to the room. I could not. Not after I saw my mate leaving with this new girl. ¡®I am not having a good feeling about all this,¡¯ Nia confirming she was feeling the pain made me even more worried. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 97-Thiago! oh Dear! Lv.1 I have been sitting in the academy and it¡¯s been a few hours already. I tried calling Maynard many times but couldn¡¯t connect to him. ¡®Just call him one more time,¡¯ Nia had been in pain, she wanted her mate to contact her and let her know there is nothing sketchy going on so that she can be at peace. ¡®I have called him twenty times already. If he were to attend any of the calls, he would have done it already.¡¯ I grunted at her even when it wasn¡¯t her fault that my mate was acting up. ¡®Just one more time,¡¯ she requested and I couldn¡¯t ignore it anymore. I was aware of the pain she was feeling and it was beginning to make me worried for her. I dialed his number with my heart racing inside my chest. I was praying he attends the call and thankfully, he finally did. ¡°Maynard!¡± the moment I said his name, Nia felt alive. ¡°Yeah! I am sorry I have been busy. I am just driving back and will be there with you in a few minutes,¡± he sounded casual like there was nothing he needed to exin to me first. ¡°You spent the entire day ignoring me and my calls,¡± I was holding back the urge to ask him about that girl. It was like I was afraid if I ask him he will say something that will break my heart. ¡°I am so sorry about that. I will be back and then we can talk,¡± he sounded very down, making me more worried than ever now. He hung up on me because he was driving so I couldn¡¯t really get mad at him for that. I stayed sitting in the academy in cold. I haven¡¯t even eaten anything after he left with her, I didn¡¯t get a single minute of rest. ¡°You heard him, he ising back soon,¡¯ I told her to calm her down but she was acting weird. It was like she couldn¡¯t forget that he took the girl with him in the car. After that, we waited for another hour and he still didn¡¯t return. ¡°He called me,¡± I was startled by the voice from behind me. It was Lazlo wearing a ck long coat and holding a sweater for me. He had some other stuff in his hands but I didn¡¯t pay attention to it. ¡°I spoke to him too. He said he will be back in a minute,¡± I replied, turning my face back at focusing on the door. I thought maybe Lazlo was trying to make me feel some type of way by suggesting Maynard spoke to him instead of me. ¡°Actually, I spoke to him just a few minutes ago. He told me he had spoken to you and had told you that he will arrive in a few minutes. But then he called me and said his car broke down and his cellphone is out of battery too. He wanted me to inform you to not wait for him as he will bete,¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t sound too excited to steal this chance. He sounded more like he was feeling bad for me. I was just amazed Maynard could have called me instead but no! he decided to let Lazlo know only. ¡°He could have called me,¡± I said under my breath, pinching my fingers nervously. ¡°Well, he didn¡¯t have a charge and he wanted my help with the car, so,¡± Lazlo exined, sitting down beside me. ¡°Then? Did you help him with the car?¡± I turned to him, more anxious than ever. It was getting harder than ever to keep my true emotions inside me. ¡°No! I couldn¡¯t. But don¡¯t worry, he will be back. It is not like he will leave behind such a beautiful and perfect mate with two thirsty mates of hers,¡± he tried to joke to lift up my mood but I wasn¡¯t feeling it that day. I had been sick and worried the whole day and now he just randomly called Lazlo and told him he might not be back for another few hours? ¡°Hey!¡± Lazio mumbled, eat something, you will need the energy to argue with him by the time he returns,¡± I was grateful for him not using this moment to try to make me feel bad about epting Maynard and actually trying to cheer me up. He had done some messed-up things but who hadn¡¯t? I needed someone beside me at this moment and I was d it was my mate. ¡°Here! I grabbed a pizza for you,¡± he then opened the box and made me take a slice while taking one for himself. ¡°You guys are having a party without me?¡± That was Thiago, he came from the main gate and sat down on the stairs with us. He hadn¡¯t been in the academy? I didn¡¯t even realize he had left before Maynard. He even seemed all red and tired as if he had been running the whole day. I was still hesitant to speak to Thiago even when I was acting normal with Lazlo. I believe it was because I had more faith in Thiago when I trusted him with getting my parent¡¯s information but he tricked me instead. He might try to redeem himself but I don¡¯t think I can ever go back to falling for him ever again. But that didn¡¯t mean I cannot sit and eat with them. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Thiago!¡± Lazlo said with his mouth full. Thiago was on my right side and Lazlo on the left, yet my eyes kept diverting towards the door. ¡°Aha! I am listening.¡± Thiago replied, munching on the pizza like he hadn¡¯t eaten anything the entire day. ¡°Find me a girlfriend,¡± Lazlo said to start a topic. He knew he would get my attention becausest time I checked, he was dating that skunk Jessica ¡°What happened to the psycho you were dating?¡± Thiago asked and Lazlo let out a dramatic sigh. ¡°She was a toy for some game but the other yer tricked me and got away with the prize,¡± I knew what he meant by that whole phrase and who he was referring to as a prize. ¡°Oh! I see,¡± Thiago bobbed his head, ¡°I am sure Enya will have someone in her mind,¡± Thiago calling my name made my body flinch a little but then I quickly regained my posture and shook my head at them. ¡°I am not your pimp,¡± I said, excusing from the madness. ¡°Well, look the night is so beautiful. Wouldn¡¯t it be amazing if we have someone beside us?¡± Lazlo said as he finished eating his slice. I was done with mine too but Thiago was going in on the entire pizza. ¡°Hm!¡± Thiago only made a noise but then didn¡¯t utter another word. He was beginning to act strange at this point and both Lazlo and I noticed it. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 98-Possessive Much? While Thiago ignored Lazlo, I decided to carry on the conversation. *You can date Mr. Tripper for the night. He is anyway running around keeping his eyes on other couples. At least get him a hobby,¡± It was nice that I was able to joke after the entire day¡¯s agonizing feeling. That is why I believe I was grateful for having more than one mate, who I can befriend if not ept. ¡°Thiago can date him. he is roug-Lazlo stopped talking when his eyesnded behind me at Thiago, ¡°Dude are you okay?¡± it was then the frown and concern on Lazlo¡¯s face made me turn around and look at Thiago. He was all red and silent. Thest pizza he once tried consuming was on the ground with his hands beside it and his face lowered. He was panting and fighting for breath. Did he.choke on the pizza? *Thiago?¡± I too joined Lazlo in asking Thiago what was going on with him? He seemed sick and almost like ready to throw up. ¡°1- I nee-d to le-ave,¡± Thiago didn¡¯t raise his face when talking but his voice didn¡¯t sound like his voice anymore. *Umm! Are you having one of those moments when your wolf acts up?¡± Lazlo tried to reach him but Thiago only raised his hand to cease his movements. ¡°1-am-fin-e,¡± Thiago grunted under his breath, his one hand fled to his chest as he gagged. I have seen him act like this before but this was way too intense. He was almost sounding like an animal even before his transition started. ¡°Oh my God! Lazlo! he is not fine,¡± I staggered up with Lazlo and watched Thiago coughing and gagging like crazy. He then swiftly got up on his feet but his posture was not straight at all. One could tell he was in excruciating pain. We watched him get away from us without raising his face and also making sure we don¡¯t get near him. He was constantly shoving his hand toward us to stop us from taking even a step closer to him. ¡°Thiago!¡± the moment I said his name in concern, he raised his face. My heart missed a beat at what I was seeing. I couldn¡¯t see the crystal eyes of his anymore. They were changed! ¡°OH!* I gasped a little, feeling Lazlo gently wrapping his hand around my arm as if he was making sure I am not trying to step ahead and reach Thiago. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Fuck!¡± Lazlo¡¯s gasp made my skin crawl. Thiago¡¯s eyes were not only red but they were bleeding too. He seemed like something I have never seen before. He then raised his face and watched the sky while his nose started to bleed along with his eyes. We noticed the clouds flying on top of us. The storm was never in the forecast but it was now going to rain like crazy. The weather change arrived suddenly. There was no indication of a storm or rain prior to this. The timing was odd, also Thiago reacting to it so aggressively made me raise my eyebrows too. ¡°Thiago! Please tell me what is going on!¡± I wanted to get near him and hold his hand to see what he was feeling but Lazlo held me back, ¡°Lazlo! let me go,¡± I was in tears, Thiago didn¡¯t look okay. Without any further ado, Thiago rushed out of the gate without turning back to us. He was wheezing as if he was having trouble breathing normally. ¡°Thiago!¡± I called for him but that was all I could do. Lazlo had his arms wrapped around me from my back to hold me back and prevent me from following him. ¡°Why did you stop me?¡± I turned around and pped his chest. I had tears in my eyes, genuine tears of concern. It was surprising that I was still able to worry for Thiago even after he didn¡¯t do the same for me. I can¡¯t even curse the mate bond because my wolf was busy worrying about her mate, who was probably still with Willow. ¡°You wanted to go after him? are you crazy or what?¡± Lazlo finally raised his voice at me as he frowned, ¡°He was having one of those moments where his wolf cannot differentiate between a friend and a foe. Enya! He will kill you if you approached him during that time,¡± Lazlo seemed more woke to whatever was wrong with Thiago, but it also confused me about everything I knew of Thiago so far. ¡°Is he going to be okay?¡± I asked after tuning down my tone. ¡°I hope so,¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t sound so sure. I am pretty sure even he hadn¡¯t seen Thiago in such a state before. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room and hope he will be fine,¡± Lazlo suggested while standing a little far from me because I had pushed him away I couldn¡¯t havemenced walking; my heart was breaking as I kept recalling the sight of Thiago. Whatever he did to me was wrong but in his mind, he thought of me as his enemy because my pack stole his parents. I believe he had severe trauma but what about his wolf? Was it due to the trauma too? ¡°I just feel like everything is falling apart again,¡± I then remembered the entire day and I was surprised at how bad it went. How the hell did I not ask Maynard upfront when he called me about Willow? Why did I have to hold it back? ¡°Enya! Those little things happen all the time,¡±.Lazlo instantly rushed to pull me in a hug. His arms were warm and filled with genuine affection. ¡°Calm down. You have all of us with you. As for Thiago, he will be fine. He alwayses back,¡± Lazlo was gently patting my back while I was drenching his shirt with my tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It is one thing after another. Maynard had been acting so weird and then he took-,¡± I wasn¡¯t finished pouring my heart out on Lazlo¡¯s chest when I heard somebody pping aggressively. It took me by surprise because I thought we were the only ones left on the academy¡¯s grounds. As we parted away, I saw Maynard watching us and pping as hard as he could while his eyes disyed disgust. ¡°You areining to him about me?¡± the look Maynard disyed was creepy. He was ring into my soul while pping. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 99-Too Much To Handle (Lv.1 ¡°Dude! Where have you been?¡± Lazlo decided to calm him down by starting a normal conversation but Maynard didn¡¯t seem too pleased. Instead of answering Lazlo, he lunged at him and punched him to the ground. It happened so quickly that all I could do was let out a gasp. Lazlo got on his feet and groaned, spitting blood out of his mouth. As Lazlo attacked him back, his punchnded on Maynard¡¯s chin. The two were fighting without any reason but Maynard started it so I really can¡¯t me Lazlo for it. ¡°You think you can fuck her and I will stand by and do nothing?¡± Finally, when Maynard let out a grunt and spoke his heart, I acknowledged what went wrong. ¡°STOP!¡± | shouted at the top of my lungs. Two strong alphas fighting was not going to end well. They had their cors in each other¡¯s grasp when they heard me. Maynard turned to me after setting Lazlo free and then briskly walked my way. ¡°You areing with me,¡± he grabbed my hand and started dragging me away. I found it disrespectful that he spent the whole day with this new girl and now he was the one dragging me around and making me feel bad for even beingforted by my other mate? ¡°Let me go,¡± Iined, ¡°Maynard! I said let me go,¡± I continued to protest but he was not listening to me. ¡°Hey! she said to let her go,¡± Lazlo finally interrupted and came between us. It angered Maynard even more but before he could say anything to us again, I decided to speak up. ¡°You got some big balls spending the entire day with Willow thening back to use me and hurt the only person apanying me. You were the one who asked Lazlo to give me your message. He came here to apany me since you have left me alone for the new girl and now you are the one acting hurt?¡± I said it all in one breath. My voice even cracked at the end due to running out of breath. They were both shocked but Maynard seemed much more lost than Lazlo. He thought I didn¡¯t see him leaving with her? ¡°Now! We will all go back to our rooms without creating any more drama and get ready for bed. I am tired because I spent the whole day sitting on the goddamn floor and waiting for a mate, who didn¡¯t even bother attending my calls until his phone ran out of charge,¡± I was just muttering out of my mind. I didn¡¯t spare him another nce and walked ahead of them. I knew they were following me because I heard them growl at each other once in a while. Once in the room, Lazlo went into the bathroom to clean up his wounds while Maynard was left behind with me. ¡°I wasn¡¯t with her,¡± He started off from afar, sitting in his bed while I sat in mine, ¡°I admit to offering her a ride but that¡¯s all,¡± he seemed to be super convinced that offering a girl ride back home wasn¡¯t inappropriate when she had her own car waiting for her. ¡°And that is justifiable in your head?¡± I asked, my eyes ring at him. ¡°I didn¡¯tmit a crime. And neither did I know after epting you cannot talk to anyone else. It is just that you don¡¯t trust me,¡± he yelled and got on his feet instead of apologizing for ignoring me the whole day. ¡°Wow! way to go, Maynard,¡± I pped my hands, being the one taunting him this time. ¡°It is not like you were left alone. You had Lazlo¡¯s muscr chest all for yourself.¡± That taunt made me angrier. Was he always going to use my mates against me? ¡°He came tofort me,¡± I yelled, ¡°Besides, he is not some random new guy. He is my mate, he knew he could help me simmer down,¡± I was not happy watching him roll his eyes and scoff to mock me. He was forgetting he was the one who took a girl a lot out. ¡°Right! He came right when he saw the opportunity.¡± Maynardughed at me sarcastically. It was then I got up on my feet and briskly approached him. He narrowed his eyes after lowering his face to make eye contact with me. ¡°He came because you asked him to deliver me a message. I can¡¯t believe you are twisting the whole me game on me while not even telling me where you were the whole day?¡± I clenched my jaw but a tear left my eye, disying my helplessness. ¡°Why are we even arguing?¡± suddenly, he changed his tone, ¡°I dropped her home and then went to meet the beta of my pack to discuss some matters with him,¡± his tone lowered when talking about his pack. I saw the same sadness in his eyes that I heard in his voice on call before. But I rolled my eyes and just when I was going to tell him he cannot talk to me until he proves or promises me he will not talk to that girl again, he said something that stole the world from under my feet. ¡°My parents are not doing well,¡± his wordspelled me into raising my face again and watching him. ¡°They are they are falling apart again. it is like¡ªmy brother is never going to leave the memory of my mo-ther.¡± He pulled back from me and sat down on the bed, his face in his hands. *I am so sorry!¡± Suddenly guilt hit me and I ran to sit down with him. ¡°It is fine. I just didn¡¯t know how to share it with you. When you were calling me today, I wanted to pick up your calls but I was-1 was not feeling well. I didn¡¯t know how to sound okay. I didn¡¯t want to sound like someone whose parents ¨C ¡± as he let out a gasp and lost whimpered in his hands, I broke his face free and pulled him over my chest. ¡°Maynard! Everything will be fine,¡± I had tears in my eyes too. His parents were really sweet to me. After our crazy arguments, they showed good growth but hearing they have fallen into depression again worried me. ¡°Can I cuddle with you tonight?¡± he asked since we hadn¡¯t been doing that for some time. I nodded and smiled back at him, holding his hand tightly. ¡°Maynard! I don¡¯t want to worry you but something else happened tonight. Something happened to Thiago,¡± the moment I said his name, a very stern look took over Maynard¡¯s face. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Why would I be concerned about him? and I am sure you aren¡¯t either, right?¡± Maynard fixated his eyes on my face and I had no option left but to faintly give him a nod even when I was worried for Thiago. It was weird because back when I hadn¡¯t epted him, he used to be pretty worried for Thiago. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 100-A Quick Sex Before School Maynard took his pillow and rested in my bed whilst I couldn¡¯t sleep. I was worried about Lazlo, about Thiago, about Maynard. What was going on with my mates? For Lazio, it was entirely Maynard¡¯s fault because he had hurt him but what about the other two? It seemed like directly or indirectly, they were suffering. ¡°We should rest. Thiago will be back in the morning like he does every time,¡¯ Nia suggested, I knew she would try not to think about him. He was the first one we had connected to. We shared moments with him that made us feel like ourselves. He was even my first, so it was a bit hard to turn blind eye to him. But I did anyway. ¡± I fell asleep after Nia convinced me it was no use staying awake since that wasn¡¯t helping anyone. Maynard woke up before me and had packed his belongings before even speaking to me. Once I came out of the bathroom and saw his stuff prepared, a frown took over my forehead. ¡°Are you heading somewhere?¡± I asked and he faintly gave me a nod. ¡°After school, I will have to return to my pack for a few days,¡± the sad look on his face tore open my chest. I couldn¡¯t see him all sad and upset. I was used to watching Maynard all cocky and happy. ¡°Do you want me toe with you?¡± I offered, maybe I will be able to ease him down and even stay beside him. ¡°That is very kind and considerate of you to even suggest but I think I need to do this alone. Just do one thing, whenever you have time, call me. I want to hear your voice, it will calm me down,¡± he smiled weakly before zipping his bag up. ¡°I will miss you,¡± those words came out like a whisper from my lips. I didn¡¯t like watching him gone. The last few weeks had been amazing with him except for our little argument that wasted our days. ¡°I will miss you more,¡± he got up on his feet and held my hands to pull me over his chest, ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for me to stay away from you as well. Please take care of yourself and call me if anyone bothers you, okay?¡± the fact that he was dealing with so much yet he was concerned about leaving me behind told me he truly loves me a lot. ¡°I love you, Maynard!¡± I was not aware when those words slipped my lips but he suddenly broke the hug and watched my face in shock. We haven¡¯t said it to each other like that before. We would say it during make-out sessions or casually, but those feelings I poured must have woken his wolf. ¡°Say it again,¡± he cupped my face in his hands and demanded I confess my feelings again. ¡°It is true, Maynard. I don¡¯t know when but I have fallen so in love with you that spending a day away from you seems impossible. I don¡¯t know what I will do without you. I love you a lot,¡± tears sprung down my eyes when I realized he will be gone for days. His hands slipped down my face as a look of confusion mixed with guilt took over his face. ¡°I am so selfish for leaving you behind,¡± He whispered and turned his face to the side, ¡°You know what? I can speak to them on call,¡± he stepped back while rubbing his face in his hands. ¡°What does that mean?¡± I asked, confused about his ns. ¡°I am not leaving,¡± he shook his head vigorously to tell me he has changed his ns now. ¡°Are you sure? What about your parents?¡± my voice felt more alive but there was a little feeling of guilt inside my heart. I didn¡¯t want him to change his ns for me, he can take me along though. ¡°I will only visit them for an hour or two and then return to your arms,¡± that smile on his lips really brightened my mood. ¡°Enya! You have no idea how you made me feel when you confessed your love to me,¡± he pushed his bag away and returned to holding my hands again. ¡°I love you too,¡± with those words leaving his lips, he crashed his lips onto mine. I felt the heat and the passion this time. He didn¡¯t care we were gettingte for school. Pushing me against the wall, he instantly unzipped my pants. Making me realize he wanted a quick session before school, I spread my legs for him. He slipped his jeans down and rubbed the head over my pussy, making me squirm and want him inside me. His first thrust after days inside me felt like heaven. I was holding onto his back and scratching his back while he fucked me good. ¡°Wait!¡± Maynard paused just to grab a condom from his bag. I am d he remembered because I was feeling such a heat that I would have forgotten about the safety. We hadn¡¯t locked the room and neither did we realize Lazlo was in the bathroom, getting ready for school. But thankfully, no interruption urred. Lazlo usually took a lot of time in the bathroom, but that day in specific, he actually stayed in the bathroom until we were done. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The instant we were done and Maynard walked back to his desk, Lazlo walked out of the bathroom. ¡°I will go take a quick shower,¡± I whispered under my breath, stealing eyes from Lazlo, who was disying no emotions on his face. Now that we were done fucking, I felt like we were way too loud for Lazlo to not know what was going on in the bedroom. In the next few minutes, I have gotten dressed up and left for school holding hands with Maynard. Every time we walked through the hallways together, everybody stared at us like it was something very shocking. An omega she-wolf having an Alpha mate wasn¡¯t something they have watched many times. Wait till they know Maynard wasn¡¯t the only Alpha mate I had. We stopped by the lockers and that¡¯s when someone came to greet us. ¡°Hi,* Willow stood behind us and waited for us to respond. From the looks of it, I didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°You dropped your lighter in the caf¨¦st day,¡± the instant she brought out Maynard¡¯s lighter, I was left shocked. Firstly, I didn¡¯t know he spoke. Secondly, they were in a caf¨¦ together? Chapter 101 Chapter 101 101-The Moon Goddess Is A Master Of All Games ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Maynard didn¡¯t seem too surprised that I was now aware of his lie. He told me he only dropped her home but now I found out they even had lunch together. ¡°Have a good day,¡± Maynard smiled back at her but she had only a faded grin on her face. Her eyes told me she was upset over something but I couldn¡¯t be sure what it was. ¡°You must be Enya!¡± she focused on me next, ¡°I am Willow,¡± she didn¡¯t have to introduce herself twice because I caught her namest day. ¡°Hello, hope you are liking our school,¡± I had to say something. So shaking myself out of my thoughts and smiling at her was the only thing I could do. ¡°We are gettingte for ss,¡± Maynard cut us in a mid-conversation even when he saw Willow wanted to stick around and talk to us. ¡°Have a good day,¡± she then bobbed her head and walked away after Maynard showed no interest in her. ¡°Isn¡¯t there something you need to tell me?¡± as we walked together to our ssroom, I questioned Maynard? ¡°About what?¡± he shrugged his shoulders carelessly, making me not feel too happy about it. ¡°You smoke?¡± I asked him once we sat down together. It was the first thing I wanted to talk about. ¡°Yeah so?¡± that change of mood was noticeable. He was acting cold all of a sudden. ¡°And you took her out for lunch?¡± I scoffed when he didn¡¯t exin himself first. It was like that sometimes. We would be all happy and lovey-dovey until something happens. It appeared as ifck of communication was the issue in our rtionship and it emerged from his side only. I was open to any conversation but he would turn very dismissive in a matter of seconds. ¡°I didn¡¯t take her out for lunch. Geez! First, ask me what happened and then use me,¡± he almost raised his voice but calmed down when he noticed the fellows watching our faces. I didn¡¯t like the tone he used with me. ¡°That¡¯s what I did, didn¡¯t I?¡± I grunted, ¡°you know what? We will talk when you learn to talk like a fucking educated person,¡± | grunted and freed my hand from his hand by force. ¡°Enya!¡± he sighed, trying to reach for my hand again. I noticed he would only push to the corner when I let him. Whenever I went strong on him, he would lower his volume. ¡°Maynard! I said we would talk when you learn to behave,¡± I was not at all happy that he used that tone with me in front of Jessica He knew now she will be on my back and bullying me over this. Why would he give others a chance to make fun of me? He didn¡¯t have the rest of the sses with me so I was pretty much alone and down the entire day. The moment the school bell rang, I rushed back to my room to avoid any unnecessary taunts from any fellows. ¡°Enya! I have been looking everywhere for you,¡± Maynard stormed inside the room, looking all worried and guilty ¡°Come on, what happened?¡± he sat down on his knee in front of me and held my hand by force, ¡°I didn¡¯t take her out on lunch. I was dropping her off when I got a call from my parents. That¡¯s when I came to know about their struggles and it upset me. I had to stop for a quick smoke. I was going crazy and worried over the matter. She suggested I should eat something to gather up strength. I was really feeling low until I grabbed something to eat. That¡¯s when I dropped my lighter in the caf¨¦. That¡¯s all that happened. She is not that important that I will take her out for lunch or anything. She is honestly clingy and I realized it when she came over to speak to us by the lockers. I wish I hadn¡¯t offered her a ride back home.¡± Shaking his head at himself, he lowered his face and yelped sadly. ¡°Then why did you?¡± I didn¡¯t add any more questions. I wanted to know why exactly did he offer to drop her home? Although I did catch the lie in his statement, I remained silent. Didn¡¯t he say his beta met up with him? I didn¡¯t say much because reckoned he was hiding something still. ¡°What?¡± he almost looked dumbfounded. The pale look on his face was a sign he didn¡¯t expect me to ask him anything in return. ¡°Why did you offer to drop her?¡± it wasn¡¯t like they knew each other. It was their first day in school and he randomly decided to offer her? ¡°Enya! I don¡¯t think we should talk about that,¡± his tone has volumed down a lot. He even stole his eyes from me. 14:08 L 101-The Moon Goddess Is A Master Of All Games ¡°Why? I want to know. I believe I have that much right, don¡¯t I?¡± the more he was resisting talking about it, the more curious I was getting. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get worried over anything. I am already dealing with so much and raising this issue will only affect our rtionship,¡± his words were making my heartbeat slower. What was he talking about? ¡°I really want to know,¡± I whispered in fright. I was aware whatever it was, it might upset me but I still wanted to hear it. ¡°Look! I have received a call from my parents and I have to go. Can we talk about it when I return?¡± he almost requested, it is just I don¡¯t want to leave thinking you are upset and all sad. It will only increase my worries,¡± he held my hands and my heart skipped a beat. The emotions he was feeling were not what I had expected. It was guilt, Fear, ¨C ¡ª And, Deceit. ¡°Tell me what is it?¡± I couldn¡¯t hold anymore. If he is leaving, then I would want to know, or else I will die worrying about it. Taking a deep breath, he first bit his lips and then uttered, ¡°You see how the Moon Goddess has given you too many mates?¡± the way he started exining, my blood started running cold. ¡°It seems like you are not the only one she blessed with too many mates,¡± he mumbled, carrying a guilty face. ¡°What do you mean by that? Who else did she give another mate to?¡± at this point, I was only fooling myself with that question. I should have known what he was talking about, but I refused to. ¡°Enya! The Moon Goddess had given me another mate,¡± he whispered, ¡°I felt the mate bond with Willow,¡± there! my biggest nightmare hade to life. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 102-He Will Reject Her. Will He? ¡°I felt the mate bond with her back when the teacher introduced her. But I wasn¡¯t sure why and how it was possible. I stayed calm and after school, I decided to take her out for a ride to discuss it with her. I wanted to know if she felt it too and sadly, she did it too. I didn¡¯t have any other ns with her, I only aimed to let her know I have already epted you and that¡¯s when my beta called. That¡¯s when the stress hit the roof,¡± he had to take a pause because I didn¡¯t take the news too well. I slid my hands out of his hands and filled my face in my hands. I broke down the moment I heard what the Moon Goddess did to me. Not only did she give me so many mates to confuse me, but just when I selected one, she sent him another mate. How unfair! ¡°It always happens to me,¡± I was crying and sabbing in my palms. My heart had split open into two and all I could feel was it to be bleeding. ¡°Hey! but it doesn¡¯t matter. I am not going to ept her. I have already epted you, you are the only one I want. If you don¡¯t believe me, go talk to her. She knows because I told her. I didn¡¯t want her to have any hopes so everything is made clear to her. There is nothing she can do to make me ept her even if shees up with the stories of getting weak after getting rejected. It doesn¡¯t matter. I epted you,¡± he wrapped his arms around my body and all I could feel was guilt from his skin. ¡°It is so unfair. Just when I fell in love with someone, she stole him from m-e,¡± I was not listening to him and pouring my heart out only. She can use the excuse of bing weak after rejection what then? ¡°Enya! Nobody can steal me from you, what are you talking about?¡± he broke the hug and forced freed my face from my hands to cup it in his hands and make me look into his beautiful eyes. ¡°Look at me! Enya! I am only yours and you are only mine, okay?¡± he had a very serious look on his face, as soon as I return from my pack, I will reject her. I would have rejected her right now but I don¡¯t want an angry rejected mate to be left behind when my sweet and innocent mate is left alone. I need strength for my trip but the instant I am back, I am rejecting her sorry ass. You can tell her that on her face too if she says anything to you.¡± he let out a littleugh to ease me up but now I was worried. ¡°I cannot share you with anyone,¡± I spelled into his hands and kissed his palm. I can¡¯t even exin how much I have grown to be attached to him. In a matter of a few weeks, he had made me fall in love with him more and more. Now him having another mate had worried me. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. *I promise, you will not,¡± he made sure to look in my eyes and tell me. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about her sooner?¡± I then asked in desperation. ¡°Enya! It is something we don¡¯t openly talk about especially when we don¡¯t want to ept the mate. I knew the mate bond exists between them and that was worrisome. ¡°Now! I have to go but please don¡¯t be stressed out and worry about me, okay?¡± he sounded too low after I cried in front of him. ¡°And guess who I will be calling from there? not her, but my sweet Enya!¡± after kissing my forehead, he decided to pull away because he kept receiving calls from his mother. She was the reason he had changed his n again. In the morning, he told me he wouldn¡¯t leave but now that she was blowing up his phone and constantly asking him if he was on the way, he had no choice but to pay them a visit. ¡°Mom!¡± he attended the call but the moment he saw the look on my face, he switched it to the speaker. ¡°You said you wereing. And till now, I have not heard from you. Maynard! I am telling you, if you didn¡¯te in the next few hours, I will make su,¡± she paused when she felt like she was being heard. ¡°Enya says hello,¡± Maynard groaned at her. ¡°Oh! Tell her hey. I am waiting for you,¡± she changed her tone, ¡°I am sorry because I need your mate for some time,¡± I didn¡¯t know how to feel about her at this moment. Was she back to being angry with me? ¡°Hey, Mrs. Gray!¡± I said slyly. I was still not feeling too well so I had to fake a happy tone with her. ¡°Sure, he is your son. You can have him whenever you want,¡± I added because Maynard look too embarrassed of his mother trying to control him again. He instantly put it off the speaker and got on his feet to walk away. ¡°You heard her. I aming,¡± he was muttering as if telling her I wasn¡¯t the one holding him back and soon the call ended. Honestly speaking, I didn¡¯t want him to stay here either. Call me selfish and insecure, but I wanted him gone so that he doesn¡¯t get 9.99% 14 01 102-He Will Reject Her. Will He? to see Willow a lot. Once he returns and rejects her, all will be fine. ¡°Enya! I am leaving now but please don¡¯t worry about anything,¡± he requested after ending the call. ¡°Are you going to tell them about her?¡± I had a million questions and I wanted answers to them. ¡°No! there is no need for that though. I don¡¯t want any more stress on them.¡± He added before grabbing his bag and getting ready to leave. He marched closed and kissed my forehead. I was still not sure how to process all this. I guess I will have to wait for his return and see what steps he takes and then I will act ording to that. He said goodbye to me and left in the next few minutes. I was still in my bed and worrying sick about the whole second chance mate thing. Why? Why did the Moon Goddess do that? Firstly, she confused me by sending too many mates to me, and now Maynard? 1409 i Chapter 103 Chapter 103 103-The Monster In The Mountains *Hey!¡± I was engrossed in my thoughts when Lazlo entered the room and greeted me, ¡°Maynard left already?¡± he asked and I nodded gently ¡°Have you heard from Thiago?¡± it was then I raised my face and watched him in bafflement, ¡°Nobody has heard from him. He missed school today as well.¡± The worried look on Lazlo¡¯s face increased my worries too. ¡°What? he hadn¡¯t returned afterst night?¡± I asked in a whisper. My voice was still raspy from crying so much. ¡°It appears so,¡± Lazlo put his stuff down and changed into a long overcoat instead of the jacket he was wearing. I was assuming he was getting ready to search for him. ¡°What happened to you? Have you been crying because he left?¡± the look on his face was something I couldn¡¯t read. Either he was too shocked I was crying because Maynard left or too impressed at my love for Maynard. ¡°I was getting used to him. Now him being gone will be so difficult for me,¡± I whispered as I started tearing up again. How the hell am I going to demand him to reject her or not talk to her when I have been spending time with my mates? ¡°Hey, you are not alone. I am here for you. I know I haven¡¯t been a good mate but I can be a good friend,¡± he shrugged his shoulders with a cute smile on his lips. ¡°Lazlo! that means a lot,¡± I passed him aforting smile because a friend was what I needed at this moment. ¡°I am worried for Thiago. He doesn¡¯t have anyone who can look after him. Look how he had been missing for hours, but nobody is searching for him.¡± I uttered in guilt, I shouldn¡¯t be betraying myself by worrying for him but what do I do when my heart can¡¯t stop considering my mate¡¯s worries as my own? ¡°I going into the woods to search for him,¡± he told me as he showed me the little bag he was carrying with him with food and water bottles in it. ¡°Do you think it will take you some time to find him?¡± I questioned and he nodded sadly. ¡°Do you want toe?¡± he asked in hopes that I will join him. I bet he thought if he left me behind, I will keep worrying about everything. ¡°I do,¡± I said as I took a decision for myself without thinking about anything else at that moment. We were walking out of the school when I got interrupted by someone I didn¡¯t expect to see so soon. It was Willow. Maynard had already left by now so that meant she wanted to speak to me. ¡°Give me a moment,¡± I excused Lazlo, who nodded and stepped aside. He was only upied by the thought of finding Thiago at any cost. This is what I too wanted to focus on until Willow appeared. ¡°I know what you want to talk to me about,¡± I started off before she could even talk to me. ¡°So, he has made up his mind to reject me. Do you think it is fair with me?¡± she asked with her eyes filled with tears, ¡°Just like you, I am also not very strong. I don¡¯t even know if I will ever be granted another mate. I am not as lucky as you. You left the Alpha King and found another Alpha, I won¡¯t get another mate for how long I have no idea,¡± I heard her utter with a lot of emotions. I didn¡¯t get why she was telling me all this. Although I didn¡¯t want him to ept her, it was his decision first. I was aware that I too have many mates but I wasn¡¯t sexually active with anyone else except for Maynard. I wasn¡¯t even romantically involved with them. ¡°I hear you. But it is his decision only.¡± I uttered while not stealing eyes from her. I wasn¡¯t lying and I was not going to persuade Maynard to ept her. I wasn¡¯tfortable with it so I won¡¯t do it. ¡°Listen, I have no bad blood with you but I got to go,¡± I said while watching Lazlo gesturing for me to hurry up. We didn¡¯t want the night toe upon us. ¡°But wait! Before I go, I want to tell you Maynard told me everything about the lunch you had with him,¡± i knew I was being sneaky but I had to do it for the sake of my mind¡¯s peace. 0 000 103-The Monster In The Mountains ¡°Yeah! He was smoking heavily after his parents called him so I suggested we should eat something for him to gain some energy. Little did I know that same lunch will turn into a conversation where he tells me he cannot be with me,¡± the look she gave me confused me. She looked angry and sad, was she angry at me or at Maynard? ¡°Yeah! I know all about it. Anyway, got to go. Bye!¡± I didn¡¯t want to hold up Lazlo. Thiago had been gone for the whole night and day, we needed to find him. I briskly approached Lazlo and without stopping, continued walking past him. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°What was that all about?¡± he asked when matching pace with mine. ¡°Nothing. Ignore it,¡± I replied, hitting the road with him, ¡°So, the woods it is?¡± I questioned since I had no clue where to begin from. ¡°Or maybe the mountains,¡± Lazlo sneakily whispered but was able to get my attention. I stopped suddenly and swirled over to watch him in the eye. ¡°How are you bluntly pointing out the Mountains?¡± I ced my hands on my waist and raised a brow, waiting for him to answer me. There was something he hadn¡¯t told me still, I guessed. ¡°Because I am an Alpha of a pack and I have some responsibilities,¡± he almost came off as defensive, ¡°I watch the news,¡± he added once again when his answer couldn¡¯t satisfy me. ¡°Lazlo! please be upfront,¡± I sighed when hearing him doing all sorts of mental gymnastics with me. ¡°Enya! You might feel like I am exaggerating but¡ª¡± he pulled his phone out and that¡¯s when I knew shit was about to hit the fan. Whenever Lazlo pulls his phone out, he ising with some receipts. ¡°See this?¡± he turned the screen to me. ¡°A vicious monster spotted in the mountains. Rogues and surroundings packs are terrified. Eyes on their alphas to y the beast,¡± I read the heading and almost stayed silent for a moment before I gathered myself together, ¡°Lazlo! what is this? This can¡¯t be about Thiago. He is no monster; he is just ¨C we saw his wolf. It was indeed a bit bigger one but ¡ª * I was struggling to fool myself when the timing was too coincidental. ¡°That was just the beginning of his transition. We are headed to the mountains,¡± he once again said to make me hear him clearly. ¡°What? don¡¯t tell me the alpha wants to y the beast?¡± it was then my mind picked up the unnoticed pieces from the headline. 164-The Cursed One Among Us! ¡°Lazlo! tell me that¡¯s not what you are nning for. Because if that¡¯s the case, I am not going with you. I will go alone and I make sure I save him from whatever you save nned for him,¡± I squared up pretty confidently. He first shoved his phone in his pocket and then scoffed at me. ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you really think I will sacrifice a friend toe off as a hero? He already made me a hero twice, I don¡¯t want to gain any more medals from his name,¡± he reminded me of the academy and the wood¡¯s incident. Where basically everybody thought Maynard and Lazlo saved the day ¡°He is not a monster,¡± I added once we calmed down a bit. ¡°I know he is not. But we know him, others don¡¯t.¡± Lazlo lookedfortable enough to have that conversation with me now ¡°But why is his wolf being called a monster? Have you seen him in that form the others are talking about?¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what others saw. But it couldn¡¯t be a powerful wolf only. Or else they would have never made such a huge deal out of it. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen that form of his but I guess he had been worse from thest time. It is just that we all had been so upied by the nonsense in our lives that we forgot about him,¡± I noticed Lazlo was the one too worried for Thiago. I remember when I told Maynard about Thiagost night, he almost didn¡¯t even care. That change urred after I epted him. ¡°Then we are going to save him?¡± | inquired and gestured for him to keep walking. ¡°Yeah! If we can. I am not sure how long he ns to stay in his beastly self but if he hadn¡¯t returned, it means-,¡± he didn¡¯t finish talking because I did it for him. ¡°Then it means he is still transitioned in that form,¡± I said, walking ahead of him. I am sure he didn¡¯t know what I was capable of, but I believe it was time I practice my magic after a little break. We reached the mountains in an hour. I noticed Lazlo offering me rest and food every few minutes, thinking an Omega like me would be tired. So! Where do we begin from?¡± he took a deep breath and passed a detailed nce around, can you sniff him out?¡± the way he said it, I was almost offended, ¡°Come on, he is your mate. Even though you forgot you have two other mates, but that still gives you an upper hand on finding him,¡± he didn¡¯t have to add that little sarcasm but since he did, I rolled my eyes and faced him. ¡°Yeah! The one who used me and the other who is dating the bitch who hates me,¡± I smiled, giving him enough reason to turn his face to the side awkwardly. He better be kidding when thinking he deserves a chance. ¡°Let me try.¡± I closed my eyes, recalling his scent. ¡°I will look around till then,¡± Lazlo¡¯s fainted words fell upon my ears but I was too focused on remembering his scent that I didn¡¯t respond to him. I only meant to recall his scent but then I lost the track of time. I had my eyes close and my mind repeated the entire wood¡¯s memories. It was Thiago and I talking. We kissed, And then, ¡®Wait! What is going on?¡¯ I called for Nia when I couldn¡¯t open my eyes, ¡®Nia! What is happening? Do you feel anything?¡¯ I asked her again but she was silent. Finally, I opened my eyes but everything was dark this time. Did I spent hours standing here with my eyes closed? Has the night arrived early or did I waste too much time? Nothing made sense. The entire world was dark with red clouds and thunderbolts lightening the sky. ¡°Lazlo?¡± I called for him but got no answer in return, ¡°Thiago?¡± I was confused and lost. I was still in the same spot but the weather and time had changed. The cold wind was blowing my hair and shirt. Through the whooshing of the wind, I heard some whispers. On the dark mountains, I saw a light coming from the deep. There was something shining afar, just behind the trees. Gathering courage, I began to walk in the direction of the light. It was barely visible at this time of night but I was certain there Chapter 104 Chapter 104 104-The Cursed One Among Us! ¡°Lazlo! tell me that¡¯s not what you are nning for. Because if that¡¯s the case, I am not going with you. I will go alone and I make sure I save him from whatever you save nned for him,¡± I squared up pretty confidently. He first shoved his phone in his pocket and then scoffed at me. ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you really think I will sacrifice a friend toe off as a hero? He already made me a hero twice, I don¡¯t want to gain any more medals from his name,¡± he reminded me of the academy and the wood¡¯s incident. Where basically everybody thought Maynard and Lazlo saved the day ¡°He is not a monster,¡± I added once we calmed down a bit. ¡°I know he is not. But we know him, others don¡¯t.¡± Lazlo lookedfortable enough to have that conversation with me now ¡°But why is his wolf being called a monster? Have you seen him in that form the others are talking about?¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what others saw. But it couldn¡¯t be a powerful wolf only. Or else they would have never made such a huge deal out of it. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen that form of his but I guess he had been worse from thest time. It is just that we all had been so upied by the nonsense in our lives that we forgot about him,¡± I noticed Lazlo was the one too worried for Thiago. I remember when I told Maynard about Thiagost night, he almost didn¡¯t even care. That change urred after I epted him. ¡°Then we are going to save him?¡± | inquired and gestured for him to keep walking. ¡°Yeah! If we can. I am not sure how long he ns to stay in his beastly self but if he hadn¡¯t returned, it means-,¡± he didn¡¯t finish talking because I did it for him. ¡°Then it means he is still transitioned in that form,¡± I said, walking ahead of him. I am sure he didn¡¯t know what I was capable of, but I believe it was time I practice my magic after a little break. We reached the mountains in an hour. I noticed Lazlo offering me rest and food every few minutes, thinking an Omega like me would be tired. So! Where do we begin from?¡± he took a deep breath and passed a detailed nce around, can you sniff him out?¡± the way he said it, I was almost offended, ¡°Come on, he is your mate. Even though you forgot you have two other mates, but that still gives you an upper hand on finding him,¡± he didn¡¯t have to add that little sarcasm but since he did, I rolled my eyes and faced him. ¡°Yeah! The one who used me and the other who is dating the bitch who hates me,¡± I smiled, giving him enough reason to turn his face to the side awkwardly. He better be kidding when thinking he deserves a chance. ¡°Let me try.¡± I closed my eyes, recalling his scent. ¡°I will look around till then,¡± Lazlo¡¯s fainted words fell upon my ears but I was too focused on remembering his scent that I didn¡¯t respond to him. I only meant to recall his scent but then I lost the track of time. I had my eyes close and my mind repeated the entire wood¡¯s memories. It was Thiago and I talking. We kissed, And then, ¡®Wait! What is going on?¡¯ I called for Nia when I couldn¡¯t open my eyes, ¡®Nia! What is happening? Do you feel anything?¡¯ I asked her again but she was silent. Finally, I opened my eyes but everything was dark this time. Did I spent hours standing here with my eyes closed? Has the night arrived early or did I waste too much time? Nothing made sense. The entire world was dark with red clouds and thunderbolts lightening the sky. ¡°Lazlo?¡± I called for him but got no answer in return, ¡°Thiago?¡± I was confused and lost. I was still in the same spot but the weather and time had changed. The cold wind was blowing my hair and shirt. Through the whooshing of the wind, I heard some whispers. On the dark mountains, I saw a light coming from the deep. There was something shining afar, just behind the trees. Gathering courage, I began to walk in the direction of the light. It was barely visible at this time of night but I was certain there was something there. Once I was close enough, I began to realize it wasn¡¯t something shining, it was a partially ajar door. ¡°Lazlo?¡± I called, ¡°Thiago!¡± the moment I said his name, I heard an echo. ¡°Thiago!¡± My heart skipped a beat because the echo didn¡¯t sound like me. It was a whole different voice calling his name. ¡°Thiago Shepard! The Alpha of the Shadow Winder Pack!¡± Ady was enchanting his name in that room. I stood just outside the door and peeped through the little opening of the door. The room was all red with no furniture but candles and markings drawn on the floor and the red walls. It was like a sight from a horror movie. A woman in a red dress was calling his name over and over again. She had her back facing me. Her long ck hair was reaching her hips. ¡°What is going on?¡± I asked myself, still watching her and trying toprehend why she was calling for Thiago. ¡°Thiago!¡± she called his name again. Who was she? What was her rtionship with him and why was I seeing her? I was confused with so many queries. ¡°Thiago Shepard! His wolf is Theo!¡± she knew too much about him. I watched her pick up something green, small, and round from the floor and then whisper on it. ¡°Make him blind, make him deaf, mute him!¡± My heart skipped a beat when hearing her. What did she just say? I ced my focus entirely on her to make sure I hear her correctly this time and I did. ¡°MAKE HIM BLIND, MAKE HIM DEAF, MUTE HIM FOR THE REST OF HIS LIFE AND CURSE HIS WOLF-¡± As her voice turned deep and it was then I realized she wasn¡¯t calling for him. She was cursing him! ¡°N00000!¡± a scream left my lips as I thought I could stop her from cursing him. She groaned and turned around. Her face had too much light for me to see anything. I was blinded almost. ¡°NOOO!¡± is shouted again in despair. My heart ripped open, it seemed when little cries of Thiago suffered my heart. 67 28% 104-The Cursed One Among Us! ¡°Lazlo! tell me that¡¯s not what you are nning for. Because if that¡¯s the case, I am not going with you. I will go alone and I make sure I save him from whatever you save nned for him,¡± I squared up pretty confidently. He first shoved his phone in his pocket and then scoffed at me. ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you really think I will sacrifice a friend toe off as a hero? He already made me a hero twice, I don¡¯t want to gain any more medals from his name,¡± he reminded me of the academy and the wood¡¯s incident. Where basically everybody thought Maynard and Lazlo saved the day ¡°He is not a monster,¡± I added once we calmed down a bit. ¡°I know he is not. But we know him, others don¡¯t.¡± Lazlo lookedfortable enough to have that conversation with me now ¡°But why is his wolf being called a monster? Have you seen him in that form the others are talking about?¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what others saw. But it couldn¡¯t be a powerful wolf only. Or else they would have never made such a huge deal out of it. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen that form of his but I guess he had been worse from thest time. It is just that we all had been so upied by the nonsense in our lives that we forgot about him,¡± I noticed Lazlo was the one too worried for Thiago. I remember when I told Maynard about Thiagost night, he almost didn¡¯t even care. That change urred after I epted him. ¡°Then we are going to save him?¡± | inquired and gestured for him to keep walking. ¡°Yeah! If we can. I am not sure how long he ns to stay in his beastly self but if he hadn¡¯t returned, it means-,¡± he didn¡¯t finish talking because I did it for him. ¡°Then it means he is still transitioned in that form,¡± I said, walking ahead of him. I am sure he didn¡¯t know what I was capable of, but I believe it was time I practice my magic after a little break. We reached the mountains in an hour. I noticed Lazlo offering me rest and food every few minutes, thinking an Omega like me would be tired. So! Where do we begin from?¡± he took a deep breath and passed a detailed nce around, can you sniff him out?¡± the way he said it, I was almost offended, ¡°Come on, he is your mate. Even though you forgot you have two other mates, but that still gives you an upper hand on finding him,¡± he didn¡¯t have to add that little sarcasm but since he did, I rolled my eyes and faced him. ¡°Yeah! The one who used me and the other who is dating the bitch who hates me,¡± I smiled, giving him enough reason to turn his face to the side awkwardly. He better be kidding when thinking he deserves a chance. ¡°Let me try.¡± I closed my eyes, recalling his scent. ¡°I will look around till then,¡± Lazlo¡¯s fainted words fell upon my ears but I was too focused on remembering his scent that I didn¡¯t respond to him. I only meant to recall his scent but then I lost the track of time. I had my eyes close and my mind repeated the entire wood¡¯s memories. It was Thiago and I talking. We kissed, And then, ¡®Wait! What is going on?¡¯ I called for Nia when I couldn¡¯t open my eyes, ¡®Nia! What is happening? Do you feel anything?¡¯ I asked her again but she was silent. Finally, I opened my eyes but everything was dark this time. Did I spent hours standing here with my eyes closed? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Has the night arrived early or did I waste too much time? Nothing made sense. The entire world was dark with red clouds and thunderbolts lightening the sky. ¡°Lazlo?¡± I called for him but got no answer in return, ¡°Thiago?¡± I was confused and lost. I was still in the same spot but the weather and time had changed. The cold wind was blowing my hair and shirt. Through the whooshing of the wind, I heard some whispers. On the dark mountains, I saw a light coming from the deep. There was something shining afar, just behind the trees. Gathering courage, I began to walk in the direction of the light. It was barely visible at this time of night but I was certain there was something there. Once I was close enough, I began to realize it wasn¡¯t something shining, it was a partially ajar door. ¡°Lazlo?¡± I called, ¡°Thiago!¡± the moment I said his name, I heard an echo. ¡°Thiago!¡± My heart skipped a beat because the echo didn¡¯t sound like me. It was a whole different voice calling his name. ¡°Thiago Shepard! The Alpha of the Shadow Winder Pack!¡± Ady was enchanting his name in that room. I stood just outside the door and peeped through the little opening of the door. The room was all red with no furniture but candles and markings drawn on the floor and the red walls. It was like a sight from a horror movie. A woman in a red dress was calling his name over and over again. She had her back facing me. Her long ck hair was reaching her hips. ¡°What is going on?¡± I asked myself, still watching her and trying toprehend why she was calling for Thiago. ¡°Thiago!¡± she called his name again. Who was she? What was her rtionship with him and why was I seeing her? I was confused with so many queries. ¡°Thiago Shepard! His wolf is Theo!¡± she knew too much about him. I watched her pick up something green, small, and round from the floor and then whisper on it. ¡°Make him blind, make him deaf, mute him!¡± My heart skipped a beat when hearing her. What did she just say? I ced my focus entirely on her to make sure I hear her correctly this time and I did. ¡°MAKE HIM BLIND, MAKE HIM DEAF, MUTE HIM FOR THE REST OF HIS LIFE AND CURSE HIS WOLF-¡± As her voice turned deep and it was then I realized she wasn¡¯t calling for him. She was cursing him! ¡°N00000!¡± a scream left my lips as I thought I could stop her from cursing him. She groaned and turned around. Her face had too much light for me to see anything. I was blinded almost. ¡°NOOO!¡± is shouted again in despair. My heart ripped open, it seemed when little cries of Thiago suffered my heart. 67 28% Chapter 105 Chapter 105 105-1 Am Unstoppable! ¡°No! No!¡± Before I could even get a glimpse of her face, two strong pairs of arms shook me awake. ¡°Enya!¡± I opened my eyes to Lazlo holding me and scanning me in terror. ¡°What the fuck happened?¡± he was panicking, holding my shivering existence and waking me up. I was not gone for more than two minutes. It was the same sunny day with clouds approaching the mountains now. ¡°Thi-¡± I was breathing with difficulty. I swear that sight petrified me. It was so real, I felt it. I swear I saw it; it wasn¡¯t a nightmare. ¡°You closed your eyes and then disappeared. I returned after looking around for a minute and found you standing here and whimpering. Tell me what happened?¡± he instantly pulled me in his arms to rub my back and calm me down. ¡°Lazlo!¡± breaking the hug from him, I opened my mouth but didn¡¯t know how to exin anything to him. ¡°Hey, calm down. It is all fine. You might have dozed off,¡± even though he seemed not sure how it was possible, but it was a great excuse for him to calm me down first. ¡°Thia-go! We need to find him.¡± I had to swallow the fear and whatever happened and think of it as me zoning out so that we can focus on finding him. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He gave me a nod but sat me down first, ¡°Drink some water, and only then we will move ahead,¡± he had only brought the water bottle out when we heard a painful cry of Thiago from the deep side of the mountains. These wooded mountains were scary and indeed creepy Lazlo and I shared a nce before we got up on our feet in a panic. ¡°You were right!¡± I whispered, ¡°It was Thiago!¡± | mumbled before rushing ahead of him to the origin of the voice. ¡°Hey! stay behin-d me,¡± Lazloined when I left him behind and without showcasing any fear, entered the deep woods. ¡°Thiago!¡± I didn¡¯t hesitate to call for his name. People might see him as a monster but he was not. ¡°Thiag-¡°I haven¡¯t finished when Lazlo shouting my name interrupted me. ¡°Enya! He is here,¡± well, I shouldn¡¯t have left him behind., Obviously, he was aware of these woods more than I was. Coming!¡± i tracked his voice, but the surprise I got was not what I have expected. Thiago was on the ground with a silver arrow passed through him. That sight itself was going to haunt me forever. ¡°Oh My God! Thiago!¡± I jumped down on my knees beside him. He was all bloody and grunting in pain. ¡°There is someone hunting the beast,¡± Lazlo was kneeling beside Thiago but whispering in his mouth. I had never thought this is how I will find him. ¡°Ugh! why did you bring her here?¡± Thiagoined, the arrow had crossed his right shoulder luckily but that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t feeling any pain. He was suffering miserably. ¡°She insis¡ªma Lazlo was cut short by me. He was talking about me so I will answer him. ¡°He is not the in charge of me.¡± I know it was no time for arguments but I needed to stop them before they think they can make decisions for me. ¡°He is searching for him. We need to get him out of here,¡± Lazlo whispered, his eyes stuck in one direction. So I assumed that¡¯s where the Hunter was probably. ¡°Put him over your shoulder, I will distract the hunter,¡± I stated but Lazlo shook his head aggressively. ¡°You? Enya! Do you even know how dangerous those Hunters can be? Let me deal with it. I will go and see what I can do,¡± he looked so angry when hearing I want to jeopardize my life. ¡°La-zlo! You won¡¯t b-e able to deal with him,¡± Thiago knew about me. The way he secretly looked at me and eyed Lazlo to shut up was a sign he didn¡¯t forget what I can do. ¡°Thiago! I cannot let her,¡± Lazlo¡¯s voice came out in a request, ¡°she is too fragile for this shit,¡± I admired him for worrying so much about my safety but I would rather want him to see what I can do. 14:52 105- Am Unstoppable! ¡°Lazlo! if I want, I can save both of your assess. You might be the alpha but-,¡± I heard a branch snap and understood we were wasting time. ¡°We need to get out of here,¡± I said in a bone-chilling voice. The goosebumps around my skin made me aware of something I just realized. I was able to sense the threat now. I raised my face when calming myself down and saw Thiago staring into my face. I bet he knew I have found another power. ¡°Fine,¡± Lazlo gave up and grabbed Thiago¡¯s arm to throw him over his shoulder and get up on his feet, ¡°Don¡¯t stay behind more than six feet from us,¡± he warned me when running ahead of me with Thiago on his shoulders. ¡°We are headed to the woods. I have a cabin there where I used to do some candies with my friends,¡± he cleared his throat but I knew what he meant. But it was then I also felt like I knew nothing about the mates I had been sharing a room and mate bond with. Do leven know anything about Maynard or who his friends are? I faintly nodded but didn¡¯t take him seriously. As I stood in my spot, I postured straight and lowered my chin. My entire focus averted to the steps of the Hunter every snap of a twig and dry leaves, I heard it like it was ying in my ears directly. I then breathed heavily and raised my hand to point at a faraway spot on the hills and mimicked a howl. But instead of my voice being heard from where I was standing, the voice came from the hills. I didn¡¯t know how I did it but it was something crazy. The steps began to fade away as the hunter too heard and fall into my n. He left for the hills but that¡¯s when I acknowledged this power wasn¡¯t that easy to control. ¡°Oh God!¡± my stomach churned and my throat gagged, making me bend down and throw up. ¡°Ahh!¡± the headache was so extreme that I felt like passing out. Shit! I was in the middle of the mountains and unable to run for my safety. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 106-In Lazlo¡¯s Arms ¡®I can take over,¡¯ Nia came for my help, I nodded and let her take over. The transition was supposed to happen in order for me to leave this ce and be somewhere safer. I knew Lazlo wouldn¡¯t be able to carry us both but the woods were where he was taking Thiago so I believed he would be able to sniff me out there easily. Nia took over and a painful transformation began. My bones cracked while my body twisted. The heat ! felt in my skin had never happened before but there were a lot of things that I wasn¡¯t able to feel before I got a hold of my powers. Or I thought I did. I reckoned I should have been practicing instead of waiting to find out which one of my parents had these powers. As the transition ended, Nia started sprinting towards the woods. I know she was also feeling sick but was using thest of her energy to carry us away from the Hunter. Soon we arrived in the woods but that was all she could do for me. Her knees were shaking from the weakness, her energy went down. She couldn¡¯t stay for too long and that¡¯s when my transition back began. It was like one hell after another. I wasn¡¯t in a state to go through another transformation but wasn¡¯t left with much of a choice. Once I was in my human skin, found my body miserably lying on the grass and my head hurting. I still couldn¡¯t believe any power could make me this sick. These powers were supposed to make me stronger, not weak. ¡°Enya!¡± once Theard Lazlo calling for me, I let myself go. The energy and strength I had been using to stay awake weren¡¯t required anymore. I reckoned now that he was nearby, he will find me sooner. Through my faded vision, I saw him spotting me and yelping in shock. ¡°ENYA!¡± the panic in his voice comforted me, he was worried for me. My eyelids felt too heavy to stay parted from my eyes. Soon they met and my eyes closed. ¡°Hey! I am here,¡± his whisper was all I could hear before I felt a piece of cloth being wrapped around my naked body. He had covered me in his long coat before lifting me up in his arms and taking me away. The hike to those mountains had raised many questions in my head and one big threat in the name of, Hunter! I have been passed out for hours, it appeared. By the time I was waking up, I was cozy enough to not rush. As expected Lazlo had saved me. I opened my eyes in a small cabin. I had a nket warming me up on the couch while Thiago was sleeping in the bed. The cabin had only one room upstairs, I suspected. ¡ª ¡°Ahh!¡± groaning and rubbing my eyes, I sat on the couch to recollect what led to us ending up in the cabin and after recalling every bit of it, I rushed to my feet to check up on Thiago. ¡°Thiago!¡± my eyes scanned him thoroughly. He didn¡¯t move. He was lying in the bed, covered in a bedsheet but the arrow was still sticking out of his shoulder. ¡°Lazlo!¡± I rushed out and found Lazlo in the living room downstairs. As I expected, there was one bedroom and a living room downstairs with a kitchen and a bathroom. ¡°Enya!¡± hearing me call for him from the top, he collected the stuff he had brought from outside and climbed the stairs to meet me there. ¡°What is going on? why is the arrow still sticking out of him?¡± I asked Lazlo, whose mood change into a bored expression when walking past me. I bet he was offended. ¡°Because I wanted to hang my clothes on it,¡± he shook his head while being sarcastic about it, ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t do it alone,¡± he let out a big scoff this time. I get it! ¨C He was the one taking care of both of us from thest few hours but that is exactly what he was taught to do when he was chosen as the Alpha. ¡°Huh! the Alpha is tired of taking care of two people. I would love to watch him take care of his pack,¡± while not sparing him back, I taunted and joined Thiago again. His sight was a reminder of what happened in the mountains. ¡°I can take care of my pack. Tell me how the hell you distracted that Hunter?¡± he put the ointments down and turned to face me. ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± I lied, 0.00% 12:33 166-in Lazio¡¯s Arms Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Exactly! Because you fricking stayed behind and then transitioned to run after us,¡± there it was, the uncertainty about me and my powers ¡°Right! I stayed behind because I had to pee,¡± since he was not going to believe me and I didn¡¯t want to exin anything to him, I shrugged my shoulders and lied some more. ¡®in the middle of amotion?¡± the wrinkles on his forehead almost made me crackle. ¡°Yeah! Ever heard of stress?¡± I ignored any more arguments with him and crawled into the bed to Thiago¡¯s right shoulder,¡±How are we going to get help for him?¡± he was sleeping peacefully but he was not at peace, His wolf! What was wrong with him? does my dream has anything to do with reality? If so, then he is cursed but why would anyone curse him? ¡°We cannot get him help. We have to help him ourselves,¡± Lazlo picked up the scissors and stated with a little bit of uncertainty. ¡°Wait! You are not cutting his skin open, are you?¡± I was sure Lazlo didn¡¯t mean any harm to Thiago but the way he was holding those scissors made me skeptical of his motives. ¡°No! I am going to rip open his shirt,¡± he almost raised his voice when hearing me question him over everything. ¡°Okay! Give me that,¡± i grabbed the scissors without giving him a chance to protest and his mood changed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I heard himin. ¡°I am going to take off his shirt,¡± the instant I said that Lazlo let out a groan in protest. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 107-The Frustrated Alpha* ¡°I could have done that but no! you want to be ahead of me,¡± I heard Lazlo throw a tantrum and turn his face to the side before ! leaned in on Thiago and pulled the nket off him. Holding his shirt from the middle, I ran the scissor through it. ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Lazlo inquired and that¡¯s when I realized he hadn¡¯t even looked our way. I was still tearing open his entire shirt. Trying to take it offpletely. His abs and broad shoulders were a sight to see but I had to stop noticing those details. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you are not allowed to see him shirtless,¡± I taunted him, watching him puff air out of his nostrils and then stretched his neck around, ¡°I am done,¡± I informed him and only then he looked in the direction of Thiago again. ¡°Now what?¡± it was funny how he was nowpletely relying on me. ¡°Now we must pull this arrow out. He had this silver in his body for way too long. Besides, we don¡¯t know what else the Hunter had used when making these arrows,¡± I told Lazlo while fixing my body to the right side of Thiago, where the arrow was. ¡°Okay! I will pull it out,¡± he cleared his throat and rubbed his palms. As soon as he saw me picking up a towel, he stepped back to straighten his back and watch my face again. ¡°What happened now?¡± I growled, getting frustrated with him for acting so weird. ¡°I have to put the pressure on it,¡± I said and he finally gave in. As he held the arrow tightly, I noticed a little movement in Thiago¡¯s body. I reckoned he was waking up. That wouldn¡¯t end well if he is awake but before I could make a noise and inform Lazlo, he pulled the arrow out. ¡°ARGHHHH!¡± Thiago had woken up by now so he felt the pain and screamed. Instead of covering his wound, my dumbass covered his mouth with the towel. ¡°ENYA! For fuck sake! You are going to kill him,¡± Lazlo pped my hand off and grabbed the towel to ce it on the wound making me cover my mouth in shock. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do that,¡± i frantically mumbled, watching Thiago breathe heavily. ¡°Thiago! Can you breathe fine?¡± I am sure I didn¡¯t apply that much pressure but in the state he was in, anything could cause him injury. ¡°Yo-u think such gentle hands are goi-ng to cause me pain when I am de-aling with actual pain?¡± Thiago woke up and decided to respond to myment, ¡°Get off me,¡± he tried pushing Lazlo away but couldn¡¯t seed. ¡°Shut up! You are bleeding,¡± Lazlo¡¯s voice carried so many emotions when scolding Thiago. I was almost shocked. It was as if he was concerned for Thiago. ¡°We should stitch it now,¡± I spoke softly but both the alphas stopped moving and turned their heads in my direction. ¡°I used to stitch buttons to my sweaters,¡± I shrugged, lifting a needle and a thread. ¡°No! please take her out of the room.¡± Thiago directly made a request to Lazlo. ¡°She is crazy, poor Maynard!¡± it was weird how Thiago and Lazlo were able to joke in a situation like this. But I believe it was necessary to lighten the air. When it started bleeding a lot, I eventually left the room and Lazlo handled him. It was suggested that once such injuries are attained, a quick transition can result in instant healing. Sadly, it wouldn¡¯t be the case for Thiago. His transition would cause him more pain and the attention of the Hunter. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Whilst I sat down on the couch, I heard his muffled cries. I never knew Lazlo can stitch,¡¯ Niamented after staying silent for some time. ¡°Yeah! We know nothing about our mates,¡¯ I replied and rested my head back on the couch and stared at the firece. ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t know about Maynard too?¡¯ she must have felt it inside me. The timing was too coincidental for her to ask me this question because my phone rang the very next second. ¡°Hey,¡± i tiredly attended the call. I was excited to hear from him but the day had worn me out. ¡°I am missing you!¡± those words from his lips pulled up a smile across my lips. 2.99% 107-The Frustrated Alpha* ¡°I miss you too,¡± I answered, snuggling on the couchzily, ¡°How is your pack and your parents?¡± I was feeling sad that he couldn¡¯te with us. We really needed some help. ¡°They are just-fine,¡± his tone was evident itself that they were not doing well and something was bothering him. ¡°I hope I am not disturbing you. You are not going to bed, right?¡± he asked, his voice sounding deep and exhausted. ¡°No! why do you ask?¡± I inquired and he let out a sigh. ¡°I just want you to stay on the call with me for some time,¡± he mumbled in his mouth. He was extremely sleepy and so was I. ¡°Maynard! You are sleepy. Why don¡¯t you rest a little?¡± I suggested and he only groaned from the other side. ¡°Will you stay on the call with me?¡± he sounded like a lost puppy, ¡°Please stay on the call with me,¡± his requests were making me worried about him. ¡°Sure, we can do that,¡± I cozied up and closed my eyes, imagining him beside me. ¡°I really love you Enya!¡± he whispered while dozing off. ¡°I love you too,¡± Iughed at him for being cute. ¡°Please don¡¯t ever, ever leave me,¡± he added and then dozed off. I even heard him snore a little and breathe peacefully. My lips carried a smile while I too dozed off. Since I was not needed upstairs anymore, I didn¡¯t see a point to keep myself awake. I decided to take a nap and then wake up and let Lazlo sleep for a bit. I was so exhausted and dozed off instantly. It was a much needed rest. I had no clue what the following day was going to bring for me. Definitely, not a peaceful day.. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 108-The Broken One ¡°Somebody has to go mark leave or else Mr. Tripper wille out tripping after us,¡± Lazlo said while packing his bag and getting ready to leave the cabin. ¡°Do you want me to bring your clothes or other stuff?¡± He stopped right when he was about to leave and asked me. I realized why he asked me that. After he brought me back, he covered me up in his shorts and shirt that he had left in the cabin some time ago. ¡°Sure! My charger too,¡± I sneakily looked away because when I woke up, my phone battery had died. ¡°Got it,¡± he nodded and left the cabin. I haven¡¯t been upstairs and it¡¯s been two hours since I woke up. Lazlo had to go to mark leave for all three of us and also bring us some food and other necessities. I had some thoughts in regards to Thiago. When I walked upstairs, I found Thiago lying in the bed but wide awake. ¡°Morning!¡± I greeted, awkwardly walking to the other side of the bed to sit down on the chair with him. ¡°Hm! Moming!¡± he replied in a much calmer voice. He had his wounds covered up but I am assuming he was going to take some time to heal, ¡°Enya!¡± just when I thought I would be the one to start talking, he did. ¡°Thanks foring to the mountains in search of me. I didn¡¯t really expect you toe. How can I after what I did to you?¡± he had tumed his face in my direction to look me in the eye when admitting he had done wrong. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, forget about it,¡± I didn¡¯t mean it. In fact, I would have loved to find out more about my parents. ¡°What is going on with you?¡± I asked him a different question to divert his attention from what happened between us. ¡°He is crazy!¡± he let out augh before a tear left the corner of his eye, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he is a monster! Maybe I am a monster,¡± he finished and then straightened his face to watch the ceiling again. ¡°Is this why you push everyone away from you? You are afraid your wolf might hurt them?¡± I asked, regardless of my feelings about him pushing me away by stealing my only chance to find out about my powers and my parents. When he didn¡¯t answer me, I felt triggered into finally speaking my heart out. ¡°Why did you betray me? you could have just asked me to help you get your files too. You knew I wouldn¡¯t have blinked an eye and helped you, but you didn¡¯t. You chose the most brutal way to brea-k my heart,¡± I was beginning to sniff a lot because I was fighting the tears in now. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk abou-t it,¡± He closed his eyes and it angered me. He was still going to avoid the confrontation? All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°But I want to talk about it. Not everything will go ording to you or your desires,¡± I got out of the chair and hunched over him. He still didn¡¯t open his eyes, getting under my skin. ¡°I am such a fo-ol. I almost lost my life when saving your ass back on the mountains and here you are, being almighty Alpha Thiago, who doesn¡¯t like being questioned. I hate it that I ever cared about you. Yo¡ª¡± It was like I was crying to an empty shell. ¡°To hell with you,¡± taking a deep breath, I rushed out of the room but only to slide down the wall and cover my face with my hands to cry a river on my palms. My emotions were raw but justified. How could someone be so heartless? At least he could be honest with me and help me forget about the pain he had caused me, but instead, he stayed stubbornly with his eyes closed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is the truth an-ymore,¡± I heard his whisper and instantly uncovered my face. He had walked out of the room holding his hand on his bandage. He was only wearing his pants when he sat down against the railing of the mezzanine area. ¡°I get it. What happened to your parents is horrible. Your parents were killed by someone from my pack, but that wasn¡¯t me. Then why did you punish me?¡± I was back at questioning him again now that he came out of the room to answer me. ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you,¡± he said, bringing his one knee closer to his chest and resting his elbow on it while the wounded side of his body was restingfortably. ¡°Then why did you take your anger out on me?¡± I asked and focused on how he zoned out. ¡°Because I do¨Cn¡¯t know who did it. Because every time I think about it-my wolf misleads me. He tells me -,¡± he paused when breaking his stare from the hollow space and making eye contact with me, ¡°That you did it. He tells me the Alpha King did it. He doesn¡¯t know who did it and I don¡¯t remember.¡± His eyes streamed tears, his voice was rough and full of emotions too. This would be the first time I saw him disying so many emotions at once. It shook me to my core when I heard his confession. ¡°I try to be a g-ood person. I tried to be a go-od mate but when you said your father¡¯s name back in the woods, my wolf told me he killed my parents until he denied itter on. I am h aving this battle inside me every day, Enya! I try not to think of everyone as a murderer but I can¡¯t help it,¡± he was shaking in anger and crying too, ¡°You know what¡¯s the worst part?¡± he didn¡¯t even wait for me to respond ¡°I was a fucking witness to what happened that night but now I don¡¯t remember anything. I just go blind, deaf and mute whenever trying to recall that n-ight,¡± as he finished in tears and closed his eyes to relive the trauma of not being able to remember his parent¡¯s murder, I was struck with fright. His words reminded me of the nightmare l had back in the mountains. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 109-11 Was One Scary Night Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: That night was scary for an eight-year-old. As the clouds rumbled and the thunderbolt lightened up the red sky, Thiago closed his eyes and prayed for their safety in his mind. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°What happened? Is my little boy afraid of the storm?¡± Mrs. Shepard was a lovelydy. She mated to her alpha mate when they turned 18 and after a year, they had Thiago. That night she was driving Thiago back home to his father. The two had nned to spend a few days in Paris but then Thiago wished to be back with his father. Mrs. Shepard was missing her mate too so the n of returning back in the pack didn¡¯t upset her either. They hadn¡¯t told Alpha Shepard that they were returning, a surprise was what they have nned for Lord Shepard. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just worried because you are driving,¡± being sneaky and cunning, Thiago smirked when his mother faked a pout. ¡°Daddy will have no idea we are arriving. He will be so shocked when he will see us in the pack house,¡± Thiago couldn¡¯t wait to meet his father and see the expression of shock on his face. ¡°You are really a little devil, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mrs. Shepard joke but soon their fun little conversation was put to halt when their car broke down. ¡°Oh shoot!¡± Mrs. Shepard cursed in her mouth realizing they were stuck in the middle of nowhere with a bad storm approaching them. ¡°Mom! Are we in trouble?¡± Thiago frowned but fear was what he was feeling inside. ¡°No! It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll need to get out and fix the car, okay?¡± she turned to him and gave him a smile. Thiago didn¡¯t like the idea but he couldn¡¯t argue to it. They had to fix the car in order to travel back home. Her phone had no signals too due to the storm, so her getting out was the only option left to her. ¡°I will be on the lookout,¡± Thiago voiced when his mother left the car and popped the hood open which blocked her from Thiago¡¯s vision, He had to constantly wipe the window clean whenever the fog blurred his vision around. ¡°Okay! That looks like is a mechanic¡¯s job,¡± she eximed with a sigh of exhaustion. She knew she shouldn¡¯t have asked the guards to not follow her. Mrs. Shepard was a fierce beta and a strong-headed Luna. She had been known by everyone as a perfect Luna. She was once pursued by the Alpha King but Mrs. Shepherd chose her mate instead of a crown of Luna Queen that she never craved. While stuck in a middle of a road, she feared her son will be terrified if she told him they might need to walk to the nearest mechanic shop to get help. Her worries withered away when she saw a car approaching them. ¡°Thank goodness,¡± she let out a sigh of relief and waved her hand in the air for the car. The car stopped right beside her and a guy came out of the car. ¡°Alpha King!¡± she was surprised to spot him here. It was like a coincidence that he came right when she was in need. ¡°Mrs. Shepard!¡± Alpha King Shaun smirked, stepping out and secretly ncing at her from head to toe in that blue dress she was wearing He was also driving by himself, which was unlike him. nnnn 109-It Was One Scary Night ¡°What brought you into standing here cluelessly!¡± he tried to joke and she did let out augh. ¡°My car broke down,¡± she replied sweetly, expecting him to fix it for her. ¡°Oh! Let me help you with it,¡± He offered and stepped to the side. Thiago had watched a car but it seemed to him that his mother knew this man. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she stepped to the side but didn¡¯t know what his true intentions were. The moment he felt like he had been given a chance, he pulled out injection and injected the wolfbane into her neck. She was first shocked but then suddenly grabbed his hand to pull the injection out and throw it away. ¡°What did you do?¡± she gasped in fright, watching his eyes disy lust. ¡°What did I do? What did you do? You left me for that Alpha. All these years, I had to live with this rejection. But finally, I¡¯m going to get my revenge on you. After I fuck you and leave you here tonight, I¡¯ll see how your mate epts you,¡± he put the hood down when she trembled and got on her knees. It was hard for her to keep her posture intact and keep standing now. . The instant he put the hood down, Thiago frowned. He couldn¡¯t see his mother anymore until Shauri grabbed her arms and pulled her up by force. ¡°Let me go,¡± she cried, unable to move a muscle. He forced her onto the hood of the car and lifted her dress up. Thiago¡¯s heart skipped a beat when watching his mother getting manhandled by some man. ¡°Hey!¡± he rushed out of the car to help his mother but she only cried more when acknowledging her son had watched her in that state. Shaun was not going to give up, he forced her legs to spread and adjusted his body between her legs. He didn¡¯t even care that he had a witness watching them. ¡°You set my mother free,¡± Thiago rushed for his mother¡¯s help but Shaun grasped his arm and twisted it, breaking his bone and tossing little Thiago to the ground. ¡°No! Don¡¯t hurt my baby,¡± Mrs. Shepard cried. Thiago groaned but got on his feet, he wasn¡¯t ready to let his mother suffer and she was afraid of him watching it all happen. ¡°Thiago! Run! Run and tell the world what a scumbag the alp,¡± she couldn¡¯t talk when Alpha King covered her mouth and thrust inside her. Thiago realized he couldn¡¯t watch his mother getting vited and also because he couldn¡¯t help her. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 110-Caught Kissing Thiago Enya¡¯s POV: ¡°I am sorry for what I did to you. But I don¡¯t know who in your pack hurt my parents. I jus-t can¡¯t trust anyone from your pack,¡± he had to close his eyes to disy sadness. ¡°I understand,¡± I didn¡¯t lie this time. I truly meant what I said. I now understand why he wants to punish us all. Somebody cursed him into silence and he couldn¡¯t bring justice to his parents. ¡°I didn¡¯t like your sister though. I contacted her because I wanted to use her to get into that vault and get the papers. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to use you until you didn¡¯t show disapproval of my friendship with your sister. That night, I meant to help you but then when I was there, my wolf started to act up and I ended up betraying you.¡± He was finally opening up and admitting everything. I felt bad that he couldn¡¯t trust me into sharing his condition with me. ¡°I wish we had talked,¡± I murmured, ¡°I wish we had connected more,¡± I was talking in whispers. It was not a lie that the matel wanted so bad was Thiago in the beginning. It was still a lot that my heart was able to feel his pain and suffer for him. *It happened for the best,¡± his side of the statement didn¡¯t please me. ¡°If you had stayed with me, my wolf would have hurt you,¡± he replied, not even looking my way. ¡°Right!¡± I nodded awkwardly. And you are with Maynard. He is a good guy but makes sure you don¡¯t ever settle for less. You are special Enya; you don¡¯t need anyone to protect you. You just need to find love, the one who is truthful to you,¡± his words upset me once more. I have seen him disy jealousy at times, but whenever he was fine with me epting somebody else, I felt hurt. ¡°Okay!¡± I didn¡¯t want to talk about anything anymore, especially my mate¡¯s bond with my mates. ¡°When I ¨C when I was looking for you on the mountains, I heard a Huntering after you. What happened there, who was he?¡± | inquired and Thiago opened his eyes once more. ¡°I don¡¯t know him personally. But ever since I have been transitioning, I have noticed someone chasing after me. I believe he is the one who knows what my wolf is, or else he wouldn¡¯t be shooting my right arm. He had a chance to shoot through my heart but he missed it.¡± Thiago exined what happened between him and that man. ¡°So, he doesn¡¯t want you dead. He actually wants to trap, is that what you mean?¡± I asked, it was even scarier this way. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. If the Hunter wanted to catch him, he must have some deadly intentions behind it. ¡°I just want to find out what happened to my parents, who was responsible so that I can die in peace,¡± the certainty and confidence he showed when talking about his short future ns stunned me. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are being too harsh on yourself? Why would you want to die?¡± I questioned out of frustration. ¡°Maybe you have not seen my wolf yet. Once you see him, you will want me dead too. I am a danger to everyone, I need to be put to rest but not before I get revenge on the faulty ones,¡± he almost gritted his teeth until his shoulder hurt and his attention transferred back to his injury. ¡°Oh! But maybe there is a way to help you out? It seems like-¡± I didn¡¯t know how to tell him about the dream I had. It could be the biggest clue or it could be nothing. ¡°It seems like what?¡± he tilted his face while batting his eyshes steadily. He looked sleepy. ¡°Has your wolf always been that way?¡± I asked and he nodded without any doubt. ¡°Ever since he woke up, he was crazy. So I know, this is who I am,¡± he shrugged his shoulder when trying to tell me there is nothing that can be done. ¡°Enya! Don¡¯t focus too much on me. I am not repairable, live your life with your mate. Forge-t about everything I said,¡± he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. I was staring at him silently after he asked me to not worry about him. How could I not when we still share the mate bond? I watched him fall asleep right where he was sitting. He was probably tired and still under medications. But the dried-up tears on his cheeks were aching my soul. ¡°Thiago!¡± I whispered his name, he barely opened his eyes and raised a brow to acknowledge me, ¡°You should return to the bed,¡± || suggested. ¡°Hm!¡± forcing his eyes open, he pushed his body up but tripped so I rushed for his aid. ¡°Here!¡± I grabbed his left arm and pulled it over my shoulder, supporting his body and leading him into the room. Once Iid him down, I stood beside him and watched him fall asleep instantly. I was feeling bad for him; his suffering has brought me to tears too. It is truly heartbreaking that you know what happened to your parents but you can¡¯t testify to it. He might even be using himself of not remembering what happened to them. I covered him in a nket and after giving it a thought, hunched over him to gently kiss his forehead. It wasn¡¯t anything sexual, 1 wanted his wolf to know he was not alone. They had their friends with them now. ¡°Sleep well, Thiago! You are not alone.¡± I said under my tone and smiled weakly. I wished to help him, I wished to help his wolf. But that was it for now. He had fallen asleep and I needed to get downstairs. The moment I straightened my back and turned around, I saw Maynard standing there and watching me. ¡°May-nard!¡± My lips spelt his name in concern, he looked extremely pissed off. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 111-Now He Won¡¯t Reject Her ¡°I brought the stuff and also your mate,¡± Lazlo, who had no clue what he had done, walked upstairs holding all the bags of stuff he had brought in. ¡°What? get out of my way, dude,¡± he groaned at Maynard, who hadn¡¯t spoken a word to me. Lazlo put the stuff down and then turned to look at us in confusion. ¡°What is going on?¡± he looked confused, ¡°How is he?¡± he then asked me. His eyes scanned Thiago and then a pout was formed across his lips. I bet he was lost why Maynard and I were standing so awkwardly and not speaking to each other. ¡°I am sure he is fine now since my beautiful mate kissed his forehead to sleep,¡± Maynard had seen it, his taunt brought wrinkles of confusion to be drawn onto Lazlo¡¯s forehead.. ¡®If you two are nning on arguing over something, I¡¯d suggest you do it downstairs. Thiago isn¡¯t in a condition to be dealing with your messes,¡± Lazlomented while putting out an ointment to clean Thiago¡¯s wound. ¡°Maynard! Let¡¯s go downstairs and talk,¡± I assumed he would need to speak to me. I felt bad that he saw me with Thiago. But I need to tell him it was nothing. tonly felt bad for him and the mate bond caused me to care for him. Thankfully, Maynard didn¡¯t act how he would usually act. He walked ahead of me to the downstairs and I followed him. Once we were in the living room, I cleared my throat to exin it to him but he spoke ahead of me. ¡°I came back because I was missing you. Enya! I was so worried when I couldn¡¯t reach your phone that I put everything on halt back in my pack and rushed here. But what do I find? My mate has been hiding things from me. We were on call the entire night and you didn¡¯t tell me you were in some cabin, taking care of your other mate. Not to mention, kissing him to sleep,¡± he had emotions in his voice when comining about me not sharing it with him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I should have told you, Maynard. I just was¡ª,¡±I didn¡¯t have an excuse to share with him. ¡°I left thinking I have upset you with the truth. You made me feel so guilty for spending one day and having lunch with my other mate while you spent a night with your two mates in a cabin in the woods. And then you kissed him,¡± he was pacing back and forth and rubbing his face in his hands. He had every right to be upset and mad at me. ¡°It was nothing. I just felt bad for him,¡± I uttered, trying to exin the nonsense I did. ¡°Really? Why? What did he say so sad that you had to cross your limits and kiss him?¡± Maynard faced me and asked me, giving me a chance to exin myself to him. ¡°Umm! Just that he had an injury.¡± I lied, stealing eyes from him. I couldn¡¯t really tell him Thiago¡¯s secrets. He confided in me, probably not even realizing it and now Maynard wanted to know about it. ¡°Look at you. You are hiding it,¡± Maynard let out a grunt in protest. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Dude! Did youe here for a honeymoon? I need your help,¡± Lazlo called for Maynard, who only shook his head at me in disappointment before running upstairs. ¡®We messed up, didn¡¯t we?¡¯ I asked Nia, who was feeling a crumbling pain. Her mate was mad at her so her feelings were all over the ce. ¡®We did, she mumbled in her mouth, ¡®can I also confess something?¡¯ she asked and I let her. I¡¯ve been feeling a strong mate bond with Thiago ever since we came here. And then after hearing his side of the story, I¡¯m even ready to forgive himshe sounded sneaky as if she was trying to hint at something else. ¡®Nia! We cannot, I tried to stop her but she hushed me. ¡®Wait! I¡¯m not done yet. Me feeling mate bond with Thiago is understandable because we are feeling for him. But I¡¯m feeling some emotions for Lazlo too, I gasped at her words. ¡®We cannot cheat on Maynard, I knew it wouldn¡¯t be cheating but after I told Maynard I will choose one mate only, thinking about others or pursuing anything else with them would be considered cheating. ¡®It¡¯s just the way he is caring for Thiago has made a way into my heart. He is so caring; I never knew he had this side. she was 0.00% 12:34 111-Now He Won¡¯t Reject Her right! Even I noticed the way he took care of Thiago. ¡®Let¡¯s not think too much and focus on Maynard. Our mate is angry with us and he has every reason to be. He came here for us and found us in that state, just imagine how bad we would have felt if we had found him with Willow, I exined to her why it was appropriate that we only think about our mate for now. After the two had cleaned his wounds, I joined them upstairs. ¡°Enya! Eat something. You hadn¡¯t eaten anything the whole day,¡± Lazlo and Maynard were sitting on one couch and I was on a separate chair when Lazlo served me breakfast along with serving others. Thiago was in the restroom and freshening up for breakfast. ¡°Thank you, Lazlo!¡± I said, taking a bite out of the sandwich. Maynard¡¯s silence had upset me a lot. I was aware of my faults and was ready to speak to him but he had shut down entirely. Once Thiago came out of the bathroom and sat down in the bed, Maynard fixated his eyes on us. He was now reading too much into our bodynguage. His phone rang and he made deadly eye contact with me before getting up and walking out of the room to attend to the call. ¡°Excuse me!¡± I too excused walking after him. The instant I found him on call, I realized what was going on. ¡°No! I have changed my mind. I¡¯ll see when I¡¯ll reject you, but it won¡¯t be now.¡± He made sure he was looking through my eyes when telling Willow, that he will not reject her. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 112-The One Who Is Outraged I was now watching Maynard ending his call with Willow. Once he did that, he stared at me in silence for a moment. ¡°You told her you are not rejecting her?¡± I inquired with a stern look on my face. It was confusing how he changed his decision in a matter of a few minutes. ¡°Yeah!¡± he bobbed his head. Not breaking eye contact with me, he triggered me into further questioning him. ¡°Is this my punishment?¡± I asked, ¡°When I came here, why were you in men¡¯s clothing? Whose shirt and shorts were those?¡± the question he raised shook my existence. It wasn¡¯t wrong of him to bring it up, I¡¯d have done the same but it was just the fact that he might be thinking something else happened that made me a little uneasy with myself. ¡®l transitioned to run away from the hunter. When I transformed back, I didn¡¯t have my clothes on. So Lazlo brought me here in the unconscious state,¡± I watched his face for a response and realized it only darkened his eyes. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Hm! Don¡¯t you think you should have told me about your little adventure? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯d have appreciated it if you told me and I¡¯d joined you guys? All this could have been avoided but you just cannot seem to stay away from your mates. I don¡¯t understand why I¡¯ve to reject my other mate but you get to keep all of yours at standby for a bad day,¡± once again, I agreed he was not in the wrong. It was just how he was saying it that wasn¡¯t sitting well with me. He had every right to question me but I just felt a little icky that he wasn¡¯t going to reject her. ¡°My Mates don¡¯t want to get epted by me,¡± I said and Maynard let out augh. ¡°Right! I saw how they look at you. Who are you even fooling, Enya?¡± He raised his voice and then closed his eyes to simmer down. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how they look at me. I look at you with love, is that not enough?¡± I took a step near him but when found him a bit stern, I backed away. I believed it wasn¡¯t the right time. ¡°Then reject them,¡± his sudden demand shocked me. I opened my eyes wide and stared at his face in silence before I looked away from him. ¡°Right now?¡± I finally looked back at him and saw the disappointment in his eyes. ¡°Yes! Why not? They are here, you are here. They will understand,¡± he folded his arms on his chest and tapped his foot anxiously. Him acting that way was actually bothering me a lot. But somewhere along the line, he wasn¡¯t asking for anything wrong either. I had expected him to reject Willow, I even wanted it. So can he. ¡°Maynard! Have you not seen Thiago and what state he is in right now? Rejecting him means weakening his wolf. It will weaken me as well. And I need my strength because when I tried using my powers, I lost my bnce and copsed. I don¡¯t think I can reject anyone or ept rejection in that matter,¡± I was keeping my tone calm to note off as threatening or forceful. I wanted him to know I wasn¡¯t dismissing his feelings. But I¡¯m sure I was missing that effect. ¡°Fine, then I will also not reject her until you don¡¯t get rid of your mates,¡± Maynard made up his mind and didn¡¯t leave room for an argument. He walked past me upstairs after he was done talking to me. This whole incident caused him to have major trust issues with me. I joined them in the room again but the whole mood has changed. Lazlo seemed agitated and Maynard looked worried too. Thiago was in the bed and possibly sleeping but breathing heavily. ¡°What is going on?¡± I asked, trying to get closer to the bed but Maynard gently pulled his hand out for me and asked me to stay back. ¡°Guys! What¡¯s happening?¡± I insisted as my heart rate turned unusual. There was something going on and they were not telling me. ¡°Enya! Go wait outside.¡± Maynard whispered as Thiago grunted in pain. ¡°Something is happening to him?¡± I watched Lazlo¡¯s teary eyes and understood they were hiding things from me. ¡°He suddenly fell in the restroom.¡± Lazlo said, ¡°he is now burning in a high fever and we are afraid to take him to the hospital. If his transformation started in the hospital, they will call the warriors on him and get him caged.¡± He exined while silently cleaning tears from his eyes. I rushed over to Thiago and pressed my hand against his forehead, his skin was on fire. He was squirming and breathing heavily. ¡°We need to do something.¡± I mumbled, turning over to the boys. We didn¡¯t have a bathtub here. But there was a small river nearby, the water there must be very cold, I assumed. ¡°What can we do?¡± Maynard scratched the back of his neck while watching Thiago suffer and then feeling bad for him. At least he was looking worried, unlike all the other times when he just showed no emotions. ¡°We need to get him out and gave him a cold bath in the small river at a distance from here,¡± I told the boys and they shared a nce, ¡°trust me, I know it will help ease up his fever, I knew how to calm down a werewolf¡¯s fever. The two decided to get closer to him and try to pick him up but that¡¯s when Thiago opened his eyes and let out a sarcastic chuckle. ¡°Dude, rx your body. We are going to take you out of here,¡± Lazlo spoke softly, expressing emotions because he was worried for Thiago. ¡°You ar-e taking me to your perverted father?¡± thement from Thiago wasn¡¯t what Lazlo had expected. gasped but ignored it, he was probably in pain and getting frustrated. ¡°It is fine guys; we should keep going.¡± Ignoring hisment, Lazlo still decided to hold him up when Thiago¡¯s eyesnded on Maynard and he said something that broke my heart. ¡°Ah! You are su-ch a good guy. I wonder what made you ept such a whore,¡± Thiago let out a crackle before coughing loudly. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 113-The Most Hated Luna Ever ¡°Thiago!¡± Maynard shook his head at him, holding his arms when he tried to get out of their grasp. ¡°Let¡¯s cover his mouth first,¡± I tried to joke about it but his words had truly got me into thinking if this is what he truly thinks about me. They grabbed him by force to take him out before he says the things that forces us to abandon him. Maynard dropped him over his shoulder after he passed out once again. *Follow me,¡± I was now out of the cabin, leading the way. When Nia was bringing me here, I swear we spotted a river. It was a small one but it will be enough to give Thiago a cold bath. The three of us had overcoats on because of how cold it was. ¡°There!¡± I voiced excitedly once spotted the river. So I wasn¡¯t wrong! They sat him down in the cold water while Maynard¡¯s phone started ringing like crazy. Although I was watching Thiago getting water sshed on his chest by Lazlo, my peripheral vision was caught on Maynard. He pulled his phone out and instantly checked me, I tried to be subtle but I knew he had caught me side-eyeing his phone. ¡°Mr. Tripper is calling,¡± he said out loud, probably because he knew I was having other ideas. ¡°Not him at this time,¡± Lazlo groaned exhaustedly but then diverted his focus back on Thiago. ¡°Hey,¡± Maynard whispered, ¡°Oh! Yeah! Of course. I am not sure about him but we cane,¡± he was acting weird when talking on the phone. From the get go, I knew something was wrong. The instant he cut the call, he shook his head first and then spoke to us, ¡°Mr. Tripper wants both of us in the principal¡¯s office. He even asked for Thiago but for now, I have dyed that issue. We need to go.¡± He told Lazlo that they had to go. It wasn¡¯t a good sign that they were getting called into the office. I could only imagine if we got caught in the mountains. ¡°What about him?¡± Lazlo refused to leave as he was worried for Thiago. I must have been too upied by my mate bond with Maynard because I missed when Lazlo got so attached to Thiago. ¡°I can take care of him,¡± I suggested, ¡°That will do. Just make sure he remains cold. If anything, give us a call,¡± Maynard said as he eyed me to keep my phone on high volume. ¡°Are you sure you can take care of him? I mean what if the hunteres back or he transitions?¡± Lazlo had countless worries bothering him. I couldn¡¯t me him though, even though I thought about it. ¡°The Hunter will not hurt a simple werewolf. He will have no idea Thiago is the one he is looking after. As for the transition thing, that will take time. But it will be all good because his transition is not a minute¡¯s work. I will call you instantly if I see signs of transformation,¡± I told them in order for them to rx and leave. ¡°Okay! Then we will hurry up.¡± Lazlo nodded and left for the cabin to grab his stuff but Maynard stayed behind for a second. ¡°Message me if you need anything. I will bring it whening back here,¡± he didn¡¯t look at me but addressed me and then left for the cabin after Lazlo. Now that I was left alone with Thiago, I sat down and gently grabbed the cold water-soaked towel and rubbed it on his chest and forehead. ¡°You will be fine,¡± I uttered in my mouth, gently rubbing the towel on his chest, ¡°I know what you said back in there was harsh but you didn¡¯t mean it. You are not the person who will call someone that,¡± I said as I closed my eyes and remembered even in the angriest of his moments, even when his wolf made him believe I was the one who killed his parents, he never really attacked me or said anything bad to me. ¡°But I meant it,¡± and then he suddenly woke up. My heart missed a beat when he grasped my wrist and pulled me into the river. It happened so quickly that I forgot to even resist. ¡°Thiago!¡± once in the water with him, I tried to free my wrist from him but he didn¡¯t let go. He didn¡¯t have his shirt on because we wanted to reduce the heat for him. The cold water was a lot for me, I started shivering but he didn¡¯t care. ¡°What did you say about me not meaning it? do you always fool yourself like that?¡± the hatred in his eyes was surprising. ¡°You are in a fever! You don¡¯t know what you are talking about,¡± I hesitantly put my hand on his chest to pull him away but he didn¡¯t even move a bit. *Thiago! Let go, I am freezing,¡± I uttered helplessly, making more efforts than before. ¡°Ohe on! I know sluts like you love attention. Isn¡¯t that why the moon Goddess gave you too many mates?¡± hisments from a clenched jaw hurt me. ¡°This is not you talking. You are un¨Cder fever and your wolf-¡± I was still making excuses for his behavior when he finally snapped at me for not being taken seriously. ¡°Oh fuck you! This is exactly how I feel. Maybe you don¡¯t know this but my wolf brings the true feelings out of me. And this is exactly how I feel about you. Not because I think you or your pack hurt my parents, but because you are fucking whore with too many mates. You love attention so much that you jump from bed to bed in a matter of seconds.¡± He had his hands holding my back with his nails wing into my skin. Tears covered my eyes when I heard him confess his true feeling for me. He hated the sight of me, and he said it. ¡°You know what? I hate you! I can¡¯t even think anyone has ever been this unlucky to have a fucking slut of a mate like you,¡± He muttered when throwing me back in the water. ¡°And today I will free all the good souls from your mate bond,¡± it was then he got up and lunged at me to get his hands on my neck and push me in the water. 113-The Most Hated Luna Ever ¡°Thiago!¡± Maynard shook his head at him, holding his arms when he tried to get out of their grasp. ¡°Let¡¯s cover his mouth first,¡± I tried to joke about it but his words had truly got me into thinking if this is what he truly thinks about me. They grabbed him by force to take him out before he says the things that forces us to abandon him. Maynard dropped him over his shoulder after he passed out once again. *Follow me,¡± I was now out of the cabin, leading the way. When Nia was bringing me here, I swear we spotted a river. It was a small one but it will be enough to give Thiago a cold bath. The three of us had overcoats on because of how cold it was. ¡°There!¡± I voiced excitedly once spotted the river. So I wasn¡¯t wrong! They sat him down in the cold water while Maynard¡¯s phone started ringing like crazy. Although I was watching Thiago getting water sshed on his chest by Lazlo, my peripheral vision was caught on Maynard. He pulled his phone out and instantly checked me, I tried to be subtle but I knew he had caught me side-eyeing his phone. ¡°Mr. Tripper is calling,¡± he said out loud, probably because he knew I was having other ideas. ¡°Not him at this time,¡± Lazlo groaned exhaustedly but then diverted his focus back on Thiago. ¡°Hey,¡± Maynard whispered, ¡°Oh! Yeah! Of course. I am not sure about him but we cane,¡± he was acting weird when talking on the phone. From the get go, I knew something was wrong. The instant he cut the call, he shook his head first and then spoke to us, ¡°Mr. Tripper wants both of us in the principal¡¯s office. He even asked for Thiago but for now, I have dyed that issue. We need to go.¡± He told Lazlo that they had to go. It wasn¡¯t a good sign that they were getting called into the office. I could only imagine if we got caught in the mountains. ¡°What about him?¡± Lazlo refused to leave as he was worried for Thiago. I must have been too upied by my mate bond with Maynard because I missed when Lazlo got so attached to Thiago. ¡°I can take care of him,¡± I suggested, ¡°That will do. Just make sure he remains cold. If anything, give us a call,¡± Maynard said as he eyed me to keep my phone on high volume. ¡°Are you sure you can take care of him? I mean what if the hunteres back or he transitions?¡± Lazlo had countless worries bothering him. I couldn¡¯t me him though, even though I thought about it. ¡°The Hunter will not hurt a simple werewolf. He will have no idea Thiago is the one he is looking after. As for the transition thing, that will take time. But it will be all good because his transition is not a minute¡¯s work. I will call you instantly if I see signs of transformation,¡± I told them in order for them to rx and leave. ¡°Okay! Then we will hurry up.¡± Lazlo nodded and left for the cabin to grab his stuff but Maynard stayed behind for a second. ¡°Message me if you need anything. I will bring it whening back here,¡± he didn¡¯t look at me but addressed me and then left for the cabin after Lazlo. Now that I was left alone with Thiago, I sat down and gently grabbed the cold water-soaked towel and rubbed it on his chest and forehead. ¡°You will be fine,¡± I uttered in my mouth, gently rubbing the towel on his chest, ¡°I know what you said back in there was harsh but you didn¡¯t mean it. You are not the person who will call someone that,¡± I said as I closed my eyes and remembered even in the angriest of his moments, even when his wolf made him believe I was the one who killed his parents, he never really attacked me or said anything bad to me. ¡°But I meant it,¡± and then he suddenly woke up. My heart missed a beat when he grasped my wrist and pulled me into the river. It happened so quickly that I forgot to even resist. ¡°Thiago!¡± once in the water with him, I tried to free my wrist from him but he didn¡¯t let go. He didn¡¯t have his shirt on because we wanted to reduce the heat for him. The cold water was a lot for me, I started shivering but he didn¡¯t care. ¡°What did you say about me not meaning it? do you always fool yourself like that?¡± the hatred in his eyes was surprising. ¡°You are in a fever! You don¡¯t know what you are talking about,¡± I hesitantly put my hand on his chest to pull him away but he didn¡¯t even move a bit. *Thiago! Let go, I am freezing,¡± I uttered helplessly, making more efforts than before. ¡°Ohe on! I know sluts like you love attention. Isn¡¯t that why the moon Goddess gave you too many mates?¡± hisments from a clenched jaw hurt me. ¡°This is not you talking. You are un¨Cder fever and your wolf-¡± I was still making excuses for his behavior when he finally snapped at me for not being taken seriously. ¡°Oh fuck you! This is exactly how I feel. Maybe you don¡¯t know this but my wolf brings the true feelings out of me. And this is exactly how I feel about you. Not because I think you or your pack hurt my parents, but because you are fucking whore with too many mates. You love attention so much that you jump from bed to bed in a matter of seconds.¡± He had his hands holding my back with his nails wing into my skin. Tears covered my eyes when I heard him confess his true feeling for me. He hated the sight of me, and he said it. ¡°You know what? I hate you! I can¡¯t even think anyone has ever been this unlucky to have a fucking slut of a mate like you,¡± He muttered when throwing me back in the water. ¡°And today I will free all the good souls from your mate bond,¡± it was then he got up and lunged at me to get his hands on my neck and push me in the water.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 114-Captured shback: ¡°You know you can y with my toys. They are only girly ones but I can share them with you,¡± I watched the beautiful grey-eyed boye out of the courtroom and stand in theer with his hands clutched in front of his body. ¡°Are you afraid of something?¡± I asked when he didn¡¯t respond to me. I was only 6 and he was 7. ¡°No!¡± he spoke, shaking his head and further pushing his body to the side. ¡°I heard your parents passed away.¡± I whispered when watched tears in his eyes. He was just a little boy like the rest of the kids but he was so timid and scared. ¡°Enya! Let¡¯s go,¡± My father appeared from behind me and held my hand. ¡°Let me collect my toys,¡± I told my father as I excused myself and started shoving my toys in the bag. I was brought here because my father had some work. The boy was only standing by the wall and staring at us with big tears forming in his eyes. ¡°Daddy! What about him?¡± I asked as I pointed at the boy. He almost looked up with expectation in his eyes. I bet he wanted toe home with us. He looked too lonely. ¡°She is not our problem to take care of,¡± My dad replied and the boy¡¯s face lost all hope. ¡°Umm! Here! Take this. He will be a good friend of yours,¡± I instantly grabbed my teddy and gave it to him. He steadily held the teddy and then watched my father¡¯s face. I assumed he still hoped my father would take him home with us. ¡°Remember! Whenever you feel alone, think of me. I am your water! Whenever you see water, you will see me,¡± I smiled, using water because one cannot live without it. He will be seeing me a lot and never feel lonely then. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Enya, mom will be waiting for us,¡± dad didn¡¯t want to take him. He held my hand and dragged me away from the boy, who was now visibly crying and looking around helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, Enya. He is an Alpha of his pack. We cannot keep him. He must go back and grow up in his own pack,¡± my dad further exined why he didn¡¯t take him along. End of shback: Water started filling my mouth when he didn¡¯t set me free. I was still struggling and even wanting to use my power but one thing I learned that day was that I am pretty powerless under water. ¡°Your death will help us all,¡± I heard his muffled grunts and then his eyes turned big for some reasons. ¡°Water!¡± he whispered, and that¡¯s when his grip around my neck softened. I knew I had to fight him now that he had dyed his decision of killing me. I got up and breathed like a bull. ¡°Ahhh!¡± I began to cough but it wasn¡¯t too long before he grasped my hair and pulled me out of the water for God knows what purpose. ¡°Thiago!¡± Iined, resisting walking along with him. That¡¯s when I closed my eyes and tried to push him away. Once again, I couldn¡¯t use my powers on him. ¡°UGHH!¡± letting out a cry, I scratched his hand and pushed him back. The little time I got, I used it for sprinting away from him. I started running like mad crazy but heard himing after me. I reached for my phone in my long coat¡¯s pocket but it was nowpletely soaked. ¡°Shit shit shit!¡± Iined, still running away from him. ¡®Enya! Help me,¡¯ I called for her help since doing it alone has turned very difficult ¡®I am still tired and exhausted from thest day¡¯s exertion,¡¯ she apologized. My muscles were getting colder and colder, making it harder for me to keep running. ¡®We cannot use magic on him but we can create hurdles to slow him down,¡¯ she then came up with a better idea. I nodded and turned my head around to drop a big tree while still running like crazy. I heard him let out a howl but that¡¯s when I started to create many hurdles for him. He was stilling after me but was left way too far behind. Once I have run out of the woods, I realized I was too tired to move a muscle. ¡°I ca-nnot r-un an-ymore,¡¯ Hunching down and cing hands on my knees, I fought to catch my breath. ¡°We cannot let him catch us. He will kill us,¡¯ she didn¡¯t like the idea and neither did I but I was too tired to move a muscle now. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡®Nia! | a-m exhua-sted,¡¯I apologized, copsing on the road on all fours. I was still trying to catch my breath when a car¡¯s honking at me grabbed my attention. I heard it racing in my direction but instead of moving away from it, I turned around and rested my back on the road. It was an unintentional move. I was so wasted that I spread my arms and legs andy there. The car thankfully didn¡¯t run me over but it did stop right when it was close enough to catch me. The door opened and somebody came out of the car. I had my eyes closed at this point but some guy put his hands on me and lifted me up. I felt him taking me to his car and after setting me in the backseat, he drove away. While in the fast- moving car, I heard him talking to someone on call. I couldn¡¯t make out what they were saying instead, I passed out. Even when passing out, I was worried for Thiago. He had a fever when he started transitioning. Was it because my sight triggered him? I never knew having so many mates would make me look like a whore. I just felt really down and started doubting what my other mates think of me. But that was the least of my worries because when I would woke up, I was going to be in a stranger¡¯s bed. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 115-When He Turns Crazy Lazlo¡¯s POV: ¡®I hope they are fine.¡¯ Laz whispered as I sat down with Maynard in the principal¡¯s office. There was no use in talking about Thiago or asking for any sort of help from these two slow-wits. Mr. Tripper was a horrible man and Mr. Principal was a bigger ass himself, I was present here physically but my brain was stuck in the cabin, still. Last time as I remember, Thiago was in so much pain when we wereing here.. And there was Enya! No matter how much I try to convince myself she is not for me. That she has already epted a mate, I cannot stop feeling this pressure inside me. Every time I am around her, I feel miserable and pressured to pursue her. Hopefully, it will change once wee back from the cabin. Out of sight! Out of mind! ¡°So, you two have been rather busy in extracurricr activities these days. You are barely seen inside the ssroom,¡± Mr. Walter spoke while taking his sses off. Maynard and I shared a nce through our peripheral visions to prepare our answers ordingly. ¡°My pack has,¡± I was cut short when Maynard and Iined in unison. ¡°So! Both of you are having troubles in your packs?¡± Mr. Tripper, who wasn¡¯t even seated, asked as he yed with the ss paperweight while hunching over the table between Mr. Walter and us. ¡°My pack is dealing with some ongoing problems and Maynard and his pack are supporting me in resolving them.¡± It made much more sense if I im to have issues in my pack since I didn¡¯t exactly have too many assistants to handle the issues in my pack. ¡°What about your mate? Is she too helping his pack?¡± Mr. Tripper asked Maynard and hearing him talk about Enya made my muscles feel a weird kind of heat. I had to turn my face slightly to the window in order to not pay attention to him. Enya was not my problem; I shouldn¡¯t be too concerned about her. Then why couldn¡¯t I stop focusing on her? ¡°No! she is with my parents,¡± Maynard responded aggressively. If I were him, I would have chopped off Mr. Tripper¡¯s balls already for mistreating Enya. But then again, who am I to judge him when I haven¡¯t done anything for her ever? All I ever did to her was make her feel miserable. The problemy in my childhood and how I grew up. I was messed up in my head, but I had to hide it. ¡°Ah! Right! What about Thiago?¡± Mr. Tripper was passing us these fake smiles to let us know he was on our backs. Maynard and I shared onest nce before I cleared my throat and said, ¡°He is in my pack, is there a problem with us trying to resolve our pack¡¯s issues, sir?¡± There it was. The bottled-up anger trying to explode. This had happened way too many times. I would get frustrated really soon. Every time I would feel like somebody is trying to take control of me, I would lose my shit. It wasn¡¯t healthy but that¡¯s who I am now. ¡°No! Alpha Lazlo, you are taking Mr. Tripper¡¯s intentionspletely wrong. Actually, we have a new transfer student who would need assistance. We were going through the files and realized, who could be the betterpany for him. And your name popped up in the list,¡± Mr. Walter eyed Mr. Tripper to back off before he triggers me enough into a painful transition. I bet they saw Laz peeking through my eyes. I tried to hold him in but sometimes he wouldn¡¯t listen. Trying to control me like a piece of shit. Bastard! Scumbag of a ¨C No! calm down, Lazlo. Now is not the time to lose my temper. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Mr. Walter must have noticed I zoned out. I gave him a nod and then lowered my face to calm down. ¡°Then why am I here?¡± Maynard raised a good question. It was weird that they had called all of Enya¡¯s mates in the same office. I feared if it had anything to do with Enya. I swear I will rip his head off and ¨C No! Lazlo! stop ¡°Because I wanted to make sure none of his roommates will have any issue,¡± Mr. Walter sneakily picked up the phone and called the assistant to bring in something ¡°Why would we have an issue with Lazlo assisting some new student?¡± Maynard dropped his shoulders once his body rxed at the thought that he wasn¡¯ 0.00% 115-When He Turns Crazy I the one getting in trouble. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Because the student might need a little space in your room.¡± as Mr. Walter exined why exactly they had called us here; a frown took over my forehead. ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± I asked, leaning on the table a little and trying to read his mind. Was he dense? ¡°Our room is pretty crowded actually. One more person in and we will turn into a sandwich,¡± Maynard was able to crack a joke even when it wasn¡¯t funny. I was getting anxious thinking about Thiago. I hope he would be fine. ¡°Currently, there is no room avable for this student.¡± Mr. Tripper, after remaining silent for some time, decided he needs to talk again. ¡°Then don¡¯t ept this student in the academy for now,¡± Maynard suggested but it got a smile of ridiculing from Mr. Tripper. ¡°We have to. Every other room has at least 6 students. As you may remember, it is basically an academy for the punished students. At least the ones who stay in the rooms. We have to relocate the new student¡¯s stuff to your room. We were just hoping you would be hostile.¡± That was all Mr. Walter had to say. I was honestly pissed that he wasted our time over something so ridiculous. It could have waited but no! they have proven they are idiots with a pea from a dick. ¡°Then it means we are free to go for now?¡± I chewed the words between my gritted teeth. I didn¡¯t care if they saw me doing so, that was the n. ¡°Yes! That would be it.¡± We were dismissed and left the office in hurry. ¡°Enya is not picking up my calls,¡± Maynard had started dialing her phone the instant we stepped out. And then the unthinkable happened. ¡°ARGHHH!¡¯ my wolf screamed and Inded on my knees. ¡®She is dy-ing!¡¯ as he exined what happened, my heart skipped a beat. 115-When He Turns Crazy Lazlo¡¯s POV: ¡®I hope they are fine.¡¯ Laz whispered as I sat down with Maynard in the principal¡¯s office. There was no use in talking about Thiago or asking for any sort of help from these two slow-wits. Mr. Tripper was a horrible man and Mr. Principal was a bigger ass himself, I was present here physically but my brain was stuck in the cabin, still. Last time as I remember, Thiago was in so much pain when we wereing here.. And there was Enya! No matter how much I try to convince myself she is not for me. That she has already epted a mate, I cannot stop feeling this pressure inside me. Every time I am around her, I feel miserable and pressured to pursue her. Hopefully, it will change once wee back from the cabin. Out of sight! Out of mind! ¡°So, you two have been rather busy in extracurricr activities these days. You are barely seen inside the ssroom,¡± Mr. Walter spoke while taking his sses off. Maynard and I shared a nce through our peripheral visions to prepare our answers ordingly. ¡°My pack has,¡± I was cut short when Maynard and Iined in unison. ¡°So! Both of you are having troubles in your packs?¡± Mr. Tripper, who wasn¡¯t even seated, asked as he yed with the ss paperweight while hunching over the table between Mr. Walter and us. ¡°My pack is dealing with some ongoing problems and Maynard and his pack are supporting me in resolving them.¡± It made much more sense if I im to have issues in my pack since I didn¡¯t exactly have too many assistants to handle the issues in my pack. ¡°What about your mate? Is she too helping his pack?¡± Mr. Tripper asked Maynard and hearing him talk about Enya made my muscles feel a weird kind of heat. I had to turn my face slightly to the window in order to not pay attention to him. Enya was not my problem; I shouldn¡¯t be too concerned about her. Then why couldn¡¯t I stop focusing on her? ¡°No! she is with my parents,¡± Maynard responded aggressively. If I were him, I would have chopped off Mr. Tripper¡¯s balls already for mistreating Enya. But then again, who am I to judge him when I haven¡¯t done anything for her ever? All I ever did to her was make her feel miserable. The problemy in my childhood and how I grew up. I was messed up in my head, but I had to hide it. ¡°Ah! Right! What about Thiago?¡± Mr. Tripper was passing us these fake smiles to let us know he was on our backs. Maynard and I shared onest nce before I cleared my throat and said, ¡°He is in my pack, is there a problem with us trying to resolve our pack¡¯s issues, sir?¡± There it was. The bottled-up anger trying to explode. This had happened way too many times. I would get frustrated really soon. Every time I would feel like somebody is trying to take control of me, I would lose my shit. It wasn¡¯t healthy but that¡¯s who I am now. ¡°No! Alpha Lazlo, you are taking Mr. Tripper¡¯s intentionspletely wrong. Actually, we have a new transfer student who would need assistance. We were going through the files and realized, who could be the betterpany for him. And your name popped up in the list,¡± Mr. Walter eyed Mr. Tripper to back off before he triggers me enough into a painful transition. I bet they saw Laz peeking through my eyes. I tried to hold him in but sometimes he wouldn¡¯t listen. Trying to control me like a piece of shit. Bastard! Scumbag of a ¨C No! calm down, Lazlo. Now is not the time to lose my temper. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Mr. Walter must have noticed I zoned out. I gave him a nod and then lowered my face to calm down. ¡°Then why am I here?¡± Maynard raised a good question. It was weird that they had called all of Enya¡¯s mates in the same office. I feared if it had anything to do with Enya. I swear I will rip his head off and ¨C No! Lazlo! stop ¡°Because I wanted to make sure none of his roommates will have any issue,¡± Mr. Walter sneakily picked up the phone and called the assistant to bring in something ¡°Why would we have an issue with Lazlo assisting some new student?¡± Maynard dropped his shoulders once his body rxed at the thought that he wasn¡¯ 0.00% 115-When He Turns Crazy I the one getting in trouble. ¡°Because the student might need a little space in your room.¡± as Mr. Walter exined why exactly they had called us here; a frown took over my forehead. ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± I asked, leaning on the table a little and trying to read his mind. Was he dense? ¡°Our room is pretty crowded actually. One more person in and we will turn into a sandwich,¡± Maynard was able to crack a joke even when it wasn¡¯t funny. I was getting anxious thinking about Thiago. I hope he would be fine. ¡°Currently, there is no room avable for this student.¡± Mr. Tripper, after remaining silent for some time, decided he needs to talk again. ¡°Then don¡¯t ept this student in the academy for now,¡± Maynard suggested but it got a smile of ridiculing from Mr. Tripper. ¡°We have to. Every other room has at least 6 students. As you may remember, it is basically an academy for the punished students. At least the ones who stay in the rooms. We have to relocate the new student¡¯s stuff to your room. We were just hoping you would be hostile.¡± That was all Mr. Walter had to say. I was honestly pissed that he wasted our time over something so ridiculous. It could have waited but no! they have proven they are idiots with a pea from a dick. ¡°Then it means we are free to go for now?¡± I chewed the words between my gritted teeth. I didn¡¯t care if they saw me doing so, that was the n. ¡°Yes! That would be it.¡± We were dismissed and left the office in hurry. ¡°Enya is not picking up my calls,¡± Maynard had started dialing her phone the instant we stepped out. And then the unthinkable happened. ¡°ARGHHH!¡¯ my wolf screamed and Inded on my knees. ¡®She is dy-ing!¡¯ as he exined what happened, my heart skipped a beat. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 116-The Lost Trust Lazlo¡¯s POV: ¡°What do you mean by you felt like she was dying?¡± Maynard was tailing after me the instant I straightened my back and got on my feet to leave the academy. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°My wolf felt it,¡± I exined, rushing past the students in hurry. ¡°But why didn¡¯t mine feel anything?¡± Maynard seemed to have taken an offense over something that could be dealt with wayter. Her safety should be our first priority. ¡°Lazlo! I am sure she is fine because my wolf is feeling fine,¡± Maynard exined as he rushed after me. I didn¡¯t respond to him because he sounded too delusional when getting worked up at the fact that his wolf didn¡¯t feel any pain. ¡°Ugh!¡± i groaned when almost got hit by a tree branch. I don¡¯t even recall how much strength I used to reach the cabin at a quick pace. ¡°The river, dude!¡± I growled at Maynard when watched him trying to make a way into the cabin, ¡°Where is your head at?¡± I then groaned at him for being too absent. He had been acting weirdtely but that wasn¡¯t the basic point of the concern for me. We kept going until we reached the River and that is where I realized the shit has hit the fan already. ¡°They are not here,¡± my lips murmured and Maynard stopped moving. ¡°Where are they?¡± the terror I heard in his voice was the indication that he wasn¡¯tpletely cold. He had been super distracted since morning but that would be the perfect time to say, he woke up. As for me, my body began to feel agitated and nervous. I started looking around in worry when realized both of them are missing. ¡°Enya!¡± he called for her, rushing ahead of me. ¡°Thiago!¡± I called his name but the weirdness in the air was giving my body chills. ¡°Shit!¡± i cursed, ¡°I knew we shouldn¡¯t have let them stay alone,¡± there was a part of me that felt responsible. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Enya. She could have never handled him. ¡°Enya!¡± Maynard had sped away while I decided to first calm my nerves down and then gather my thoughts and look for the two. Can you find her?¡¯ I relied on Laz. He could be the only one to find them. *I am not sure I can help you in this matter. See! We have never touched or slept with her. Theck of intimacy has caused me to not be aware of her scent to the level that I can find her from anywhere. Maybe we can ask Maynard?¡¯ I didn¡¯t like the suggestion but it was for the best. Right now, our main purpose was to find them. I bet Maynard was already doing it. So I chased after him and found him sprinting in a zig-zag manner. ¡°Maynard!¡± I found it stupid, either he was wasting time or just too dumb. He finally stopped to my calls and I was surprised to see tears forming in his eyes. ¡°It is all me-ssed up,¡± heined, shaking his head in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean by that? What are you sensing?¡± with my heart pounding inside my chest like crazy, I asked him. ¡°He-rscent is all over the -ce as if she was trying to get away from whoever was chasingh-er,¡± Maynard pped his forehead, I sensed regret. I was regretting too. We shouldn¡¯t have left her alone. ¡°Thiago!¡± he uttered before his expressions darkened, ¡°He was the one who chased her,¡± He then confidently used Thiago and grunted. ¨C ¡°Even if it is the case, it is our fault. We knew Thiago was not in the best condition,¡± I tried to make him understand why we cannot me Thiago entirely. ¡°You are justifying his crazy actions? tell me why exactly were we even looking after him? has he ever been there for us?¡± Maynard was finally spilling his heart out. I knew it! I knew he didn¡¯t want toe here for Thiago and only came because of Enya. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to give us something back in order for us to care for him,¡± I wanted to shout at him but I didn¡¯t. He was worried and so was 1. ¡°Really? I am sorry but Thiago never even cared for us. Not to mention, he was forcing Enya to reject us.¡± He let out a scoff but it meant with my scrutiny. ¡°What?¡± he yelled in my face,ing way too closer to probably make me silent. Maynard had shown ever since he arrived at the cabin. He was like a person who only cared about his mate. I understand anybody would do that but he wasn¡¯t evenpletely there for her for thest few days. He forgot my friendship too. ¡°That is not true. I am not insecure like that bastard Thiago!¡± his anger towards Thiago was getting under my skin. ¡°You were the one who tricked me into falling away from Enya. You made me contact Jessica and slid into Enya¡¯sp yourself,¡± i had anger bubbling up inside me ever since I reckoned how cunning he had been with me¡­ ¡°It is not my fault that you were stupid enough to believe me,¡± as he shrugged his shoulders and shook his head at me, I felt betrayed. ¡°Right! You knew I had trust issues. You befriended me, only to use them against me. You used my emotions of relying on you as a brother to make me trust you.¡± I didn¡¯t want to say it aloud because I felt weak when doing so. Alpha must not show pain! I grew up hearing it. I would write it down many times in a day when I would be locked and chained in the cer. ¡°Huh! a brother! why would I think of you as my brother? you are just a loser! A pathetic loser who is last on his mate¡¯s list.¡± That was it, his wordspelled me into losing my shit. Without further ado, I let Laz take over and attacked him. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 117-1 Am A Loser! Lazlo¡¯s POV: The moment I punched him, he lost his bnce andnded on the ground. It took him about a second to gather his thoughts and get on his feet to counterattack. As his wolf shed through his eyes, he launched a punch at me. I got hit in the jaw but was quick enough to wrap my arms around his neck and knee him in the face. His blood sttered everywhere but that¡¯s when he held onto my leg and tossed me on the ground. The instant he punched me again, I blocked his attempt and tried tossing him around. It didn¡¯t do much because soon we were only tossing each other and blocking the attacks only. I was ready to use my strength on him when he heard crazy howling from the deep woods. And our fight was finally dissolved. ¡°That¡¯s him,¡± the fear in Maynard¡¯s voice was noticeable. ¡°I hope hees and chews your filthy flesh,¡± I grunted, pushing him off me and getting on my feet. ¡°I will fucking kill him if he hadid a finger on Enya!¡± Maynard threatened, looking around to get an idea where to begin the search from. ¡°If only you can fucking get near him,¡± i knew he was just talking out of his ass. It wouldn¡¯t be a child¡¯s y for him to even get closer to Thiago. ¡°I can sense her scent leading up to the road,¡± Maynard whispered, and I followed him in silence. After the things he said to me, I acknowledged not everyone is your friend. People use your weakness just to take advantage of you. I was a fool to let it happen and lose a mate to this asshole. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Maynard stopped in the middle of the road and our eyes widened at the drops of dried blood on the road. ¡°Sh-e is fine,¡± Maynard stuttered, ¡°If anything happened to her, there would be more blood. It seems like sh-e got help,¡± he uttered to convince himself she is fine. ¡°I hope so,¡± I couldn¡¯t be sure. Even if she got help, where the heck did she go? ¡°Do you think she went back to the academy or got taken to the hospital?¡± I was panicking now; it could be seen from me talking to this asshole again. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Maynard whispered cluelessly. ¡°Arghh!¡± A painful grunt woke me to my surroundings. It has to be Thiago. I left Maynard on the road and walked into the woods again to look for Thiago. I knew Maynard was following me but I didn¡¯t care about him anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should be walking straight to the monster,¡± Maynard whispered, calling Thiago a monster was another reason why I thought Maynard has changed. Whenever Thiago used to get in pain before, Maynard would take care of him. Now he didn¡¯t care about the world but himself. ¡°You can leave if you wan-¡°I paused watching Thiago on the ground and curled up into a ball. *Thiago!¡± Ignoring Maynard, who tried to grab my hand to keep me behind, I reached for Thiago. I knelt down with him and turned him over to me. He was in so much pain that it was unbearable for him to open his eyes. I checked his fever and he seemed to be on fire. ¡°We need to take him back to the cabin,¡± I whispered but when looked at Maynard for help. I found him scoffing and shrugging his shoulders as he cared less about Thiago. ¡°Maynard! He is suffering.¡± I red at him but he showed the same expression. I even wondered if he wanted to get Thiago in trouble. ¡°He can die right here and I wouldn¡¯t care. He is the reason my mate is missing. I don¡¯t give a shit about him,¡± Maynard hunched over and ced his hands on his knees to mutter those words to me. ¡°You can leave Maynard. Find Enya!¡± I didn¡¯t want to get angry at him. I was just surprised how we were all acting. He rolled his eyes and sped away. I was worried for Enya too; my wolf was atfort so I could tell at least she was somewhere safe for now. The word for now was my nightmare. *Let¡¯s take you back to the cabin,¡± I smiled at Thiago, the smile was weak and miserable. I pulled him over my shoulder and took him back. By the time, I have arrived and settled him in the bed, I realized he was awake again. ¡°Huh! look at you,¡± he muttered, ¡°Pathetic piece of shit.¡± I have heard him grunt at me nonstop. Especially when I had chained him to the bed with silver chains. ¡°Say all you want, I am not leaving your side,¡± i told him, tightening the locks on his feet. I reckoned he needs to be locked and chained before the hunter finds him lurking around and cages him. It must be painful for him but it was much needed. ¡°Because you think we can ever be brothers. No way! I would ept a brother like you. You are a product of bastard blood. Nobody wants you,¡± at this point, I understood he was forced to speak his thoughts aloud. But it was the fact that he had so much hate for me and everyone, yet he was always there in silence, helping us. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know how you helped me when somebody tried to hurt me a month ago? I remember it,¡± I said, ¡°I know you hate me. But I cannot hate you.¡± I answered. ¡°Because you are not immune to my charms. Just like that slut of a mate, Enya! Why do you think she hasn¡¯t slept with you yet because she surely did sleep with Maynard and me? It is because she knows you are not worth it. Quit it, Lazlo, you need to find yourself a better hobby.¡± Thiago tried to free himself but I shook my head silently. ¡°I am not leaving you, Thiago! Say what you have in your heart. By the end of the day, you are stuck with me. Because I do care for you,¡± the tears in my eyes made him silent. I have been alone for too long, my wolf has finally foundfort in him. 117-1 Am A Loser! Lazlo¡¯s POV: All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The moment I punched him, he lost his bnce andnded on the ground. It took him about a second to gather his thoughts and get on his feet to counterattack. As his wolf shed through his eyes, he launched a punch at me. I got hit in the jaw but was quick enough to wrap my arms around his neck and knee him in the face. His blood sttered everywhere but that¡¯s when he held onto my leg and tossed me on the ground. The instant he punched me again, I blocked his attempt and tried tossing him around. It didn¡¯t do much because soon we were only tossing each other and blocking the attacks only. I was ready to use my strength on him when he heard crazy howling from the deep woods. And our fight was finally dissolved. ¡°That¡¯s him,¡± the fear in Maynard¡¯s voice was noticeable. ¡°I hope hees and chews your filthy flesh,¡± I grunted, pushing him off me and getting on my feet. ¡°I will fucking kill him if he hadid a finger on Enya!¡± Maynard threatened, looking around to get an idea where to begin the search from. ¡°If only you can fucking get near him,¡± i knew he was just talking out of his ass. It wouldn¡¯t be a child¡¯s y for him to even get closer to Thiago. ¡°I can sense her scent leading up to the road,¡± Maynard whispered, and I followed him in silence. After the things he said to me, I acknowledged not everyone is your friend. People use your weakness just to take advantage of you. I was a fool to let it happen and lose a mate to this asshole. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Maynard stopped in the middle of the road and our eyes widened at the drops of dried blood on the road. ¡°Sh-e is fine,¡± Maynard stuttered, ¡°If anything happened to her, there would be more blood. It seems like sh-e got help,¡± he uttered to convince himself she is fine. ¡°I hope so,¡± I couldn¡¯t be sure. Even if she got help, where the heck did she go? ¡°Do you think she went back to the academy or got taken to the hospital?¡± I was panicking now; it could be seen from me talking to this asshole again. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Maynard whispered cluelessly. ¡°Arghh!¡± A painful grunt woke me to my surroundings. It has to be Thiago. I left Maynard on the road and walked into the woods again to look for Thiago. I knew Maynard was following me but I didn¡¯t care about him anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should be walking straight to the monster,¡± Maynard whispered, calling Thiago a monster was another reason why I thought Maynard has changed. Whenever Thiago used to get in pain before, Maynard would take care of him. Now he didn¡¯t care about the world but himself. ¡°You can leave if you wan-¡°I paused watching Thiago on the ground and curled up into a ball. *Thiago!¡± Ignoring Maynard, who tried to grab my hand to keep me behind, I reached for Thiago. I knelt down with him and turned him over to me. He was in so much pain that it was unbearable for him to open his eyes. I checked his fever and he seemed to be on fire. ¡°We need to take him back to the cabin,¡± I whispered but when looked at Maynard for help. I found him scoffing and shrugging his shoulders as he cared less about Thiago. ¡°Maynard! He is suffering.¡± I red at him but he showed the same expression. I even wondered if he wanted to get Thiago in trouble. ¡°He can die right here and I wouldn¡¯t care. He is the reason my mate is missing. I don¡¯t give a shit about him,¡± Maynard hunched over and ced his hands on his knees to mutter those words to me. ¡°You can leave Maynard. Find Enya!¡± I didn¡¯t want to get angry at him. I was just surprised how we were all acting. He rolled his eyes and sped away. I was worried for Enya too; my wolf was atfort so I could tell at least she was somewhere safe for now. The word for now was my nightmare. *Let¡¯s take you back to the cabin,¡± I smiled at Thiago, the smile was weak and miserable. I pulled him over my shoulder and took him back. By the time, I have arrived and settled him in the bed, I realized he was awake again. ¡°Huh! look at you,¡± he muttered, ¡°Pathetic piece of shit.¡± I have heard him grunt at me nonstop. Especially when I had chained him to the bed with silver chains. ¡°Say all you want, I am not leaving your side,¡± i told him, tightening the locks on his feet. I reckoned he needs to be locked and chained before the hunter finds him lurking around and cages him. It must be painful for him but it was much needed. ¡°Because you think we can ever be brothers. No way! I would ept a brother like you. You are a product of bastard blood. Nobody wants you,¡± at this point, I understood he was forced to speak his thoughts aloud. But it was the fact that he had so much hate for me and everyone, yet he was always there in silence, helping us. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know how you helped me when somebody tried to hurt me a month ago? I remember it,¡± I said, ¡°I know you hate me. But I cannot hate you.¡± I answered. ¡°Because you are not immune to my charms. Just like that slut of a mate, Enya! Why do you think she hasn¡¯t slept with you yet because she surely did sleep with Maynard and me? It is because she knows you are not worth it. Quit it, Lazlo, you need to find yourself a better hobby.¡± Thiago tried to free himself but I shook my head silently. ¡°I am not leaving you, Thiago! Say what you have in your heart. By the end of the day, you are stuck with me. Because I do care for you,¡± the tears in my eyes made him silent. I have been alone for too long, my wolf has finally foundfort in him. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 118-The Stranger With Sexy Body Enya Foster¡¯s POV: I have been gone for God knows how many hours. My body rested well, so I assumed I was sleeping somewherefortable whenever I did gain some strength to wake up. But it wasn¡¯t long before I passed out the next minute. Finally, after my body had recovered, I started waking up one more time. I squirmed in the bed and took a deep breath first. Looking around the room with my eyes partially open, I instantly recalled what happened that led me to take such a long sleep. Shit!¡± I sat straight in the bed when found the room to bepletely different from my dorm room, ¡°Where the heck am I?¡± I asked myself, terrified to look down. I was not wearing what I exactly had worn before passing out. ¡°What?¡± I gasped, shocked at the change of clothes. I was beginning to panic now. The white shirt I was wearing was a men¡¯s shirt. ¡°Hey!¡± I shouted, hugging myself in terror. My body was shaking and although there were no signs of a sexual assault or anything and I was still wearing my undies, I just couldn¡¯t be sure. ¡°HEY!¡± I screamed and finally when answers became pertinent to be achieved. My calls were answered when a middle-aged man walked into the room. He was probably 47, and very handsome and gorgeous. He had neat brown eyes and brown hair with a few streaks of silver in them. The white undershirt was making his biceps naked to my eyes. I could only think of him having abs. ¡°Don¡¯t fret,¡± he must have noticed that I was panicking because the first thing he spoke was to calm me down. ¡°Why am I in this bed? What happened to my clothes?¡± I shouted, it was just that waking up in a middle-aged man¡¯s bedroom in his clothes had triggered me that when I raised my voice, the interior shook a little. I was not nning on disying my powers but it happened out of blue. He took a few steps back with his hands raised and trying to tell me I am not in harm¡¯s arms. ¡°I found you passed out on the road. Your clothes were wet and you were shivering. My maid changed your clothes, so don¡¯t worry!¡± he smiled once he saw the harsh expressions on my face fading. ¡°You saved my life,¡± I uttered to myself once I have calmed down, ¡°I am so sorry! I woke up petrified,¡± I excused and sat down in the bed again. ¡°It is okay. I am just curious what led you to be in the woods?¡± he walked over to the closet and brought my dress out. ¡°Th¡ª, ¡°I paused, I cannot tell him or anyone about Thiago. Sol zipped my lips tightly and he too noticed it. ¡°The maid had cleaned and ironed these,¡± he set them on the bed, and instead of waiting for the question he had asked me earlier, he began to look outside the window. ¡°You are still not sure if you can trust me,¡± he added and I didn¡¯t say anything about it and decided to divert the subject. ¡°Thank you for everything. I¡¯d like to leave now,¡± I said, remembering Thiago. I need to inform the others I lost him in the woods. ¡°I don¡¯t think it is safe for you to leave at this time of night,¡± as he gently pushed the curtains to the side, I was surprised to see it was night already. ¡°Do you have a phone I can use? I need to inform my warden why I am not in the academy.¡± I tried telling him I am not rogue. ¡°Cellphone signals do not work here,¡± he sadly apologized, ¡°I am a rogue. I don¡¯t get to enjoy those facilities.¡± After he told me about him, I secretly gulped. Rogues were not very fond of us. They would usually use us of robbing them of luxuries and the way hemented also proved his mentality. I was now doubting if I made the right choice by telling him I was not a rogue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t hate any pack or its members. I left my pack on my own free will. It was just that I was not the type who can follow rules very much,¡± he addressed the look on my face with a mild hint of yfulness. ¡°Anyway! Get changed and then join me for dinner. Since you are going to be staying here, I wouldn¡¯t want you to starve,¡± he chuckled at me for acting like he was some sort of a danger. ¡°If I had to hurt you, I would have done it when you were passed out.¡± He finally mentioned the elephant in the room before walking out on me. I had been silent this entire time. I got up on my feet and held my clothes tightly. ¡°Nia! Are you alright?¡¯ I called for her since she hadn¡¯t spoken to me or gave her input after we woke up. I understand she was hurt because her mate trying killing her. But we cannot me Thiago entirely. His wolf made him lose his control. We all carry secrets inside our hearts. There are times when we hate each other too, I don¡¯t know who I was fooling because Thiago¡¯s words rang through my ears and my body shuddered. Thate you! He said it. He called me so many things along with it. I never knew he carried this much resentment towards everyone. No wonder he didn¡¯t want to stick along. I was more worried for Lazlo than myself. ¡°Nia! I would really appreciate your help right now,¡¯ I whispered as I walked into the bathroom to change. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. While taking a quick shower, my eyesnded on the marks Thiago had left on my neck. His handprints were visible. The man I didn¡¯t even know the name of must has seen these. It was then my eyes traveled to my back. There was some mark on my back but I couldn¡¯t really tell what it was. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 119-The Hunter Saw Me All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I walked out of the bathroom and left the room in search of that man. I thought I was in a cottage but it was vintage-style old mansion. Everything was in a much darker color ¡°Come here,¡± I was passing through the hallway when I heard him call for me. It almost scared me because I didn¡¯t know he was watching me. There was a dining room right at the corner of the hallway where he had been waiting for me. All the food on the table was a little too much. There were Italian dishes and different kinds of drinks. I must be dreaming. ¡°This mansion reminds me of fairytales,¡± I whispered to myself and sat down from across her. The long dining table between us was making it harder for me to get a glimpse of his face. ¡°I am Kay!¡± he introduced himself without disying his surname. ¡°I am Enya!¡± I did the same, for some reason, I wasn¡¯t feeling veryfortable. ¡°Enya! Let¡¯s eat something and then we can get you to the pack nearby and you can call your warden,¡± his idea sounded promising. I was very much up for the idea. I started eating thesagna in haste so that the dinner can end soon and I leave the mansion. I also ate thesagna because that is the same he was eating too. After I was done eating, the guy wiped his mouth and then went straight to the part where I was shocked. ¡°So who were you running from?¡± He asked me as he steadily wiped the paper towel between his hands. ¡°Igu-ess some rogue. I have never met him before,¡± I lied to keep Thiago¡¯s identity concealed. ¡°He left some pretty bad marks around your neck,¡± he tilted his face. I knew he would mention those and he did. ¡°Yeah! He was powerful¡± I grabbed the water ss and tried drinking from him to dy and think over my answers first before replying to him. ¡°Aha! Maybe he was some sort of a unique creature,¡± he said, not breaking his stare from me. I was slowly getting nervous when noticing how sternly he was looking at me. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He was a regr burr,¡± I was beginning to feel agitated with his questions. He was sounding like someone who knew some shit but wanted me to spill it. ¡°Ah! Perhaps with a lot of power?¡± He smirked to himself and my heart missed a beat. ¡°I think I should go give my warden a call. How far is the nearest telephone booth?¡± I asked him instead of letting him investigate me. ¡°It isn¡¯t that far but my car isn¡¯t in very good shape,¡± he let out a chuckle and then smirked again. It wasn¡¯t normal anymore. He was either trying to sound creepy or was batshit crazy. I nodded to myself and then looked around anxiously. ¡°I thought you said we will go find a phone to call my warden after we finish the dinner,¡± I was highly skeptical of him at this point. He had been acting entirely different now. The way he was constantly bugging me to disclose the identity of the one who attacked me in the woods also raised my eyebrows. ¡°I believe I have scared you,¡± he stopped smirking and said carrying a serious face. I didn¡¯t mean to make you ufortable. It was just that I live alone. I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m letting in,¡± he started exining and the seriousness of his tone surprised me once again. He changed his attitude very quickly. At this point, I reckoned even if I feel like something is wrong, I shouldn¡¯t show it. ¡°That exins,¡± I lied, it didn¡¯t exin shit. ¡°Just the other day,¡± just when I thought he would shut up, he got up from his seat and began to talk again, ¡°there was news regarding a monster being found in the mountains. I believe it had to be some werewolf shifted into a monster. I am not saying you are the one, but we never know.¡± He was now strolling behind me and then taking a round of the table. ¡°Yeah! I heard about it.¡± I cleared my throat, he probably saw it in the newspaper. ¡°That¡¯s why I think I should leave. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to find a cab from the road. I¡¯m extremely thankful to you for helping me but it¡¯s better for both of us. As neither of us can tell who is the monster?¡± I tried tough it off but I meant it. He was not trustworthy, ¡°Ah! I scared you,¡± he stopped pacing right when he was beside me and sighed, ¡°I wish I could let you go right now but you cannot leave,¡± his wordspelled me into turning my body to him before I could disy a shock, he added, ¡°I live on mountains. It¡¯s highly unsafe for you to wander around at this hour of the night. If not the monster, the Hunter will definitely catch you,¡± Once I learned more about where I was, my heart began to throb in my head. ¡°A Hunter?¡± I let out a nervous chuckle, ¡°aren¡¯t they a myth?¡± I had no clue if I was able to convince him or not but I was trying toe off as ignorant and clueless as I could ¡°Oh! They are very much real. One showed up at my door the other day. Asking about some she-wolf,¡± he shook his head in disbelief but it wasn¡¯t too odd for me ¡°A she-wo-If? Why a she-wolf? I mean, they hunt for monsters, right?¡± my palms were sweating and so were my temples. I didn¡¯t want to show such a reaction but I was alone in a big ass mansion in the mountains with a stranger. And not to mention, there was no sign of Nia being around. I was beyond terrified. ¡°Oh yeah! That¡¯s why he was looking for her. He saw a she-wolf leaving the part where he seemed to have spotted a monster. He probably thought she was hiding the monster,¡± he started walking away but only to take a turn and walk in my direction once again. It seemed like he had stabbed me with something. Could it be that the hunter saw me the other day? What if he finds out that I am in the academy and catches Thiago with my help of me? 119-The Hunter Saw Me I walked out of the bathroom and left the room in search of that man. I thought I was in a cottage but it was vintage-style old mansion. Everything was in a much darker color ¡°Come here,¡± I was passing through the hallway when I heard him call for me. It almost scared me because I didn¡¯t know he was watching me. There was a dining room right at the corner of the hallway where he had been waiting for me. All the food on the table was a little too much. There were Italian dishes and different kinds of drinks. I must be dreaming. ¡°This mansion reminds me of fairytales,¡± I whispered to myself and sat down from across her. The long dining table between us was making it harder for me to get a glimpse of his face. ¡°I am Kay!¡± he introduced himself without disying his surname. ¡°I am Enya!¡± I did the same, for some reason, I wasn¡¯t feeling veryfortable. ¡°Enya! Let¡¯s eat something and then we can get you to the pack nearby and you can call your warden,¡± his idea sounded promising. I was very much up for the idea. I started eating thesagna in haste so that the dinner can end soon and I leave the mansion. I also ate thesagna because that is the same he was eating too. After I was done eating, the guy wiped his mouth and then went straight to the part where I was shocked. ¡°So who were you running from?¡± He asked me as he steadily wiped the paper towel between his hands. ¡°Igu-ess some rogue. I have never met him before,¡± I lied to keep Thiago¡¯s identity concealed. ¡°He left some pretty bad marks around your neck,¡± he tilted his face. I knew he would mention those and he did. ¡°Yeah! He was powerful¡± I grabbed the water ss and tried drinking from him to dy and think over my answers first before replying to him. ¡°Aha! Maybe he was some sort of a unique creature,¡± he said, not breaking his stare from me. I was slowly getting nervous when noticing how sternly he was looking at me. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He was a regr burr,¡± I was beginning to feel agitated with his questions. He was sounding like someone who knew some shit but wanted me to spill it. ¡°Ah! Perhaps with a lot of power?¡± He smirked to himself and my heart missed a beat. ¡°I think I should go give my warden a call. How far is the nearest telephone booth?¡± I asked him instead of letting him investigate me. ¡°It isn¡¯t that far but my car isn¡¯t in very good shape,¡± he let out a chuckle and then smirked again. It wasn¡¯t normal anymore. He was either trying to sound creepy or was batshit crazy. I nodded to myself and then looked around anxiously. ¡°I thought you said we will go find a phone to call my warden after we finish the dinner,¡± I was highly skeptical of him at this point. He had been acting entirely different now. The way he was constantly bugging me to disclose the identity of the one who attacked me in the woods also raised my eyebrows. ¡°I believe I have scared you,¡± he stopped smirking and said carrying a serious face. I didn¡¯t mean to make you ufortable. It was just that I live alone. I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m letting in,¡± he started exining and the seriousness of his tone surprised me once again. He changed his attitude very quickly. At this point, I reckoned even if I feel like something is wrong, I shouldn¡¯t show it. ¡°That exins,¡± I lied, it didn¡¯t exin shit. ¡°Just the other day,¡± just when I thought he would shut up, he got up from his seat and began to talk again, ¡°there was news regarding a monster being found in the mountains. I believe it had to be some werewolf shifted into a monster. I am not saying you are the one, but we never know.¡± He was now strolling behind me and then taking a round of the table. ¡°Yeah! I heard about it.¡± I cleared my throat, he probably saw it in the newspaper. ¡°That¡¯s why I think I should leave. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to find a cab from the road. I¡¯m extremely thankful to you for helping me but it¡¯s better for both of us. As neither of us can tell who is the monster?¡± I tried tough it off but I meant it. He was not trustworthy, ¡°Ah! I scared you,¡± he stopped pacing right when he was beside me and sighed, ¡°I wish I could let you go right now but you cannot leave,¡± his wordspelled me into turning my body to him before I could disy a shock, he added, ¡°I live on mountains. It¡¯s highly unsafe for you to wander around at this hour of the night. If not the monster, the Hunter will definitely catch you,¡± Once I learned more about where I was, my heart began to throb in my head. ¡°A Hunter?¡± I let out a nervous chuckle, ¡°aren¡¯t they a myth?¡± I had no clue if I was able to convince him or not but I was trying toe off as ignorant and clueless as I could ¡°Oh! They are very much real. One showed up at my door the other day. Asking about some she-wolf,¡± he shook his head in disbelief but it wasn¡¯t too odd for me ¡°A she-wo-If? Why a she-wolf? I mean, they hunt for monsters, right?¡± my palms were sweating and so were my temples. I didn¡¯t want to show such a reaction but I was alone in a big ass mansion in the mountains with a stranger. And not to mention, there was no sign of Nia being around. I was beyond terrified. ¡°Oh yeah! That¡¯s why he was looking for her. He saw a she-wolf leaving the part where he seemed to have spotted a monster. He probably thought she was hiding the monster,¡± he started walking away but only to take a turn and walk in my direction once again. It seemed like he had stabbed me with something. Could it be that the hunter saw me the other day? What if he finds out that I am in the academy and catches Thiago with my help of me? Chapter 120 Chapter 120 120-Breathing On My Skin ¡°That¡¯s stupid. Why would anyone want to keep a monster safe?¡± I rolled my eyes but when watched his face, I caught him smirking at me. Anyway, thank you so much for your hospitality but I would like to leave now. And it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not afraid of any monster or these mountains,¡± I only tried to get up from my seat when he ced his hand on my shoulder and forced me to sit down. He did it so fast that I almost lost what I was intending to do. ¡°Is it because you are hiding that monster? Or is it because you have some unique powers?¡± as he bent down in my ears and whispered creepily, I understood he knew all along it was me. ¡°Get your hand off me.¡± I muttered but the moment I tried to turn around and do anything to get away from him, he tied a bracelet around my wrist. My skin burned with the silver bracelet. I winced in pain and get off the chair,nding on the floor with my hand shaking. ¡°What the heck did you do?¡± I let out a cry, crawling away from him. ¡°It is a solver bracelet with a secret ingredient to prevent you from casting any sort of spell or doing magic,¡± he was now beginning to reach me steadily. ¡°What?¡± I looked at the bracelet and when tried opening it, my palm burned like I have been set on fire, ¡°Arghhhh!¡± I screamed in a whimper. ¡°Now! You are going to take me to that friend of yours,¡± he pulled a knife out from behind his pants and waved it while squatting down in front of me, ¡°That monster friend of yours,¡± once he exined what he wanted from me, I realized he was the Hunter himself. ¡°Yes! The fear on your face tells me you know I am the one you tried fooling the other day. I would have never thought you were that she-wolf had you not used your magic when you woke up.¡± He was beginning to seem very different and dark from the way his eyes were shing his wolf. ¡°Why do you think I know where he is at? | w-as running away from him. I don¡¯t know who he is,¡± I stammered when trying toe up with an excuse. ¡°Ah! You distracted me on the mountains to save his ass.¡± He smirked wider as if he had caught me in a lie. ¡°I was saving my-self. Look at these bruises, he tried to kill me,¡± I was helpless with Nia being missing. ¡°If he wanted to kill you, you¡¯d be dead by now. He cares about you so he resisted somehow. Which is why, when he will find out I got his little birdie, he wille here in search of you,¡± he was now exining his n, and honestly speaking, I was scared of him. ¡°He hates me,¡± I said but Mr. Kay was already done with me. He got up on his feet and then grasped my hair in his hand to pull me up. ¡°I will wait for him toe here,¡± he added onest time before he dragged me behind him. ¡°Let go of me.¡± I was yelling and trying to fight but it was going in vain. He had taken me to the basement this time where he had many skeletal remains of probablyy wolves lying around. I didn¡¯t know what kind of mess I havended into but Thiago was noting here to save me. He had clearly said he hates me. Why would hee here when he can just let me die a slow and painful death? Once he chained me from the wall, he stepped back and scanned me from head to toe. ¡°I am curious what kind of a monster you are yourself? I mean, look at you. You are just an omega but you were able to do magic. How?¡± he was still holding the knife in his hands. ¡°Let me go!¡± I muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t use too much strength. Your wolf is sleeping because let¡¯s just say I have injected the wolfbane in you when you were sleeping. So you probably have only a little of the strength left. Try keeping it intact, you might need it when I torture you to find out what are you carrying in your genes that makes you special than others,¡± he was yammering but my eyes were traveling around at the weird torture weapons lying at the corner of the basement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those are for your monster friend. As for you, I am not sure where to begin from. So if I ask you any questions, I suggest you answer honestly or-,¡± he tightened his grip around the knife and with one fell swoop, cut my arm. ¡°ARGHHH! You asshole!¡± | screamed in pain, biting my bottom lip to subside my cries, ¡°Now tell me, which one of your parents was a freak?¡± he asked me the same question I wanted to know but then gave up on. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± i grunted, feeling my blood running down my arm. ¡°Enya! Don¡¯t be stubborn. I am not the one who would feel bad for those tears in your big eyes. I just need answers,¡± he groaned, showing exhaustion. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I am telling yo-u what I know. They died when I was only 6. I didn¡¯t know about my powers until now,¡± I was almost crying out of frustration. He was the one who knew a lot, if he would want to expose us, we are done. ¡°Oh wait!¡± he suddenly stopped pacing and walked closer to me. The moment he was standing right a foot away from me, my heart started racing inside my chest. ¡°Ahh!¡± he smirked, bringing his face closer and hiding it in my neck, ¡°Your heartbeat suggests you know what I am doing,¡± heughed on my skin but all i felt was disgust and fright. He was not in his senses and he had a different n in his mind now. 120-Breathing On My Skin ¡°That¡¯s stupid. Why would anyone want to keep a monster safe?¡± I rolled my eyes but when watched his face, I caught him smirking at me. Anyway, thank you so much for your hospitality but I would like to leave now. And it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not afraid of any monster or these mountains,¡± I only tried to get up from my seat when he ced his hand on my shoulder and forced me to sit down. He did it so fast that I almost lost what I was intending to do. ¡°Is it because you are hiding that monster? Or is it because you have some unique powers?¡± as he bent down in my ears and whispered creepily, I understood he knew all along it was me. ¡°Get your hand off me.¡± I muttered but the moment I tried to turn around and do anything to get away from him, he tied a bracelet around my wrist. My skin burned with the silver bracelet. I winced in pain and get off the chair,nding on the floor with my hand shaking. ¡°What the heck did you do?¡± I let out a cry, crawling away from him. ¡°It is a solver bracelet with a secret ingredient to prevent you from casting any sort of spell or doing magic,¡± he was now beginning to reach me steadily. ¡°What?¡± I looked at the bracelet and when tried opening it, my palm burned like I have been set on fire, ¡°Arghhhh!¡± I screamed in a whimper. ¡°Now! You are going to take me to that friend of yours,¡± he pulled a knife out from behind his pants and waved it while squatting down in front of me, ¡°That monster friend of yours,¡± once he exined what he wanted from me, I realized he was the Hunter himself. ¡°Yes! The fear on your face tells me you know I am the one you tried fooling the other day. I would have never thought you were that she-wolf had you not used your magic when you woke up.¡± He was beginning to seem very different and dark from the way his eyes were shing his wolf. ¡°Why do you think I know where he is at? | w-as running away from him. I don¡¯t know who he is,¡± I stammered when trying toe up with an excuse. ¡°Ah! You distracted me on the mountains to save his ass.¡± He smirked wider as if he had caught me in a lie. ¡°I was saving my-self. Look at these bruises, he tried to kill me,¡± I was helpless with Nia being missing. ¡°If he wanted to kill you, you¡¯d be dead by now. He cares about you so he resisted somehow. Which is why, when he will find out I got his little birdie, he wille here in search of you,¡± he was now exining his n, and honestly speaking, I was scared of him. ¡°He hates me,¡± I said but Mr. Kay was already done with me. He got up on his feet and then grasped my hair in his hand to pull me up. ¡°I will wait for him toe here,¡± he added onest time before he dragged me behind him. ¡°Let go of me.¡± I was yelling and trying to fight but it was going in vain. He had taken me to the basement this time where he had many skeletal remains of probablyy wolves lying around. I didn¡¯t know what kind of mess I havended into but Thiago was noting here to save me. He had clearly said he hates me. Why would hee here when he can just let me die a slow and painful death? Once he chained me from the wall, he stepped back and scanned me from head to toe. ¡°I am curious what kind of a monster you are yourself? I mean, look at you. You are just an omega but you were able to do magic. How?¡± he was still holding the knife in his hands. ¡°Let me go!¡± I muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t use too much strength. Your wolf is sleeping because let¡¯s just say I have injected the wolfbane in you when you were sleeping. So you probably have only a little of the strength left. Try keeping it intact, you might need it when I torture you to find out what are you carrying in your genes that makes you special than others,¡± he was yammering but my eyes were traveling around at the weird torture weapons lying at the corner of the basement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those are for your monster friend. As for you, I am not sure where to begin from. So if I ask you any questions, I suggest you answer honestly or-,¡± he tightened his grip around the knife and with one fell swoop, cut my arm. ¡°ARGHHH! You asshole!¡± | screamed in pain, biting my bottom lip to subside my cries, ¡°Now tell me, which one of your parents was a freak?¡± he asked me the same question I wanted to know but then gave up on. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± i grunted, feeling my blood running down my arm. ¡°Enya! Don¡¯t be stubborn. I am not the one who would feel bad for those tears in your big eyes. I just need answers,¡± he groaned, showing exhaustion. ¡°I am telling yo-u what I know. They died when I was only 6. I didn¡¯t know about my powers until now,¡± I was almost crying out of frustration. He was the one who knew a lot, if he would want to expose us, we are done. ¡°Oh wait!¡± he suddenly stopped pacing and walked closer to me. The moment he was standing right a foot away from me, my heart started racing inside my chest. ¡°Ahh!¡± he smirked, bringing his face closer and hiding it in my neck, ¡°Your heartbeat suggests you know what I am doing,¡± heughed on my skin but all i felt was disgust and fright. He was not in his senses and he had a different n in his mind now. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 121-Her Whimpers Author¡¯s POV: ¡°Enya!¡± ¡°Enya!!!¡± Lazlo was shaken awake when he heard Thiago say her name in his sleep. He had brought him back to the cabin, but hadn¡¯t stopped contacting Maynard to ask him about Enya. ¡°Hey!¡± he got off the chair and hunched over Thiago, who slowly parted his eyelids and saw Lazlo bending over him. ¡°Whoa! Rx! I wasn¡¯t kissing you or anything.¡± Lazlomented when he saw Thiago having a panic attack. ¡°What is going on? Where am 1?¡± Thiago pulled his eyebrows together and looked around to inspect. **You are in the same cabin I brought you the other day,¡± Lazlo responded, straightening his back and grabbing a water bottle for him, ¡°drink this.¡± he handed Thiago the bottle, who started chugging it like he had been dry for years. His wound had healedpletely fine now that he had transitioned a few hours ago. His fever was also gone and so was Enya! ¡°Oh!¡± Thiago let out a bothersome cough before looking around in search of Enya. Lazlo knew what Thiago was looking for. It wasn¡¯t a secret that they had ignored her in the past, but now that she was missing; they were slowly beginning to realize what they have done. ¡°Where is she?¡± Thiago straightened his back and spoke loudly enough to let Lazlo know who he was concerned about. ¡°She¡± Lazlo felt a tingly sensation in his heart when hearing Thiago talk about her. ¡°We lost her!¡± he didn¡¯t know how to tell Thiago what happened to Enya. ¡°Lazlo! What the fuck do you mean by we have lost her?¡± Thiago¡¯s heart rate exceeded normal when his mind began to y games with him ¡°I don¡¯t know myself. I believe she got picked from the road after she ran for help.¡± Lazlo scratched the back of his neck to steal eyes from him. ¡°To get help? Why? Why would she need help?¡± Thiago was picking up hints, and it wasn¡¯t ending well. He was beginning to understand what might have happened that caused them to lose her. ¡°Thiago! Now that you are fine, we need to go help Maynard in finding her.¡± Lazlo hurried up to pick up his jacket. ¡°Did I hurt her?¡± Thiago jumped out of the bed and grabbed Lazlo¡¯s arm to stop him from rushing ahead of him, ¡°Please be honest with me,¡± his heart was pounding harder than ever. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°That¡¯s the thing. We know nothing. We had to go meet the principal and by the time we returned, both of you were gone. Maynard was able to follow her scent, but it stopped in the middle of the road with blood on the surface.¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t feel right telling Thiago he might be the reason she got injured and is missing now. He didn¡¯t want Thiago to me himself for anything. He honestly thought Thiago was not at fault. ¡°I fucking hurt her. Why did you two leave her with a monster like me?¡± he flipped instantly. pacing back and forth and mentally cursing. *Thiago! We don¡¯t have time for this. She had been gone for the entire day and night. We must hurry up before¨C,¡± he clenched his jaw and shut his teeth hard to stop saying anything that was their nightmare. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Thiago muttered. He understood wasting time was not the right thing to do. They left the woods to meet up with Maynard outside the hospital. Maynard had been looking for her in every hospital, thinking she might have got into a car with someone who took her to the hospital. ¡°What happened? Did you find anything?¡± Lazlo asked when reaching Maynard briskly. ¡°Nothing¡± he sighed, his eyesnding on Thiago and anger taking over them. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him? Maybe the big bad wolf ate her,¡± Maynard grunted without giving it a thought that someone might hear them. ¡°Maynard! Not now.¡± Lazlo eyed him, nuzzling him away when he tried to reach Thiago. ¡°if she is not in the hospital, then it means whoever helped her took her home.¡± Thiago ignored Maynard because he too thought Maynard¡¯s anger was justified If Thiago had hurt her, he deserves their hatred. ¡°Huh!¡± Maynard scoffed, making Lazlo shake his head at him in annoyance. ¡°What to do now? Can we go knock on every door and ask for her?* Maynard then continued mocking Thiago. He was losing his mind with every passing second. ¡°Okay! We get it. You are angry, but we are frustrated too. Just because she had epted you doesn¡¯t mean we are not feeling the pain of her departure, Lazlo voiced after he felt like Maynard was showing too much of authority over who gets to be upset for Enya. ¡°You two? I am sorry, but he is the one who hurt her and you are the one who will get rejected, too. I don¡¯t see why you two don¡¯t ept the fact that she is my mate only.¡± Maynard shouted as he pointed a finger at his chest. ¡°And yelling is helping her in any way? Thiago finally snapped at Maynard. He was admitting his fault, but he didn¡¯t like them wasting time. ¡°YA,¡± Maynard tried to make a move to get closer to Thiago but Lazlo got in between them. ¡°We need to find her,¡± Lazlo said aggressively, looking into Maynard¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s fucking go,¡± Maynard grunted and started walking behind the two to Lazlo¡¯s car when his phone rang in his pocket. ¡°What the fuck does she want now?¡± Maynard groaned when watching Willow call him. He cut her call and got into the car with the others. Willow had been blowing up his phone nonstop, and he hadn¡¯t messaged her back once. He was going crazy where Enya had gone too, and this girl was making him lose his shit more. As his phone rang again, he attended the call out of frustration because Lazlo kept shaking his head every time Maynard¡¯s phone beeped. ¡°What is it? Why can¡¯t you fucking leave me alone?¡± Maynard had only started shouting when he heard a whimper from the other side of the phone. ¡°Enya?¡± his heart sank in his chest when her muffled cries were received by his ears. 121-Her Whimpers Author¡¯s POV: ¡°Enya!¡± ¡°Enya!!!¡± Lazlo was shaken awake when he heard Thiago say her name in his sleep. He had brought him back to the cabin, but hadn¡¯t stopped contacting Maynard to ask him about Enya. ¡°Hey!¡± he got off the chair and hunched over Thiago, who slowly parted his eyelids and saw Lazlo bending over him. ¡°Whoa! Rx! I wasn¡¯t kissing you or anything.¡± Lazlomented when he saw Thiago having a panic attack. ¡°What is going on? Where am 1?¡± Thiago pulled his eyebrows together and looked around to inspect. **You are in the same cabin I brought you the other day,¡± Lazlo responded, straightening his back and grabbing a water bottle for him, ¡°drink this.¡± he handed Thiago the bottle, who started chugging it like he had been dry for years. His wound had healedpletely fine now that he had transitioned a few hours ago. His fever was also gone and so was Enya! ¡°Oh!¡± Thiago let out a bothersome cough before looking around in search of Enya. Lazlo knew what Thiago was looking for. It wasn¡¯t a secret that they had ignored her in the past, but now that she was missing; they were slowly beginning to realize what they have done. ¡°Where is she?¡± Thiago straightened his back and spoke loudly enough to let Lazlo know who he was concerned about. ¡°She¡± Lazlo felt a tingly sensation in his heart when hearing Thiago talk about her. ¡°We lost her!¡± he didn¡¯t know how to tell Thiago what happened to Enya. ¡°Lazlo! What the fuck do you mean by we have lost her?¡± Thiago¡¯s heart rate exceeded normal when his mind began to y games with him ¡°I don¡¯t know myself. I believe she got picked from the road after she ran for help.¡± Lazlo scratched the back of his neck to steal eyes from him. ¡°To get help? Why? Why would she need help?¡± Thiago was picking up hints, and it wasn¡¯t ending well. He was beginning to understand what might have happened that caused them to lose her. ¡°Thiago! Now that you are fine, we need to go help Maynard in finding her.¡± Lazlo hurried up to pick up his jacket. ¡°Did I hurt her?¡± Thiago jumped out of the bed and grabbed Lazlo¡¯s arm to stop him from rushing ahead of him, ¡°Please be honest with me,¡± his heart was pounding harder than ever. ¡°That¡¯s the thing. We know nothing. We had to go meet the principal and by the time we returned, both of you were gone. Maynard was able to follow her scent, but it stopped in the middle of the road with blood on the surface.¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t feel right telling Thiago he might be the reason she got injured and is missing now. He didn¡¯t want Thiago to me himself for anything. He honestly thought Thiago was not at fault. ¡°I fucking hurt her. Why did you two leave her with a monster like me?¡± he flipped instantly. pacing back and forth and mentally cursing. *Thiago! We don¡¯t have time for this. She had been gone for the entire day and night. We must hurry up before¨C,¡± he clenched his jaw and shut his teeth hard to stop saying anything that was their nightmare. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Thiago muttered. He understood wasting time was not the right thing to do. They left the woods to meet up with Maynard outside the hospital. Maynard had been looking for her in every hospital, thinking she might have got into a car with someone who took her to the hospital. ¡°What happened? Did you find anything?¡± Lazlo asked when reaching Maynard briskly. ¡°Nothing¡± he sighed, his eyesnding on Thiago and anger taking over them. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him? Maybe the big bad wolf ate her,¡± Maynard grunted without giving it a thought that someone might hear them. ¡°Maynard! Not now.¡± Lazlo eyed him, nuzzling him away when he tried to reach Thiago. ¡°if she is not in the hospital, then it means whoever helped her took her home.¡± Thiago ignored Maynard because he too thought Maynard¡¯s anger was justified If Thiago had hurt her, he deserves their hatred. ¡°Huh!¡± Maynard scoffed, making Lazlo shake his head at him in annoyance. ¡°What to do now? Can we go knock on every door and ask for her?* Maynard then continued mocking Thiago. He was losing his mind with every passing second. ¡°Okay! We get it. You are angry, but we are frustrated too. Just because she had epted you doesn¡¯t mean we are not feeling the pain of her departure, Lazlo voiced after he felt like Maynard was showing too much of authority over who gets to be upset for Enya. ¡°You two? I am sorry, but he is the one who hurt her and you are the one who will get rejected, too. I don¡¯t see why you two don¡¯t ept the fact that she is my mate only.¡± Maynard shouted as he pointed a finger at his chest. ¡°And yelling is helping her in any way? Thiago finally snapped at Maynard. He was admitting his fault, but he didn¡¯t like them wasting time. ¡°YA,¡± Maynard tried to make a move to get closer to Thiago but Lazlo got in between them. ¡°We need to find her,¡± Lazlo said aggressively, looking into Maynard¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s fucking go,¡± Maynard grunted and started walking behind the two to Lazlo¡¯s car when his phone rang in his pocket. ¡°What the fuck does she want now?¡± Maynard groaned when watching Willow call him. He cut her call and got into the car with the others. Willow had been blowing up his phone nonstop, and he hadn¡¯t messaged her back once. He was going crazy where Enya had gone too, and this girl was making him lose his shit more. As his phone rang again, he attended the call out of frustration because Lazlo kept shaking his head every time Maynard¡¯s phone beeped. ¡°What is it? Why can¡¯t you fucking leave me alone?¡± Maynard had only started shouting when he heard a whimper from the other side of the phone. ¡°Enya?¡± his heart sank in his chest when her muffled cries were received by his ears. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 122-The Abduction. Author¡¯s POV: ¡°Who was it?¡± Lazlo asked for the second time. After Maynard heard her cries, the call got disconnected. They stopped the car to ask Maynard what was going on. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was from an unknown number.¡± Maynard was constantly trying to reach the number again. Ever since he told the others he heard her crying, they were also worried a lot. It didn¡¯t sound very well to their ears that they had not only lost her but now she was in the hands of someone unknown. *Try calling him.¡± Thiago suggested and Maynard shook his head once again to disy exhaustion with him. ¡°I did. Whoever it was had turned his cellphone off,¡± Maynard snapped at Thiago. Even a little word from Thiago was able to piss off Maynard. ¡°You need to cut it off. We cannot find her with this attitude,¡± Lazlo defended Thiago once again. Thiago watched his face and then steadily looked to the side. It wasn¡¯t like he wasn¡¯t aware of Lazlo¡¯s concern towards him. He just didn¡¯t know how to tell him to stop worrying about him. He had lived alone and had someone who was relying so much on him was painful. Especially when he knew his life was short and painful. ¡°I will not chill as long as he is in my face,¡± Maynard came blunt and honest. His issue was with Thiago. Seeing him was angering him. ¡°M-.¡± Before Lazlo coulde for Thiago¡¯s defense, Thiago interrupted the two. ¡°I will go find her on my own. You let me know if you find a lead before me.¡± he didn¡¯t want to stick around and be the reason Maynard is getting distracted. They needed to find her as soon as possible. Ever since he heard Maynard say she was crying on the phone, Thiago hadn¡¯t been able to focus on his own heartbeat. ¡°Thiago!¡± Lazlo sounded worried. Leaving Thiago alone meant a lot of trouble. He could transition and get caught by the Hunter, Lazio feared. ¡°I will be fine,¡± Thiago reassured him before parting from him. Once Thiago had walked out on them, Maynard went back to calling his friend to get a piece of information on the number. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Thiago was walking towards the other pack¡¯s borders in hopes of anyone seeing her. ¡®Arghh!¡± his wolf let out a painful howl, making Thiago stop in his steps and be worried. ¡®What happened?¡± they would hardlymunicate, so whenever Theo called for Thiago¡¯s attention, he knew something was wrong. ¡®The mate bond. I feel it dying.¡¯ Theo uttered in pain, forcing Thiago¡¯s heart to drop a beat. ¡®What do you mean by that?¡¯ Thiago asked in panic mode. ¡®It means she is dyi¨C she is dead.¡¯ Theo stated with a whimper. It struck Thiago right in the chest and the pain became unbearable. ¡°No! that can¡¯t be. She cannot die, Thiago got on his knees in the middle of the road and started crying, ¡®she cannot die,¡¯ he didn¡¯t even care the guards were watching an Alpha cry like a baby. ¡°is everything alright?¡± a guard shouted from afar but Thiago was too immersed in crying that he couldn¡¯t hear him. him ¡®It is true. She is dead.¡¯ Theo muttered. ¡®why aren¡¯t you transitioning?¡¯ it was then Thiago stopped crying to pay attention to what Theo was trying to do ¡°Wait, a minute! You are lying,¡¯ Thiago uncovered his face from his hands and spoke to his wolf, who let out a littleugh. ¡°Calm down. I wanted to get out,¡¯ Theo snickered, making Thiago apologetically get up on his feet and gesture at the guards to let them know he was fine. ¡°You are a fucking disease! Thiago muttered at his wolf, ¡®I can¡¯t even end my fucking life because you keep transitioning and healing me,¡¯ Thiago felt cursed to have a wolf who didn¡¯t care about how his actions affects Thiago. While he was on his way away from the guards, his phone rang. ¡°Yes Lazlo? did you find something?¡± Thiago asked him while briskly walking around hopelessly and having no idea where to find her? ¡°Maynard received a text message from that unknown caller. When he tried calling the person, the phone was turned off again.¡± Lazlo 0.0096 11:531 The ANCHOR conveyed to Thiago what had been happening on their side. ¡°What did the message say Thiago paused in his steps as he had a feeling the two had already found a lead. ¡°Whoever has her had asked Maynard toe to the mountains. Laslo had to close his eyes and let out a sigh when telling Thiago someone had kidnapped her. ¡°What? what for? What does he want? Thiago¡¯s heart raced inside his chest. Enya got abducted, and he slept the night in peace? He was beginning to hate himself even more now. ¡°We have no clue. We are headed to the mountains, it possible phone out of his hand angrily Lazlo was only telling Thiago to join them when Maynard snatched the ¡°He doesn¡¯t need toe. He started it all. He is the trouble, saying those words to Lazio. Maynard hung up on Thiago. ¡°What the heck was that? Lazlo grunted, not really putting up a fight to get his phone back because he was driving. We don¡¯t want him there. Do you not remember he is a fucking monster? What if his wolf wants to get out in front of the kidnappers? We will be doomed.¡± Maynard groaned, frustrated about how to save Enya, He was worried about what those kidnappers might have done to her. ¡°Then Thiago will fucking eat them and it will all be over,¡± Lazlo responded in a rage. He had been noticing Maynard showing extreme anger towards Thiago and it was affecting him. ¡°including us.¡± Maynard scoffed stopping his car with the mountains and getting out of it. Now fasten your pace, my mate needs me,¡± he voiced at Lazio, who rolled his eyes and followed him. Lazlo hated whenever Maynard called Enya his mate only. ¡°We were some douchebags to her and now that we lost her, we are all suffering. Lazlomented, walking behind Maynard. Hearing those words from Lazlo reminded Maynard of hisst days with Enya. He gave her such a hard time and even told her he would not reject Willow * was such a fool, Maynard softly whispered, feeling this guilt inside his heart. As the two reached the tree where they were asked to wait for the kidnapper, they heard small arrows piercing through the air and attacking them ¡°Get down! They are shooting arrow- Lazlo held Maynard¡¯s head and dropped him down, but it was alreadyte for the two They had been hit by the wolfbaneced arrows. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 123-His Dirty Fantasy Enya¡¯s POV: He left me tied to the wall after he smelt my neck. He had also recovered my phone¡¯s contacts and called someone right in front of my face. I was clueless at this point. My body had lost blood after he kept stabbing me with a knife whenever I failed to answer his question. The door to the cer unlocking meant he had returned after being gone for a few hours. I straightened my back, but my body was numb with my arms hurting. They were pinned to the wall with silver chains, spread away from my body. Argh!¡± I heard a grunt and then something heavy rolled down the stairs andnded on the ground. I shook my head to clear the blurred vision and to my surprise, I realized it wasn¡¯t some object but Maynard that he had pushed down the stairs. ¡°MAYNARD!¡± the instant panic I received resulted in shouting his name. ¡°What have you done to them? Why did you bring him here?¡± | started screaming when he came into my sight. He didn¡¯t answer me. Instead, he held Maynard¡¯s hands and dragged him to the cage on the opposite wall. He locked him inside and then walked upstairs again. ¡°MAYNARD!¡± I shouted his name, wriggling my hands and crying. I have turned so weak in thest hours that I couldn¡¯t resist streaming the tears down. It was then he dropped another body down and this time; I gasped. It was Lazlo! ¡°Lazlo!¡± I said his name with a gasp. Mr. Kay walked down to grab him and put him in a separate cage. By this point, I was afraid Thiago was going to be the next one, but that didn¡¯t happen. Once he had caged them right in front of me, he walked over to me with a smirk drawn over his lips. ¡°So! These two are your friends.¡± he looked too proud of himself after he brought the two innocent mates of mine here. ¡°Why are they here? What are you trying to do to them?¡± I screamed, moving my body around to free myself and punish him. ¡°Nothing! I jus¨Ct,¡± he paused, rubbing his chin between his fingers, when I smelt your neck, I realized you haven¡¯t been marked. And then I checked your phone and wow! I read your texts with them. They are your mates? Not to mention, that Alpha King is also your mate?¡± heughed, shaking his head at me. ¡°Let them go, you asshole!¡± I didn¡¯t care what sick thoughts he was having towards us. I just wanted to be freed so that I can save my mates ¡°Aw! Look at you. Having so many mates yet nobody imed you? How sad is that?¡± he faked a pout. ¡°You know, it would be so interesting when I will see them fuck you together. Boy, oh boy! I really have some wild fantasies.¡± His smirk was the most disgusting thing ever after he exined his kink to me. ¡°Let us go,¡± I clenched my jaw, not crying anymore. ¡°Or¡ª how amazing it would be to fuck you while they watch and feel their dicks getting hard in their pants?¡± he brought his face near my ear and whispered the vilest and revolting thing ever. I closed my eyes as his words caused me shame, but then I reckoned he shouldn¡¯t get away with saying all these things. I opened my eyes, and without any dy, bit his ear. ¡°What the f argh! Let ¡ª0.¡± his scream filled the cer. He ced his hands on my chest and pushed himself away. The instant he pulled back, he touched his ear, and the part of it gone missing shook him. ¡°You¡ª,¡± he was in shock, bleeding excessively from his ear. I spat the part of his flesh out of my mouth and deepened my re at him. ¡°OH you fucking slut!¡± with those words being said, he raised a punch and hit me hard in the jaw. I honestly lost my bnce but couldn¡¯t meet the floor. My arms stretched in pain when my knees lost their bnce. He then cupped my face in his hard grip and made me stand up by force. ** You have no idea what I will do to a freak like you now. Your mates will see it and suffer while I fuck every hole of yours in front of them. I will impregnate you and make a powerful baby.¡± His thoughts and ns shocked me. My eyes widened, and that¡¯s when a smile crept over his lips. He liked seeing me shocked and terrorized. * And in the meantime, I will bring that monster mate of yours. What was his name again? The guy you all have been taking care of? Oh yes! Thiago Shepard!¡± he had gathered that information from my phone. My body froze when I heard him say his name. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Do you even know what I will do to him? I will use his sperm to create monsters and at the same time, I will tell him to the museums. Oh! will make some dors from showing that Lycan to the world.¡± Once he said his name, my heart stopped beating. ¡°Wait a minute! You didn¡¯t know what he was,¡± that smile of contentment on his lips made me sick to my stomach. ¡°He is a fucking Lycan! The first andst,¡± his eyes shone with satisfaction, ¡°his wolf is still an infant, but I will make recordings of his progress after I fuck your pussy every night in front of him and these assholes. You people with packs thought we rogues were clueless. Let¡¯ s see how you escape my cage,¡± he brought his face closer and stretched his tongue out to lick my face. I closed my eyes, feeling humiliated and disgusted. ¡°You taste so good,¡± he uttered before his other hand grabbed my shirt and pulled it up until my bra was visible. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I was the one who changed your dress. I have seen your body fully naked already.¡± The way heughed a little before roaming his hand around my naked stomach filled my body with extreme anger. ¡°DON¡¯T FUCKING TOUCH HER!¡± i had no clue when Lazlo woke up, but he grunted and started protesting hard. ¡°Ah! Look at him. He is the one who is dating your enemy? I read it all. Why don¡¯t you punish him?¡± he was now trying to manipte me. I don¡¯t know how wended in this mess, but there seemed to be nothing we can do to get out of this mess now and Thiago will nevere to save me. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 124-He Doesnt Care About Me Mr. Kay stepped away from me after he had traumatized me and Lazlo. The instant he left the cer, I found Lazlo forcing his body up and reaching the end of his cell toe out in the light and stare at me, *t¡¯ll fucking kill that asshole, Lazlo muttered, tightening his grasp around the bars and holding tears of anger in. *Are you al-right?¡± I asked him, worried because of the blood all over his face and head from the fall earlier. ¡°Enya! I will not let him do anything to you, do you hear me?¡± He ignored my question and reminded me that he was here to protect me if shit goes down I appreciated his concern but I didn¡¯t believe he would be of any more help. If anyone can help us, it has to be me. With the amount of wolfbane in our systems, the only one with any sort of power left was me. If only I can get this bracelet off my wrist. ¡°Enya! Did he do anything to you beside the obvious markings on your arm?¡± He had to clench his jaw in order to ask me that. ¡°He didn¡¯t I shook my head, ¡°Laz-lo! Did you find him?¡± I just didn¡¯t even want to say Thiago¡¯s name out of the fear of the Hunter hearing about him and finding him. ¡°He is fine. Actually, he was looking for you.¡± Lazlo sounded very down when talking about it. But yet he said it. ¡°He is not a monster. I know he messed up but he didn¡¯t mean to bring any harm to you.¡± Lazlo whispered in his mouth. I was beginning to see him differently now. He had shown so much concern for Thiago and despite being ufortable and having a chance to use this moment to make me hate Thiago, he was taking his side. ¡°I know.¡± I uttered, a little surprised that Thiago was looking for me. ¡°Is he okay? Why didn¡¯t he wake up?¡± my eyes traveled to Maynard, who was passed out like he wasn¡¯t going to wake up anytime soon. ¡°He was hit by more arrows than I was,¡± Lazlo responded and did a quick scan of my body. ¡°Enya!¡± he then proceeded to talk, ¡°I am so¡ªrry for ¨C¡± he ceased in the middle of what he was saying but I knew what it was about. ¡°It is okay. I think we should think about getting out of here first,¡± I stated because I feared Mr. Kay would be looking for ways to lure Thiago I knew he wouldn¡¯te but what if he does gets his hands on him somehow? ¡°Who is this psychopath?¡± Lazlo asked, not knowing much since he woke upte. ¡°He is the Hunter. He had been looking for Thiago,¡± I uttered but my attention was mostly on my arms now. They were hurting like nothing else ¡°Oh Goodness!¡± Lazlo sighed, grasping the bars and trying to shake them. He couldn¡¯t transition because he had wolfbane in his system. I was too weak too and since he had injected wolfbane in my body as well, i was also helpless. ¡°I just need to get this bracelet out of my hands,¡± I raised my face and eyed at the bracelet in my left hand. ¡°What is it?¡± Lazlo narrowed his eyes to get a good look at it. *Just think of it as a barrier. This thing is the reason we are stuck here or else we would have escaped long ago,¡± I tried moving my wrist in the chains but it only caused cramps in my muscles. Lazlo was about to say something before he heard the cer door opening and steps taking the stairs down to us. Mr. Kay hade back to probably torture us some more. ¡°So, I texted your monster friend but it seems like he isn¡¯t reading my messages,¡± Mr. Kay grabbed a chair and dragged it in front of me. He sat down on it facing me. ¡°What do you want from her? let her go and I will give you whatever you have ever desired for,¡± Lazlo shouted from his cell. Mr. Kay unwrapped the burrito and took a huge bite out of it, honestly making me gag at the sight of him eating like a pig. ¡°Umm! You will give me something? An Alpha of Blood Moon Hounds Pack will give me something. Alpha Lazlo! if you have spent less time getting beaten up by your dad and more time looking up the files of the exile members, you wouldn¡¯t be asking me that question, there was a fit of hidden anger in his voice when he said Lazlo¡¯s pack name. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Lazlo was being honest. He had recently imprisoned his father and takenmand of him. Right before he gained ess to everything, he traveled back to the academy. Which was why he couldn¡¯t really get to know more about the pack and its matters ¡°Of course, you wouldn¡¯t. Maybe when you meet your father next time, ask him about me. Oh, wait! You wouldn¡¯t be meeting him or anyone next time,¡± he let out a chuckle before he dropped the burrito recklessly and started dialing a number. I could only assume who he was calling. The instant somebody picked up the call, he put it on speaker. ¡°Ah! The big bad wolf,¡± the way he mentioned him with a smirk across his lips and a deadly eye contact made with me, he made my heart drop in my chest I closed my eyes and bit my bottom lip. Even Lazlo started panicking because he too knew Mr. Kay would make Thiagoe here and surrender before him. ¡°Hm?¡± Thiago only responded very carelessly. ¡°You must be looking for your friends,¡± Mr. Kay had a smile of triumph on his lips when asking Thiago that question. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°No! I¡¯m actually at a bar.¡± Thiago replied veryfortably. I didn¡¯t know if he was joking or being too serious. ¡°Well, after you are done with the bar, you cane here to meet them. They are with me,¡± He said proudly, turning around to watch Maynard, who was beginning to wake up now. I tried taking a good look at Maynard to make sure he was fine but in the middle of me worrying about my mate, I heard Thiago respond to Mr. Kay ¡°No, thank you. I have better things to do,¡± the instant Thiago said that he cut the call on his face. Not only Mr. Kay, but Lazlo and I too were stunned now. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 125-We Should Leave Lazlo Behind All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Oh!¡± Mr. Kay frowned, almost reluctantly gulping and trying to look calm. He called him again without passing anyments to us. *What?¡± Thiago sounded exhausted, he didn¡¯t attend the calls the first two times too. ¡°Your sweet little mate is handcuffed in front of me. Do you have any idea what I can do to her? You don¡¯t even know where my hands will be touching her tonight¡¯ he didn¡¯t have the same smirk from earlier on his lips. He was looking mad but also determined to act on this threats. ¡°If you want to save her, I¡¯m texting you where you need to find me. Come there in an hour or -11 send you her pictures from tonight,¡± he grunted, expecting Thiago to warn him not to touch me. I¡¯m not going to lie; my heart was throbbing in my head. I didn¡¯t want to hear Thiago say anything that¡¯d drain my energy but also didn¡¯t want him to jeopardize his life. It was just a little concern shown by him that would have been enough But I was wrong. Thiago didn¡¯t even respond to him and cut the call. Our mouths were hung open because we knew he wasn¡¯ting. ¡°That asshole! This piece of shit you were taking care of?¡± Mr. Kay got up from his seat angrily but then his phone beeped and after reading the text, his expression changed. ¡°Ah! Never mind. He ising.¡± the smile was back on his lips. He hadn¡¯t even fed us anything and I believe we couldn¡¯t expect that from him either. He waspletely insane. ¡°I¡¯ll go get ready to capture the big fish. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯lle back and deal with you all as well, he left the basement, and now I got time to watch Maynard, who was still pretty dizzy. ¡°Eny-haaah!¡± Maynard uttered my name without raising his face. He was on his four and fighting to get on his feet this whole time. This ass-hole!¡± he groaned, finally holding the bars and forcing his body up, ¡°This mother fucker wi-Il pay, he was angry and so were we. ¡°Maynard, please sit down. You are not out of the intoxication of wolfbane yet,¡± I requested, but neither we were out of intoxication. At least Lazlo and I were able to hold our bodies up. I wasn¡¯t too sure how long I could hold up because it¡¯s been hours at this point and my arms had gone numb, and my feet were hurting. ¡°That asshole will ne¨Cvere here to save us,¡± Maynard let out a sigh before he gave his head a jerk to express his frustration. ¡°You are staring again?¡± Lazio sounded tired of Maynard. It was like I missed something. ¡°Enya is stuck here because of him. But did you hear any sort of concern in his voice?¡¯ Maynard yelled at Lazio. I was trying to understand what was going on between them. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know why you hate Thiago so suddenly now?¡¯ Lazlo summarized their whole fight and I was shocked. Does Maynard hate Thiago? I knew they were all jealous at times but hate is a big word. If not close buddies, at least they used to be acquaintances. ¡°Really? As if you know any better. I was able to fool you so I¡¯m sure Thiago also managed to use you,¡± that tone Maynard used and the way he proudly stated he had used Lazlo really made me look at him differently. He was very cold to others. Especially to his own roommates. ¡°Yeah! Fooled me as in made me believe we are brother and the his weakness of having an attachment issue against him. poor Lazlo, I heard the pain in his voice when exposed Maynard for using But Maynard didn¡¯t even let him finish and pour his heart out. ¡°Brothers! I never saw you as my brother. That was your mind ying games with you.¡± Maynard raised his voice unprovoked, ¡°brother! Fuck that,¡± he then grunted under his clenched jaw until his eyes landed on me. ¡°Guys! I¡¯m falling and this argument is exploding my he-ad,¡± I whispered and even Lazlo turned to me. I saw mist in his eyes. I don¡¯t know why Maynard was so cold-hearted at times but it was really frightening that he would just pick someone and kick them out of his life without feeling any guilt or pain. ¡°Okay. Okay! We are sorry!¡± Maynard shook his hand steadily. ¡°Tell me he didn¡¯t touch you. I swear I will fuck him up if he hadid a fin¨C, Maynard, who was now beginning to scan me, realized how wounded I was ¡°Oh! I am going to fuck him with my fis¨C,¡± he closed his eyes angrily and bit his tongue. This was just a demo. If we didn¡¯t escape before night, he will ruin us by ying his dirty games. ¡°We must leave,¡± I uttered just to let them know what our priority should be at this very moment. ¡°And what can we do? There is too much wolfbane in our bodies at this moment,¡± Maynard started pacing inside his cell but I noticed Lazlo watching us one by one in confusion. ¡°Wait! Why isn¡¯t anybody thinking about Thiago? He wille here with him and I am sure together we all cane up with a better n,¡± the amount of trust Lazlo had in Thiago really surprised me. Was he really that easily fooled? ¡°Well, just in case he doesn¡¯te, we need to be prepared for n B,¡± I didn¡¯t want to hurt Lazlo after I have found out how sensitive he was when it came to the people he cares about. But Maynard was not really familiar with taking others¡¯ feelings into consideration. ¡°That¡¯s not the truth though.¡± Maynard scoffed even when we were stuck and miserable. I eyed him to shut up but he only brought up my stare to discuss it more, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I am not the one lying here. Did you guys not hear what he said about us back in that cabin? He might be able to force some emotions but by the end of the day, he is a monster,¡± as Maynard once again taunted Thiago, Lazio turned his back to us and sat down with the bars. I didn¡¯t like how Maynard was just going off on Thiago when Lazlo was not having it. It also made me wonder if Lazlo was truly that precious. After a few minutes of silence, I noticed Maynard checking up on Lazlo. So he wasn¡¯t that evil at all? Just when I was happily watching him checking up on Lazlo, Maynard shocked me with his true intentions. ¡°Let him rot here and wait for Thiago. We should leave,¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 126-It Is Going To Be Sintul ¡°What are you suggesting? Do you even think before talking?¡± i finally snapped at him when I had enough of his selfish behavior. ¡°What? he is hell-bent on defending that monster and I am the wrong one here?¡± he grasped the bars tightly to express the anger he was feeling when hearing me defend Lazio. ¡°Maynard! Please stop! He came with you to save me and you are convincing me to leave him behind?¡± I knew Lazlo had fallen asleep which is why Maynard was talking so boldly about him. ¡°Fine. It was just a thought because I am angry. It is not like we can escape anyway,¡± he turned his back to me and disappeared into the dark cell. I was unable to hold up anymore. My muscles were aching like they were set on fire. I was trying to move and change as much of my position as I could but I was failing now. The door to the cer opened suddenly waking up Lazlo and pulling Maynard to the edge of the cell curiously. Our eyes were stuck on the staircase. Even Maynard, who was so certain Thiago would note, was now looking in the direction of the stairs with hope-covered eyes. We were expecting him to throw Thiago down like he did to the others but instead, Mr. Kay walked downstairs angrily. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°That asshole didn¡¯t show up.¡± Mr. Kay put his bow and arrow down bitterly, ¡°he thinks it is a joke? Do you all even matter to him?¡± he kicked the chair after he had set the arrows on it to drop them everywhere. I was not very shocked. But it was Lazlo¡¯s trust in him that made me think maybe he mighte. The one more shocked among us was Lazio. ¡°Huh! You expected a monster to surrender for us?¡± Maynard, who had been angry at Thiago for some time,mented. Mr. Kay turned to him once he sensed the hate in Maynard¡¯s voice. ¡°Why would hee here? I wouldn¡¯t want him toe here and get ughtered by a real monster like you,¡± Lazlo, who I thought would be a little upset, disagreed with Maynard for expecting Thiago to come here and spoke back to Mr. Kay. ¡°Really? Seems like somebody has a crush on that monster.¡± Mr. Kay was now getting ready for the night. He even walked over to the corner and opened a case to bring some injections out. I know they had wolfbane in them. * Right! He shouldn¡¯te but at least show a little concern. Did you not hear his voice? He sounded like he didn¡¯t even care,¡± Maynard was back at pointing out Thiago¡¯s actions. Honestly speaking, I thought both of them were right. Thiago shouldn¡¯te but at least should be concerned. ¡°Now!¡± Mr. Kay brought the injection full of wolfbane and walked closer to me. ¡°Hey! get away from her,¡± Maynard shouted, shaking the bars in panic. ¡°If youy a finger on her I will fucking cut off your finger and shove it in your ass,¡± Lazlo too screamed at Mr. Kay, making him proud of himself. Just a little push,¡± he set the injection in my neck and injected the wolfbane in my body. I felt a piercing pain strike through my entire existence but I didn¡¯t scream. I refused to satisfy him. ¡°I see you are growing confident. Let¡¯s see how long it stays like that,¡± he then pulled away and went near the cages where Maynard and Lazlo were grunting and groaning. ¡°Easy!¡± Mr. Kay pulled away the instant Maynard stretched his arm out to grab him. *If you didn¡¯t behave, she will pay,¡± he pointed at me and that subsided Maynard and Lazlo¡¯s attempts to hurt him. ¡°Now! Bring your hand out like a good boy and let me give you a treat,¡± he told Lazlo first, who didn¡¯t even waste a second before pulling his hand out and letting Mr. Kay inject him with wolfbane because he wanted to make sure Mr. Kay doesn¡¯t punish me. I was watching the tattoo of his initials on his neck, KN. He then injected Maynard and after he was done, he made theme out of the cage. They were so down that the moment they stepped outside, theynded on their knees. It was then Mr. Kay handcuffed them together. ¡°Now follow me,¡± he held the chain of their handcuffs and started dragging them by force. It was a painful sight because Lazlo and Maynard almost seemed passed out and he was brutally making them walk upstairs. ¡°Where are you taking them?¡± I shouted to get his attention in worry but he proceeded to leave. I was now left alone, worrying about what was he up to now? My body ached as wolfbane made me weak. ¡°Nia! I know I am being unfair by calling you when you are heavily sedated but please can you help me?¡¯ I was holding onto any hope of surviving this night. But chances were looking slim. After a few minutes, Mr. Kay came back to collect me. He unchained my hands and the first thing I did was to get on my knees and drop my hands to rx my muscles. ¡°Now is not the time to rx,¡± Mr. Kay grasped a fistful of my hair and tugged me behind him. As he dragged me upstairs, he scratched my knees by the friction caused between my skin and the rough surface of the stairs. He took me upstairs and to a room. I began to panic because I kind of got the idea of what he was up to. Lazlo and Maynard were tied to chairs on each corner of the room, facing the huge bed in the middle of the room. ¡°Let m-e go.¡± I whispered without having any strength in my body. Maynard and Lazlo could only groan and express their frustration by biting their tongue and making little movements to get out of the chains. Mr. Kay pushed me into the bed and when Inded on the bed, I watched him smirk. His eyes scanned my body thoroughly before he took off his jacket and threw it away. ¡°I am assuming we will not need the condoms,¡± hemented, getting on top of me with no hope and chance of me getting out of this mess. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 127-One Must Die My body felt heavy as the wolfbane restricted me from moving a muscle. He had crawled on top of me to chain my hands apart. It was ironic how he had injected so much wolfbane into our bodies yet he was afraid to set us free. He had to tie us in order to bring his nasty fantasies to life. ¡°The moment he was about to chain my hand; the power ran out. The silence and immobility in his body suggested it wasn¡¯t a natural urrence. He paused for a minute before he got off me. ¡°Ugh! must be the thunderstorm,¡± he convinced himself and grabbed a shlight from the side table. He walked away from us to start a generator in the backyard. The room was entirely dark now but would be lit up whenever the lightning will brighten it. ¡°Nia! Please wake up,¡¯ I was now in an emergency calling for her attention to gain some strength. Sadly, I couldn¡¯t even take off the bracelet it has to be someone else. Lazlo and Maynard were so intoxicated and in such extreme agony that I couldn¡¯t expect them to touch any more silver. I closed my eyes and a tear rolled my eye because I have reckoned there was no one saving me tonight. It was then I heard something and opened my eyes suddenly. It was as if I heard a heartbeat but that can¡¯t be it. I could barely hear my own heartbeat, how the heck was going to hear somebody else¡¯s heartbeat? I looked in the direction of the door which waspletely dark and then the lightning lit it up only to show a shadowy figure standing in the door. My heart skipped a beat when seeing someone there. Even when I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, I could tell who it was. ¡°Thi-¡± I paused when the room darkened again, and when it illuminated again, there was nobody there. Maybe I imagined it, my brain was now ying games with me, it seemed. Tears ran down my eyes and I helplessly rested my head back. Power was back again after Mr. Kay had started the generated. He even showed up in the room, all excited and enthusiastic. ¡°Now!¡± he stood in my feet and unbuckled his pants, ¡°I should not waste any minute because I am so damn hard,¡± he chuckled at his own evil ns. As he was about to pull his dick out, he stopped because he realized, we weren¡¯t alone. The look of fear on his face when stepped back from me was something else. Even I felt goosebumps when I heard loud panting from outside the room. ¡°He¡ªy! who is there?¡± Mr. Kay looked around to find a weapon but it was toote. The person entered the room with his eyes shedding blood out of anger and his teeth turned into fangs. Thiago was ring deep into his soul as he stepped in. He came? I thought he wouldn¡¯te because that¡¯s what he expressed. ¡°You will touch her?¡± Thiago asked in a deep and scary voice. Even my body was covered in goosebumps when hearing him. ¡°Stand back,¡± Mr. Kay ordered, stepping back from Thiago as he took steps closer to him. The way Thiago was breathing and talking was able to bring shivers down my spine too. He was looking much bigger and taller, his wolf was about to take over but he was fighting to only channel through his powers. ¡°Your hands will be touching her tonight?¡± Thiago repeated the threat Mr. Kay had made to him earlier when trying to lure him in. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°I will see what your hands can ever touch again,¡± Thiago grunted before he lunged at me. The moment Thiago grabbed him, he threw his body against the wall. Mr. Kay let out a cry and suffered. ¡°ARGHH!¡± Mr. Kay let out another cry when Thiago bit him in the neck. The way he chewed upon his flesh and cut a piece of him was truly terrorizing Mr. Kay was getting beaten up until it seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to wake up. Thiago, once done with him, turned to me and then passed a quick nce at the others. I saw Lazlo raising his face and smiling weakly. *You thought I was going to leave you behind?¡± Thiago said it directly to Lazlo, who looked very comfortable when watching Thiago disy emotions for him. Thiago then turned to me and his face faded. I don¡¯t know what that emotion was but he pulled my hand up and rolled me over his shoulder first The fact that he chose to take me to the safety first confused me about his statement regarding hating me. He rushed out of the mansion andid me down on the grass. ¡°I will be back in a minute,¡± he whispered very sweetly, taking off his coat and putting it over me because the wind was colder than ever. He then disappeared into the mansion but that¡¯s when I tried to raise my body up. I don¡¯t know what happened but after his arrival, I was beginning to feel a little spark of energy in my body. One by one, he brought the others out as well. Now that we were all sitting on the mountain and freeing our hands, I stared at the big mansion ahead of me. ¡°The hunter!¡± I whispered, Maynard pulled closer to me and took the bracelet off my wrist. He stared at it for a moment and then shoved it away. ¡°We must leave. He will wake up any time soon,¡± Thiago said in a raspy voice. He was helping Lazlo free himself. Now that we all had our hands free from silver, we could move around but our bodies were still very weak. ¡°What about him? are we really leaving him behind? He has Enya¡¯s phone. He has all the information he needs from us. He can literally tell the world about Enya and you,¡± Maynard didn¡¯t use sarcasm or mockery this time. ¡°He is right! But what about Enya? He cannot punish her just because she is friends with Thiago,¡± Lazlo said, getting up on his feet with the support of Thiago. It was then I fathomed he really didn¡¯t know about my powers. ¡°Guys! We cannot just kill someone like that,¡± Thiago surprisingly shook his head, ¡°I will try to leave him far away and find something to make sure he doesn¡¯t return. But we cannot kill. We are not him,¡± Thiago stated, disying emotions. I don¡¯t know whose side I was on; I was still recovering from the trauma when I heard a click. We all turned silent and look in the direction of the Mansion. ¡°You all thought you will survive?¡± it was Mr. Kay with a gun pointing at Thiago. We knew what was in the gun, Silver bullets. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 128-The Troublemakers ¡°Ahhh! I haven¡¯t trained for years to lose to some kids,¡± he was changing his target between Thiago and me. ¡°You freaks have ruined the natural hierarchy. Even if I don¡¯t get to live, I¡¯ll make sure I go down after taking one of you with me,¡± he muttered, darting anger through his eyes at us. The wind howling and ringing in our ears was making it so hard to hear any of what he was saying correctly. We had to keep our focus on his words as well as his finger on the trigger. ¡°Well, I have made my decision. I know who to start with,¡± His lips formed a smirk as he moved his gun one by one from us and then went back to pointing it at Thiago. My body shuddered, it was a reflex. Watching him aim at my mate had fucked me up. It appeared as the time stopped, everything slowed down and I began to shiver. I lowered my chin and red at him through my eyebrows. *Oh! Little birdie is angry?¡± his voice sounded like an echo, my head was doing some sorts of sprinting in my skull. I did notice my mates look in my direction but they were in the blur now. | steadily raised my hands adjacent to my body and Mr. Kay¡¯s hands started shaking. He frowned when beginning to lose control. ¡°What the fuck! You took off the¡ªargh¡± he was still pointing his gun at Thiago but he had lost his posture. He was slowly kneeling down as I caused him pain in the head. ¡°What is going on?¡± the fear and confusion in Lazio¡¯s voice was an evidence that he was starting to see what I meant when I said I¡¯ve some unique powers. I didn¡¯t look away from Mr. Kay, and then unthinkable happened. He screamed at the top of his lungs and dropped his gun. ¡°AHHHHHHHH!¡± I too screamed when my mind lost control, and used all the power. The air filled with our cries, one agonizing and the other¡¯s filled with power and rage. It was then his head exploded and shouts of panic hit the surroundings. ¡°What the fuck?¡± Maynard voiced, I bet Thiago and Lazlo mumbled something too. I remained in my position for a minute before my body lost its bnce and I copsed. That sight of Mr. Kay¡¯s head exploding was going to remain in my memory forever. Maynard must have picked me up and took me back. Because I slept in afortable bed for hours before beginning to wake up. My body was still hurting with my head throbbing excessively. ¡°Ah!¡± I sighed as I changed my side. My muscles were still sore but it was the recollection of what had happened thatpelled me into opening my eyes instantly and sitting upright. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I stared in the surrounding and acknowledged I was in my dorm. Maynard saw me waking up and rushed beside me. ¡°Hey!¡± he reckoned I will be a mess. I felt his hand being wrapped around my shoulder but the reality was setting in steadily. I remembered the deadly moments from earlier where I killed someone and my consciousness began to guilt tripping me. ¡°I killed him.¡± i uttered, ¡°I could have just made him drop the gun but instead, I killed him.¡± I was weeping beyond control. Maynard had filled me in his arms andforting me. ¡°No! you did the right thing. Didn¡¯t you hear him? he was not going to sit back and let us get away. Thiago was an idiot to suggest we leave him alive. That man had killed so many innocent creatures in his cer. Do you think he would have left us too?¡± Maynard grunted as he disagreed with Thiago. ¡°You did the right thing. You saved us all,¡± Maynard¡¯s voice softened when he kept hugging me. The door opened and Lazlo walked in with Thiago behind him. ¡°Hey! she woke up.¡± Lazlomented, wearing a huge smile across his lips to greet me. ¡°Hey,¡± Thiago murmured softly, sitting down on his bed, ¡°have you been crying?¡± he continued to ask me in his deep voice. ¡°She is feeling the heat for killing that asshole,¡± Maynard set me free from his arms. But instead of Thiago responding to us, Lazlo spoke up. ¡°What? are you kidding me? that was so fucking dope. The way you exploded his head. I didn¡¯t know you have such powers, they are incredible,¡± Lazlo refused to sit down or stop talking about my powers. *You two had gone to speak to Mr. Tripper, what did he say?¡± Maynard broke Lazlo¡¯s attention from me and questioned the two. I was still recovering from the trauma of that night. I still wanted to know a lot of things but let them discuss whatever they were talking about first ¡°They said they will adjust another bed right beside Thiago¡¯s bed, and one near Enya¡¯s bed,¡± Lazlo¡¯s energy went down when talking about his meeting with Mr. Tripper, *Another bed?¡± I raised a question. I haven¡¯t been to the academy in days so it was all kind of new to me. ¡°Oh! I believe we forgot to tell you. We are having another roommate, actually, two of them,¡± Lazlo scratched the back of his neck and my eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Mr. Tripper said everybody is supposed to have 5 roommates. So with these twins arriving, we will be 6 in the room.¡± he then added and my mind went nk ¡°Twins? Who are they?¡± I inquired, watching them shrug their shoulders. ¡°Well, we haven¡¯t met them yet. But I believe they will be here soon,¡± Maynard added. ¡°Wait! What about Mr. Kay¡¯s house? He will have evidence on us all. His dead body will still be there,¡± I was consumed by too many thoughts to focus on our new roommates. ¡°We took care of that though,¡± Maynard whispered under his breath. There was a hidden hesitation I spotted in his tone. What do you mean by that? Tell me what did you do?¡± i asked, staring at all of them one by one. ¡°Well, we¡ª- We umm¡ª¨C We set the mansion on fire,¡± Lazlo said it casually, but the stammering said it all. I know it was too much but it was needed. Instead of arguing with them, I understood I cannot be the one to talk about right and wrong after killing someone. It was then the door opened and our roommates entered. I was instantly taken aback by the sight of them. Long red hair girl with ck eyes and a red haired guy with simr colored eyes! Chapter 129 Chapter 129 129-What A Bitch! ¡°I am Christina Nc,¡± the girl introduced herself with a mild hint of an attitude being disyed by her. She looked stern and very exhausted too. She barely made eye contact with anyone. ¡°I am Zander Nc!¡± the handsome boy beside her was rather sweet. Or at least he seemed weing. We have introduced ourselves first. These two were gamma rogues. They didn¡¯t tell us which pack they belonged to before they left their pack. Their beds were set as told by Mr. Tripper after their arrival Christina had already started unpacking her stuff while Zander was only inspecting the room. *Soyou are his mate?¡± Zander asked me directly, I noticed Maynard¡¯s grip tightening around my hand. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. *Zander! Would you like to lend me a hand? Christina instantly turned her body to us and called for her brother, who nodded. I could tell she didn¡¯t like him talking to us or else she would have waited for him to finish talking to us first. ¡°Oh Boy!¡± Lazlo sighed, walking over to his bed and jumping in itfortably after taking off his shirt. ¡°Oh hey!¡± Christina voiced, ¡°do you mind putting it back on?¡± sheined, pointing at his shirt and not looking directly at him. ¡°Excuse me?¡± Lazlo shook his head to make sure he heard her right. ¡°It is inappropriate that you took your shirt off when there are two girls in the room. Well, I don¡¯t know if she has a problem with it or not but I don¡¯t like seeing unknown men naked,¡± the way she babbled it all in one breath made Lazlo sit straight and stare at herpletely lost. Maynard smiled, I bet he was happy that she was talking to Lazlo in such a tone. As for Thiago, he didn¡¯t really pay attention to any of it like always *Lady! Get back to shoving your clothes in the closet. If you have a problem with shirtless men, there is the door. Take it and ask Mr. Tripper to get you a new room.¡± he was offended when she made him realize he should be asking first if she is okay with him going shirtless. *Asshole,¡¯ she cursed, turning around to close the closet door first. Her brother was in the bathroom at this point. Lazlo got out of the bed after she cursed at him. I knew from the looks on his face that he was triggered. ¡°What did you call me?¡± he raised his voice, it was already getting out of hand. | nuzzled Mayriard¡¯s hand to get it under control before it bes hard for us to stay in the same room in peace. ¡°Hey! cut it out,¡± Maynard agreed with me and jumped between them. The moment he intervened, I saw her rolling her eyes. ¡°Now the one hiding behind his chic realized he needs to man up?¡± thatment met with a gasp from me and a grunt from Maynard. He turned around and faced her, I noticed how tall he was to her. He red at her in a threatening way and muttered, ¡°The same way your brother is tied to your nasty tail?¡± he chewed upon the words and muttered at her. She looked shocked and offended. ¡°How dare you insult me and my brother!¡± once she raised her voice, her brother ran out of the bathroom, wearing shorts only. ¡°Hey! back off!¡± Zander got between his sister and Maynard, threatening him into backing away. ¡°Then teach your sister to not run her dirty mouth in front of alphas,¡± Maynard has lost his patience with her, I would too. She was really an instigator. The way she was standing behind her brother with her arms crossed on her chest and her foot being tapped on the floor, I could tell she was happy to involve her brother in her mess. ¡°We are not afraid of no alphas and neither are we from any pack.¡± Zander was a warrior and a rogue, he was fearless but also wrong in this situation. His sister wasing off as a very hard-to-deal with kind of person. ¡°Y- Maynard was beginning to lose his temper when Thiago got out of the bed and gently tapped his chest to set him back. *Pack your bags and get out!¡± Thiago didn¡¯t raise his voice; he didn¡¯t even argue. Hismand brought a frown upon their forehead, ¡®And wear your goddam shirt because there is a girl here who, unlike your sister, is not used to naked men arguing over nothing. the way he warned him in a deep andmanding voice, silence took over everyone. ¡°He sta- now that everybody had gone silent, Christina spoke up again, only to be shut down by Thiago again. ¡°If you are going to ask Lazlo to put on a shirt, keep the same energy for your dim-witted brother, the fact that he wasn¡¯t even sounding angry was creepy. His words were highly aggressive but his tone was calm. ¡°Come on! let¡¯s not argue with them, she finally realized they were outnumbered. Holding her brother¡¯s arm, she pulled him back and away from the three powerful alphas. I was further pushed to the corner because this girl was going to be staying in the same room as us. We needed as much peace as we could get but with her arrival, it was beginning to look impossible. Soon they settled down and night arrived. We were all sitting in our beds and study tables to catch up on the assignments pending on us. Thiago was the only one lying in his bed and staring at his cellphone¡¯s screen. I noticed how he would bring it close and then pull it away as if he was trying to see something not visible to his naked eye. ¡°I am sleepy! Can you all shut the lights down now?¡± I knew it. Christina had been silent for too long. She was bound to speak up and do something to grab attention for herself. ¡°We are working.¡± It was the first time that I spoke up. The lights were not supposed to go out before 10, so she was at fault. ¡°Excuse me?¡± she voiced, I ignored her and kept working on my assignment. ¡°Christina! Let it be,¡± Zander voiced and eyed her to not start again. They have embarrassed themselves before so I really appreciated her brother understanding she needs to shut up. ¡°Fine.¡± she got up from the bed and attended to the bathroom to get ready for the night. I was in my ck PJs and the others were in shorts and shirts. The door to the bathroom opened after about an hour and out came Christina wearing sexy blue lingerie with a gown on. The sight wasn¡¯t only caught by me, I noticed my mates looking all shocked too. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 130-used Of Threesome! She sat down in her bed and held the lotion to start rubbing it over her legs. She was making slow and gentle moves, and with that, she was also biting her lip and closing her eyes once in a while. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I looked up and found Maynard and Lazlo stealing nces at her. It brought my skin to feel a sudden stretch of jealousy. Were they really that thirsty? That¡¯s when my eyesnded on Thiago, he was beginning to look ufortable with his eyes glued to the screen of his cellphone. Whatever it was that he was trying to read seemed very important to him. I picked up my phone and gave Maynard a missed call. He checked the screen and instantly knew what it was about. Lowering his face, he pretended to not look. Honestly speaking, these twinsing here seemed like strangers. It took me so long to adjust in the room and now I have to start from the beginning. As we would be sharing a room, a perfect environment and peace would be needed. The start was really off-putting. Maybe Christina will turn out to be a bit better once time passes? After the lights were out, Maynard grabbed his pillow and sneaked into the bed with me. It had been days that we didn¡¯t share the bed. I was silently staring at the roof when he gently turned me around and hugged me. ¡°I am sorry for the things I said back in the cabin,¡± he whispered, ¡°I was just jealous,¡± he uttered. ¡°What about ¡ª Willow?¡± I asked in stutters. I didn¡¯t know if he would ask me to reject my mates too. If I cannot reject my mates, I cannot make the same demand from them. ¡®I am going to reject her regardless of anything you decide to do with your mates,¡± Maynard responded, tightening his arms around my body. I didn¡¯t need to discuss anything else. His answer had broughtfort to me. I closed my eyes and fell asleep the very next moment. The morning was a real struggle. Christina had been in the bathroom for thest two hours and we were gettingte. Her brother took a shower and used the restroom way earlier so it was just us suffering now. ¡°This is ridiculous,¡± Lazlo grunted, reaching the door and finally knocking the hell of it, ¡°Have you passed out there? if not thene to the fuck out,¡± he even shivered in anger. Zander had left the room after he dressed up for school. Thiago had his head in his hands as he slouched on his bed. Lazlo was pacing back and forth and Maynard standing in the middle of the room with his arms on his waist. I was flopped down on Maynard¡¯s bed, located near the bathroom. Finally, the door swirled open and she came out wearing a tiny pink top and a very short skirt. I would have let out a gasp but that wasn¡¯t needed. My mates did it for me. Both Lazlo and Maynard lost their energy when they saw her butt cheeks hanging out. ¡°I am sorry, I took some time,¡± she said in a seductive voice, swirling her long ponytail around her fingers. ¡°It was worth it,¡± Lazlomented and sprinted into the bathroom. ¡°Oh Enya it is, right?¡± she stopped picking up her purse when turned around to make eye contact with me, ¡°I think you should take a shower every time you get fucked by your mate at night. I noticed you didn¡¯t do that are you not worried about your hygiene?¡± her words ran over my head. It took me a minute to separate sarcasm from concern. She was taunting me. *Firstly, what my mate and I do in our bed is none of your business and secondly, hanging butt cheeks out doesn¡¯t mean you take care of yourself better,¡± I jumped out of the bed and raised my voice. I bet my silence had confused her into thinking I was too weak. I was just avoiding an argument. ¡°Eh! Look at you, nasty hoe¡ª she crossed all the lines when calling me a name but before she could even continue, Maynard stepped in. ¡°Back off slut!¡± he blocked her from me and yelled in her face, ¡°Stay in your fuckingne. And think twice before talking to her,¡± I noticed the energy he was radiating, it was almost scary to hear him shout at a girl like that. She was taken aback too. Just because she dressed up sexy, she thought she can do whatever she can and nobody will stop her. Hearing themotion, Lazlo walked out of the room. He was in the process of buttoning up his shirt when he found Maynard ring at Christina. ¡°I will tell the principal you were threatening me,¡± she stepped back but had lost the energy she carried whening on me. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Lazlo inquired, it was getting so exhausting to deal with her. She had an opinion on literally everything. ¡°She was misbehaving with Enya!¡± Maynard had to clench his jaw to control his anger. ¡°What? this trash was talking back to Enya?¡± Lazlo grunted, his muscles stiffened. I was instantly met with a surprise. My cheeks tinted when the two stood in front of me to defend me. ¡°Oh! So now I see what¡¯s going on here. She has you two wrapped around her finger,¡± Christina definitely had never learned to quit. ¡°Boys! Leave her be. She is craving attention. Let her bark as loud as she can,¡± I said but rather calmly now. I liked how angry she looked but was trying her best toe off as calm as she could. Her brother entered the room with a bag full of food and noticed the stress in the air. ¡°Christina! What¡¯s going on? did anybody say anything to you?¡± he asked, stretching his neck a little. I initially thought he was better than his sister but now I wasn¡¯t very sure. He was creepily silent and ignorant of things going around. ¡°Nothing. These two are fucking her together,¡± herment met with a reaction of a gasp from my lips. The way her brother raised his brow and then looked our way was also very ufortable. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 131-Fucking Her In My Bed The next few days were just hectic. The twins were our worst nightmare; I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Mr. Tripper had personally put them here to annoy us Life was going rough with everyone acting up. I had a free ss, so I left to wander around the library. I was no geek or nerd, but it doesn¡¯t really matter. Getting education and knowledge isn¡¯t something to be ashamed of. I hadn¡¯t even been to the library yet when I found Jessica standing in the wall with her shoulders leaning on the wall behind and her leg folded behind to be ced on the wall/ The way she was staring at her nails with her brow raised was an indication of what to expect from her. She was waiting for me. ¡°So you did manage to convince Lazlo to break up with me, didn¡¯t you?¡± she voiced. I honestly didn¡¯t know they have broken up. After everything happened and Lazlo told me he only dated her to get back at me, I didn¡¯t really expect their rtionship to go far. ¡°Yeah! The Alpha lets me take decisions from him,¡± I slowed down in my steps and marched back to be on level with her, ¡°Ever thought maybe he was never even interested in you?¡± looking at her reminded me of the night where she had nned a horrible n for me. ¡°And you want me to believe you have no hand in this?¡± she shamelessly asked me, as if I would care about her heartbreak. She had done so many horrible things to me and she was still able to make eye contact with me. ¡°Listen, Jessica! If I were him, I¡¯d have broken up with you, too. You are just a horrible and nasty person. Get over it and move on. i saw the look on her face change when seeing me speak back to her. *Careful, very soon you will pay for your actions,¡± she stated but I was one here. As I took a few steps ahead of her, she called for my attention with one phrase from her, ¡°Your roommate told me what you have been doing in that room. Having Maynard by your side but making Lazlo stick by your bum too.¡± that little smirk across her lips made me want to punch her face, but it was mention of my roommate that grabbed most of my attention. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you either, eh?¡± then she exined which one of those twins was bad-mouthing me all over the school. I was surprised and also disgusted that she was staying in the same room with me and also picking up fights with me. I have changed my mind. The library can wait; I need to confront Christina. I sprinted back to my room to put my stuff back and then look for her. However, I was met with a surprise when I saw Zander in the room. It happened so quickly after I opened the door that I paused in my steps, ceasing in the door frame and unable to decide if I should leave the room or continue cing my stuff back. There was a random girl in the bed with him. They had just finished having sex, it seems, as both of them were naked. When the haze started to wear off, I acknowledged the weirdness of this situation. ¡°Why the fuck are you in my bed?¡± I raised my voice at him after I lost it. His sister had been spreading rumors while her brother was having sex in my bed. Seeing me get all riled up, the girl quickly slipped into her dress and ran past me to the exit. I let her go. It wasn¡¯t her fault. Zander, who was still in the bed with a sheet covering his dick, rolled his eyes at me. He then, without any warning, took off the sheet to get out of the bed. I turned around in haste and grunted. *Your sister was lecturing Lazlo to not walk around shirtless. And here you are, having sex in my fucking bed and then having the audacity to not even warn me before jumping off the bed naked,¡± I had to close my eyes to swallow the anger. Why did he choose my bed to do it in? ¡°I don¡¯t see why you are so pressed?¡± I was wearing him to struggle with the words. He was definitely wearing his clothes now. ¡°Excuse you? You dirtied my bedsheets and everything. Why couldn¡¯t you do it in your own goddamn bed?¡± making tight fists out of my hands. I was sort of waiting for him to announce looking decent now. ¡°It helped me imagine doing it with you.¡± that calm directly in my ear from behind was a hint that he was standing right behind me. I turned around in a sudden move and found my fear toe true. He was shirtless and standing right in my face. ¡°Back o¨Cff!¡± I groaned, warning him to get away from me. The nasty smirk stered across his lips and the way he was licking his lips made me ufortable. *And if you made thatment again-,¡± i pointed my finger at him, waving it up and down angrily. ¡°What? Am I not supposed to tell the truth now? I mean,e on, you are doing it with both Lazlo and Maynard, why not add me?¡± those words were the acknowledgment of how far he was taking it. That was it. He had pissed me off. Without a dy in action, I raised my hand to smack him across the face. The real issue was that I was so angry I forgot he can block it too. The moment my hand reached his face, he grasped it before it could touch him. ¡°Let 9-0,¡± i protested, but he had pulled me over his chest by now. ¡°Oh! I knew you smell good,¡± as his other arm wrapped around my back, my body shuddered in response I was fighting to not use my powers and resolve this matter with my usual ability. I freed my hand and put it on his chest to push him away. but before I could do so, somebody came on us. ¡°Thiago¡± my lips uttered. The way he watched us and his face changed colors made my heart miss a beat. Shit It looked very wrong. The next few days were just hectic. The twins were our worst nightmare; I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Mr. Tripper had personally put them here to annoy us Life was going rough with everyone acting up. I had a free ss, so I left to wander around the library. I was no geek or nerd, but it doesn¡¯t really matter. Getting education and knowledge isn¡¯t something to be ashamed of. I hadn¡¯t even been to the library yet when I found Jessica standing in the wall with her shoulders leaning on the wall behind and her leg folded behind to be ced on the wall/ The way she was staring at her nails with her brow raised was an indication of what to expect from her. She was waiting for me. ¡°So you did manage to convince Lazlo to break up with me, didn¡¯t you?¡± she voiced. I honestly didn¡¯t know they have broken up. After everything happened and Lazlo told me he only dated her to get back at me, I didn¡¯t really expect their rtionship to go far. ¡°Yeah! The Alpha lets me take decisions from him,¡± I slowed down in my steps and marched back to be on level with her, ¡°Ever thought maybe he was never even interested in you?¡± looking at her reminded me of the night where she had nned a horrible n for me. ¡°And you want me to believe you have no hand in this?¡± she shamelessly asked me, as if I would care about her heartbreak. She had done so many horrible things to me and she was still able to make eye contact with me. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Listen, Jessica! If I were him, I¡¯d have broken up with you, too. You are just a horrible and nasty person. Get over it and move on. i saw the look on her face change when seeing me speak back to her. *Careful, very soon you will pay for your actions,¡± she stated but I was one here. As I took a few steps ahead of her, she called for my attention with one phrase from her, ¡°Your roommate told me what you have been doing in that room. Having Maynard by your side but making Lazlo stick by your bum too.¡± that little smirk across her lips made me want to punch her face, but it was mention of my roommate that grabbed most of my attention. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you either, eh?¡± then she exined which one of those twins was bad-mouthing me all over the school. I was surprised and also disgusted that she was staying in the same room with me and also picking up fights with me. I have changed my mind. The library can wait; I need to confront Christina. I sprinted back to my room to put my stuff back and then look for her. However, I was met with a surprise when I saw Zander in the room. It happened so quickly after I opened the door that I paused in my steps, ceasing in the door frame and unable to decide if I should leave the room or continue cing my stuff back. There was a random girl in the bed with him. They had just finished having sex, it seems, as both of them were naked. When the haze started to wear off, I acknowledged the weirdness of this situation. ¡°Why the fuck are you in my bed?¡± I raised my voice at him after I lost it. His sister had been spreading rumors while her brother was having sex in my bed. Seeing me get all riled up, the girl quickly slipped into her dress and ran past me to the exit. I let her go. It wasn¡¯t her fault. Zander, who was still in the bed with a sheet covering his dick, rolled his eyes at me. He then, without any warning, took off the sheet to get out of the bed. I turned around in haste and grunted. *Your sister was lecturing Lazlo to not walk around shirtless. And here you are, having sex in my fucking bed and then having the audacity to not even warn me before jumping off the bed naked,¡± I had to close my eyes to swallow the anger. Why did he choose my bed to do it in? ¡°I don¡¯t see why you are so pressed?¡± I was wearing him to struggle with the words. He was definitely wearing his clothes now. ¡°Excuse you? You dirtied my bedsheets and everything. Why couldn¡¯t you do it in your own goddamn bed?¡± making tight fists out of my hands. I was sort of waiting for him to announce looking decent now. ¡°It helped me imagine doing it with you.¡± that calm directly in my ear from behind was a hint that he was standing right behind me. I turned around in a sudden move and found my fear toe true. He was shirtless and standing right in my face. ¡°Back o¨Cff!¡± I groaned, warning him to get away from me. The nasty smirk stered across his lips and the way he was licking his lips made me ufortable. *And if you made thatment again-,¡± i pointed my finger at him, waving it up and down angrily. ¡°What? Am I not supposed to tell the truth now? I mean,e on, you are doing it with both Lazlo and Maynard, why not add me?¡± those words were the acknowledgment of how far he was taking it. That was it. He had pissed me off. Without a dy in action, I raised my hand to smack him across the face. The real issue was that I was so angry I forgot he can block it too. The moment my hand reached his face, he grasped it before it could touch him. ¡°Let 9-0,¡± i protested, but he had pulled me over his chest by now. ¡°Oh! I knew you smell good,¡± as his other arm wrapped around my back, my body shuddered in response I was fighting to not use my powers and resolve this matter with my usual ability. I freed my hand and put it on his chest to push him away. but before I could do so, somebody came on us. ¡°Thiago¡± my lips uttered. The way he watched us and his face changed colors made my heart miss a beat. Shit It looked very wrong. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 132-They Are Causing Troubles *Thiago, wait!¡± Zander set me free, so I rushed after Thiago, but he had sprinted out of the room looking very upset with me. ¡°Shit! I cursed, standing at the door and worried about what he might be thinking of me. ¡°Ah! Him too? Zander¡¯sment turned me around on my heels to look at him, ¡°What? why would you run after him like that? Wait! Does Maynard Know Thiago too is fucking you?¡± the way Zander was treating me was slowly making me lose my mind. He was the reason it all happened * will see you.¡± 1 grunted and then turned around, I bumped into the hard chest of Maynard. He had his eyebrows knit together and his eyes narrowed at me. I bet they all had one ss free, and they decided to run into me at a very wrong time. ¡°What is happening here?¡± Maynard questioned, averting his eyes to the back to stare at Zander, who was now picking up a shirt and wearing it on. ¡°I found him fucking some girl in my bed,¡± I muttered, ¡°and then he had the nerve to make a move on me.¡± that was it. Why do I have to hide the truth? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°What?¡± the moment Maynard stepped back from me, I reckoned I should have kept some things to myself. He didn¡¯t give it a second thought and lunged at Zander. The first punch he threw at him hit him in the jaw. Zander was not at all expecting Maynard to get physical with him. He lost his bnce andnded on Thiago¡¯s bed when Maynard got on top of it and began to hit him repeatedly. ¡°Maynard! Let go.¡± I rushed to the asshole¡¯s aid, not because I was worried for him, but because I didn¡¯t want Maynard to get in any trouble. Zander was not an omega, so Maynard cannot just throw him around. ¡°Let him go. He is just an asshole.¡± I was holding Maynard¡¯s arm, but he set himself free to keep hitting Zander. That¡¯s when Christina arrived and ran to push Maynard away from her brother. ¡°WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS ANIMAL SHIT? YOU CAN NOT USE US AS YOUR PUNCHING BAGS,¡± she screamed at the top of her lungs when checking up on her brother, who spit the blood out of his mouth and got on his feet. ASK YOUR ASSHOLE OF A BROTHER WHY WAS HE MAKING MOVES ON MY MATE?¡± Maynard didn¡¯t hold back either. He raised his voice and red at Zander. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What? why would he make a move on her?¡± his sister was disgusted just by the idea of her brother hitting on me. *Ask him.¡± Maynard was getting out of hand. I was holding his hand and preventing him from getting near either of them. The siblings were the type to use anything to their advantage. *Zander! Is it true?¡± Christina did just as Maynard had asked her to do. Zander steadily rubbed his chin to clean the blood before he muttered ¡°She is sleeping with all three of them, so I thought why not?¡± he shrugged his shoulders when commenting out of his ass. ¡°And before you even lung at me again. Your other roomie also got upset and boy oh boy! She was straight up knowing he saw her with me.¡± that look of confidence stered on his lips shook me to my core. ¡°What roomie?¡± Maynard¡¯s tone changed. I knew what Zander was doing. He was going to use an earlier incident to make me look bad. ¡°The one who is always angry.¡± Zander answered, ¡°Thiago!¡± I found Maynard slipping his hand out of mine and turning to me before he watched Zander¡¯s face again. ¡°How dare you use her of cheating on me?¡± just when I thought Maynard would believe him, he shocked me by taking my side. ¡°Even if she was cheating on me with him, it still doesn¡¯t excuse you hitting on her when she is not having it.¡± Maynard was back at raising his voice at Zander, whose smirk had withered away now. *That will be enough. We get it. Your precious little mate doesn¡¯t like being hit on, noted!¡± Christina was still very loud, whereas Zander was now not taking any more risks of pissing off Maynard. The only excuse he had to turn Maynard against me had slipped out of his hands when Maynard didn¡¯t believe him. Maynard then held my hand and walked me out after him to the hallway. Just a few steps into the hallway and he let me go. ¡°I know you ¡ª were disturbed that Thiago saw you with him.¡± Maynard¡¯s voice held pain. ¡°And I kno¡ª wl sound to be upset about it. As long as you two keep feeling the mate bond, these moments will ur,¡± he was looking away from me when talking about it. ¡°Maynard! It is not like that. I just was worried about what he will think about me. I don¡¯t want to be seen as someone who is sleeping with everyone,¡± i tried to exin, but I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that it did matter to me what Thiago will think of me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. I will have to endure until you reject them,¡± he murmured faintly, not even passing me a nce and heading away from me. I reckoned he needed time. It was sad how he sounded when talking to me about my mates and also acknowledging I cannot stop worrying about them and he will have to live with it. After he left, I walked back into the room to change my bedsheet and pillow covers. I was disgusted, to say the least. Zander was in his bed, and his sister was cleaning his wounds. ¡°I never knew there are hoes as mates. I feel bad for that guy. He seems genuine while she is a slut on the next level.¡± i bet Christina knew I was listening, so she was talking with her ass out. She still patching up her brother when making remarks about me. ¡°You are just jealous because you don¡¯t have an Alpha for a mate.¡± thatment from the doorway brightened up my lips. I didn¡¯t need anybody to defend me when I am in a physical fight, but I dock verbal savageness. Thankfully, one of my mates had arrived at the right time. ¡°Excuse you, I don¡¯t want an alpha or whatsoever.¡± Christina turned to look at him and so did I. Lazlo rolled his eyes and walked into the room, passing me a sweet and reassuring smile. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 133-She Wants My Mate The day went by quickly. I did leave Thiago a message, but he didn¡¯t respond to me. We had barely talked on the cellphone so it wasn¡¯t something I would be too worried about. At night, everybody had finallye back to the room and now it was crowded with pending arguments and conversations left to be resolved. Thiago hade out of the bathroom in a white shirt and ck shorts, ready to lie down when Zender¡¯s scoff caught the attention of everyone ¡°What happened?¡± his own sister asked him. He shook his head first and then mumbled something that none of us could hear, ¡°What?¡± Christina frowned, asking him to speak it out loud. ¡°I am saying, it seems like somebody is still upset,¡± hisment met with scrutiny, ¡°But just to assure that person, I didn¡¯t do anything with Enya. Nothing happened between us.¡± the moment he mentioned that Thiago raised his face from his cellphone and tilted his head. His eyes were stuck in the space before he finally turned to him. ¡°What did you say?¡± I knew Thiago would quickly catch who he was talking about. I just didn¡¯t like where Zender was taking it. *Cut it out, guys. It was just a hungry and horny Gamma trying to hit on my mate and then getting angry and bitter when she rejected his advances,¡± Maynard brought it up to cut the tension but it didn¡¯t change the fact that Thiago got on his feet to tower over Zender. There were no signs of any kind of smirk on Zender¡¯s lips anymore. He awkwardly raised his face and stared at Thiago, who was breathing profusely. I noticed the changing look on Lazlo¡¯s face before he jumped off the bed and stood between them. ¡°Thiago! Let¡¯s go out for a walk,¡± Lazlo whispered, cradling his arm and eyeing him to calm down. I understood what was happening, Thiago was triggered. If anything happened at this moment, he will transition and then it will be a mess. Not only the entire academy will be aware of his Lycan, but their lives will be at risk too. ¡°What did he say?¡± Thiago asked Lazlo this time as he ignored Zender. ¡°Calm down,¡± Lazlo whispered. Maynard got the hint, so he rushed out of his bed and blocked the siblings from getting a glimpse of Thiago. It was time I too get out of bed and reach for Thiago. ¡°I think we should just leave to get fresh air. Some people have ruined the atmosphere for us,¡± I said in haste, grabbing everybody¡¯s coat to leave the room. Lazlo and Maynard grasped Thiago¡¯s arm and pulled him out of there. I didn¡¯t even see the sibling¡¯s reaction. We have left the room in a hurry to take Thiago out of there. ¡°How dare he even talked about her,¡± Thiago was grunting and getting all worked up when the two others were dragging him out of the academy. ¡°Enya! you should go back. If anybody saw us all leaving together, they will question us. We will take him to the cabin and calm him down.¡± Maynard suggested because I am assuming he didn¡¯t want me to stick around when Thiago was such a mess. I didn¡¯t argue either. They eventually left after I slowed down. I was afraid if I stayed with him, Thiago will say things that will hurt me. There was no point, so I went back to the room after staying in the hallway for hours. Zender was all set to head out, probably to the club as he always does. Christina was once again wearing sexy lingerie and walking around the room. Without saying a word or passingment to me, Zender left the room. I put my coat down and sat down on the bed. Worried about Thiago, I didn¡¯t know if I should check up on him via Lazlo or not. Maynard will get very upset Lazlo told him I was calling just to make sure Thiago was fine. I didn¡¯t even notice I was being watched for over a few minutes by now. As I raised my face, I saw Christina standing in front of me with her head titled and her eyes examining me. ¡°What?¡± I asked in annoyance. They were the reasons Thiago was triggered. ¡°So there is really nothing going on between you and Thiago?¡± that question from her irked me into letting out a scoff and deciding to ignore her again. ¡°I am just asking because she paused, leaving words in her mouth but also intriguing me into questioning her. ¡°Because what?¡± i questioned, watching her face with curiosity building inside me. ¡°Is he dating someone? Or has he found a mate yet?¡± her interest in Thiago could be just to see how I react. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I never asked,¡± i lied and pretended to look as calm as I could be. *Are you two good friends?¡± she continued to ask, making me wonder what she was up to. 0.00% 133-She Wants My Mate ¡°What do you want, Christina? Have you and your brother not made our lives hell already?¡± I was tired of them entering our lives and turning everything upside down. ¡°Look! I just want to know because¡ª I am interested in him. There is something about him that I cannot turn my face away from. He is unique, and defiantly the sexiest Alpha ever, but his silence is a kind of disturbing. It makes him sexy, but it also gives me no opportunity to talk to him.¡± hearing her talk paragraphs about my mate and praising him was just the next level. She had left me stunned when she expressed her adoration to him. I watched her face in silence for a moment before I startedughing sarcastically ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what you are trying to do?¡± I thought maybe she was still looking for a reaction from me, but a frown on her forehead said otherwise. ¡°Umm! I don¡¯t know what you are thinking, Hun. But I honestly just wanted to know about him. Anyway, I can pursue him now that I know he isn¡¯t dating anyone,¡± she shamelessly announced her next ns and head back to her bed. My heart was doing all sorts of flips inside my chest once she told me how interested she was in him. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 134-Do I Love Foursome? I couldn¡¯t sleep that night. My mind kept worrying about Thiago, Lazlo, and Maynard. They were gone for hours. Maynard did leave me a message and told me they were fine and that they were able to prevent the transition from Thiago. They took him to a bar to drink the night away. It was only after that I was able to rest. But I still couldn¡¯t sleep very well. So when it was time for me to get ready for school, I was sleepy and took a two hours nap. I woke upte, of course. Rushing under the shower and quickly getting ready for school. After I grabbed the bag and left the room, I realized not most of the students were in their ssrooms after I entered the school. ¡°That¡¯s her, I heard someone whisper and pointing at me. I frowned, still walking in the direction of my destination. There was something odd about that day and I couldn¡¯t really tell the root cause of Everybody was now beginning to gather around me and follow me to the lockers. It was a clear indication that something wasn¡¯t right, but I opted to ignore it. As I reached the lockers, my heart sank in my chest at the sight of notes disyed around me. Before grabbing the note from the locker and reading the contents, I nced around and noticed everyone grinning and muttering things in each other¡¯s ears. An Omega she-wolf has fucked all her roommates to gain safety and protection around the school: Game of Foursome! My body started to tremble with rage. I clenched the paper in my fist as a tear stung the corner of my eye. ¡°Who wrote these?¡± I turned around and raised my voice, my body shuddering at so many people watching me with quizzical eyes. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it true?¡± the voice came from behind me. I turned around and saw Jim smirking. He was back? ¡°How dare ¡­¡± I wanted to yell at him but Christina and Jessicaing out from behind him shocked me in my body. Christina too? Then, everything became clear to me. She was the one who made up these borate lies, and because she is our roommate, everyone thought she would be aware of what was happening within the locked doors. ¡°I saw it happened,¡± Christina smirked wider, the three of them were ring at me as if I have done something wrong to them. ¡°And she had the nerve to use me of cheating on you with Lazio. I mean, why would I go back to him who had left me before?¡± she let out aint and groaned. Did Jim truly believe her story? She had been cheating on him with Lazlo for weeks now and he just believed her every lie? How good is she in bed? All I could only do was re at them and then turn around to leave when I heard everybody chanting. ¡°Enya loves foursome!¡± ¡°Enya loves foursome!¡± If only we were adults and mature enough, this term wouldn¡¯t be a cuss to us. But they were using it to make me look like some sort of freak. A guy blocked my way and raised his phone to silence everybody I kind of remembered the guy from the night when Jim and Jessica were trying to harass me and do other things to me on the road. ¡°Not only that, she loves wild gangbangs too,¡± the guy¡¯s remark sank my heart in my chest. 11:54 134-Do I Love Foursome? ¡°Get out of my way.¡± I closed my eyes, promising myself to not do anything stupid and disy my magic. If they caught me, they will hand me over to the authorities for being a real freak. I¡¯ll end up in thebs and be a test subject. I wouldn¡¯t want that but I didn¡¯t want this either. ¡°I have shared a video proof with you all,¡± he then informed everyone and turned the screen around for me to see what he was talking about. The instant my eyes saw the video footage from that night when they had me cornered and were taking off my clothes, my heart lost its beats. ¡°What is this!¡± I whispered in shock, terror striking my body like tiny little needles. ¡°This w as a nned gangra¨C¡°I couldn¡¯t finish when the boy sharing the video grasped me by my arms and shook me into silence. ¡°You are not a Saint; we know that already. So why do you y so hard on the grounds of school?¡± as he muttered, the others threw nasty words around at me. ¡°Let me go,¡± I asked in tears, ¡°Maynard got a whore for a mate,¡± Everybody voiced, I saw Willow watching me with terror in her eyes and then rushing out of this spot with a cellphone attached to her ear. ¡°I said let me go,¡± I muttered this time, losing my calm. ¡°Oh! Look at her. She is tryi-,¡± Jessica¡¯s voice subsided when I closed my eyes and screamed at the top of my lungs. ¡°LET ME GO!¡± as my screams shook the academy, the sudden arrival of thunderstorm shook them all. He let go of me and stepped away, looking around at the weather through the windows. ¡°Baby! I¡¯m scared,¡± Jessica cried when the windows crashed due to the crazy wind. ¡°It¡¯s just the weather,¡± I heard Jim calming her down.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°It¡¯s probably The MOON Goddess being angry at the slut in here,¡± the others began to yell at me again. Pushing aside everyone, I started sprinting out of there. They have crossed all the limits when they used that recording, excluding the way! was crying and begging them to not undress me in clear audio, | sped in my steps and rushed out of the school to run into the woods instead of going back to the academy. I was crying hysterically, not even watching my steps as I disappeared into the woods. The storm was so bad that I felt like any tree would fall on me any minute from now. ¡°ARGHHH!¡± I then stopped and screamed some more, making the lightning strike the trees. I dropped to my knees and began crying loudly. Enya! Stop! You are making the weather worse,¡¯ it was then Nia yelled in my head and I instantly hit a pause. As I looked around, I saw the world turning dark. The clouds hadpletely darkened the earth. The trees struck by lightning had caught fire too. ¡°Did I do that?¡± I stuttered, fearing what kind of a monster I have be. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 135-Her Angry Mates Thiago¡¯s POV: After we left the dorm roomst night, I couldn¡¯t help but focus on one name only. ¡°Enya! that sexy and gorgeous mate of yours,¡¯ Theo chuckled, angering me by saying her name. ¡°You don¡¯t get to say her name,¡¯ I snapped in my head at him. Maynard and Lazlo stayed with me for some time until Maynard couldn¡¯t stand me anymore and left for nowhere. He returnedter on but by that time, I have already finished many drinks in the bar and had calmed down. Lazlo was the one driving the car and taking us back to the academy. The anger I felt after I saw Enya with that douchebag was something I would never be able to forget. ¡°You lied to me,¡¯ I muttered at Theo, who was the reason I had negative thoughts arising in my head. ¡°What? I just said what if Zander is also her mate?¡¯ Theo sounded ignorant of what his words and actions could do to me. ¡°No! you said they are 101% mates and that you felt the heartbreak,¡¯ I wasn¡¯t letting him get away with this lie. ¡®The more you resist me, the more I will act reckless toe out.¡¯ Theo replied to me. It was not pleasant to be in a constant battle with my wolf in my head all the time. ¡°We will act like we went out partying the whole night,¡± Maynard suggested, staring at his phone and trying to call Enya, I believe. ¡°Sure.¡± I responded, my head resting on the backseat and my mind recalling her innocent face. What a lucky man Maynard was to have her. I wonder what it feels like to be loved by her? Does it give him giggles when she rushes into his arms and relies on him? does he feel special when she sees him as her hero? Sadly, Those feelings were something I could only imagine. Even if I want to, I can never be with her. My life is short and limited. I wouldn¡¯t lead her on just to leave her behind to deal with a broken heart when I leave. We reached the academy in no time. And rushed into our room to get changed and attend sses. We did all of it and knew we would bete. By the time we were headed to the school, i found Maynard on the edge of his seat. ¡°Enya hasn¡¯t been responding to my messages since morning,¡± he grunted,ining to Lazio. ¡°Let¡¯s go find her first.¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t waste a minute suggesting we should look for her first before anything else. We hit the lockers and found the whole crowd gathered there. We didn¡¯t know there was some sort of a special day for gossip. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± as soon as Lazlo reached and snatched a note from the wall, the hallway met with silence. They were now aware of our arrival but the look on their faces suggested something bad happened here earlier. I too grabbed the note and stared at it, reading the words and feeling this urge to shift. ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± Maynard yelled, waving the note around and ring at everyone one by one. Nobody stepped forward. But I knew whose job it could be. Christina or her asshole of a brother! The insights were given by them. Ignoring the boys threatening everyone to tell them what happened here, I took to my feet and began to walk briskly towards the room where Christina might be. The instant I mmed the door open. I found Christina, Jim, and Jessica in a ssroom with the others. They were having a great time until their eyesnded on me. ¡°Which one of you assholes wrote this?¡± I was feeling a burst of energy in my body. The fact that Enya wasn¡¯t answering Maynard, reckoned these notes were the reason behind it. Jim cleared his throat and took to his feet, smirking as he looked too pleased with himself ¡°We didn¡¯t,¡± he lied, I know he was lying. Christina left the seat and postured straight with her eyes showing fear. ¡°You¡¯ i pointed at her, making her body shudder in fear, ¡°You wrote this,¡± my mind was going crazy, thinking Enya must have been so humiliated when reading this bullshit diant ¡°she stuttered, looking around for help ¡°Jim McCoy¡¯ You asshole, I am going to kill you,¡± Maynard¡¯s screams hit our eardrums before he appeared in our sight. He rushed into the room with his cellphone ying some sort of a video. I frowned, snatching his phone to look at the content of it. Jim wasn¡¯t smilking anymore. As I watched the video, my body felt this weird pain that made my head hurt. ¡°You wer 1 muttered, realizing this is from the night she came to the room all messed up, ¡°you tried t-¡± I couldn¡¯t even talk anymore. ¡°Listen! Hey! she ¨C Jim pushed his hands in front of his body to warn Maynard and me to note any closer. Christina and Jessica rushed into the corner when Lazlo too entered the room. ¡°You all mother fuckers hurt her?¡± Lazlo growled, Maynard and Lazlo lunged at Jim and despite him trying to set himself free, they dragged him out of the ssroom and before the entire school to expose him. ¡°I will see with you two whorester,¡± I muttered under my breath at the two bitches standing in the corner before I rushed after the boys. I had this weird urge to munch upon the flesh of Jim. Once I met the boys in the hallway, I found them kicking and beating the crap out of Jim. ¡°What are you doing?¡¯ I yelled at Theo, who was trying to get out now. ¡°You never even wanted to see her happy, then why are you so angry now?¡¯ I grabbed my stomach and knelt down, trying to stop him from bing avable in the school. ¡°I WILL FUCKING KILL HIM,¡¯ Theo threatened but I was holding him back. It made no sense. He always showed no emotions to anyone so why was he suddenly so worried and angry? Ignoring him, I straightened my back but didn¡¯tnd a punch on Jim. The two took care of it. ¡°Now! This is what we will do. She wille here and you will sit in her feet and kiss her feet, beg her to forgive you,¡± Maynard grabbed him by his cors and told him the deal. ¡°And everyone whoughed at her will apologize.¡± Lazlo then yelled at the others, scaring them all into a corner. ¡°What is going on here? All this fight for one omega?¡± Mr. Tripper¡¯s voice put halt to the fight. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. 135-Her Angry Mates Thiago¡¯s POV: After we left the dorm roomst night, I couldn¡¯t help but focus on one name only. ¡°Enya! that sexy and gorgeous mate of yours,¡¯ Theo chuckled, angering me by saying her name. ¡°You don¡¯t get to say her name,¡¯ I snapped in my head at him. Maynard and Lazlo stayed with me for some time until Maynard couldn¡¯t stand me anymore and left for nowhere. He returnedter on but by that time, I have already finished many drinks in the bar and had calmed down. Lazlo was the one driving the car and taking us back to the academy. The anger I felt after I saw Enya with that douchebag was something I would never be able to forget. ¡°You lied to me,¡¯ I muttered at Theo, who was the reason I had negative thoughts arising in my head. ¡°What? I just said what if Zander is also her mate?¡¯ Theo sounded ignorant of what his words and actions could do to me. ¡°No! you said they are 101% mates and that you felt the heartbreak,¡¯ I wasn¡¯t letting him get away with this lie. ¡®The more you resist me, the more I will act reckless toe out.¡¯ Theo replied to me. It was not pleasant to be in a constant battle with my wolf in my head all the time. ¡°We will act like we went out partying the whole night,¡± Maynard suggested, staring at his phone and trying to call Enya, I believe. ¡°Sure.¡± I responded, my head resting on the backseat and my mind recalling her innocent face. What a lucky man Maynard was to have her. I wonder what it feels like to be loved by her? Does it give him giggles when she rushes into his arms and relies on him? does he feel special when she sees him as her hero? Sadly, Those feelings were something I could only imagine. Even if I want to, I can never be with her. My life is short and limited. I wouldn¡¯t lead her on just to leave her behind to deal with a broken heart when I leave. We reached the academy in no time. And rushed into our room to get changed and attend sses. We did all of it and knew we would bete. By the time we were headed to the school, i found Maynard on the edge of his seat. ¡°Enya hasn¡¯t been responding to my messages since morning,¡± he grunted,ining to Lazio. ¡°Let¡¯s go find her first.¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t waste a minute suggesting we should look for her first before anything else. We hit the lockers and found the whole crowd gathered there. We didn¡¯t know there was some sort of a special day for gossip. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± as soon as Lazlo reached and snatched a note from the wall, the hallway met with silence. They were now aware of our arrival but the look on their faces suggested something bad happened here earlier. I too grabbed the note and stared at it, reading the words and feeling this urge to shift. ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± Maynard yelled, waving the note around and ring at everyone one by one. Nobody stepped forward. But I knew whose job it could be. Christina or her asshole of a brother! The insights were given by them. Ignoring the boys threatening everyone to tell them what happened here, I took to my feet and began to walk briskly towards the room where Christina might be. The instant I mmed the door open. I found Christina, Jim, and Jessica in a ssroom with the others. They were having a great time until their eyesnded on me. ¡°Which one of you assholes wrote this?¡± I was feeling a burst of energy in my body. The fact that Enya wasn¡¯t answering Maynard, reckoned these notes were the reason behind it. Jim cleared his throat and took to his feet, smirking as he looked too pleased with himself ¡°We didn¡¯t,¡± he lied, I know he was lying. Christina left the seat and postured straight with her eyes showing fear. ¡°You¡¯ i pointed at her, making her body shudder in fear, ¡°You wrote this,¡± my mind was going crazy, thinking Enya must have been so humiliated when reading this bullshit diant ¡°she stuttered, looking around for help ¡°Jim McCoy¡¯ You asshole, I am going to kill you,¡± Maynard¡¯s screams hit our eardrums before he appeared in our sight. He rushed into the room with his cellphone ying some sort of a video. I frowned, snatching his phone to look at the content of it. Jim wasn¡¯t smilking anymore. As I watched the video, my body felt this weird pain that made my head hurt. ¡°You wer 1 muttered, realizing this is from the night she came to the room all messed up, ¡°you tried t-¡± I couldn¡¯t even talk anymore. ¡°Listen! Hey! she ¨C Jim pushed his hands in front of his body to warn Maynard and me to note any closer. Christina and Jessica rushed into the corner when Lazlo too entered the room. ¡°You all mother fuckers hurt her?¡± Lazlo growled, Maynard and Lazlo lunged at Jim and despite him trying to set himself free, they dragged him out of the ssroom and before the entire school to expose him. ¡°I will see with you two whorester,¡± I muttered under my breath at the two bitches standing in the corner before I rushed after the boys. I had this weird urge to munch upon the flesh of Jim. Once I met the boys in the hallway, I found them kicking and beating the crap out of Jim. ¡°What are you doing?¡¯ I yelled at Theo, who was trying to get out now. ¡°You never even wanted to see her happy, then why are you so angry now?¡¯ I grabbed my stomach and knelt down, trying to stop him from bing avable in the school. ¡°I WILL FUCKING KILL HIM,¡¯ Theo threatened but I was holding him back. It made no sense. He always showed no emotions to anyone so why was he suddenly so worried and angry? Ignoring him, I straightened my back but didn¡¯tnd a punch on Jim. The two took care of it. ¡°Now! This is what we will do. She wille here and you will sit in her feet and kiss her feet, beg her to forgive you,¡± Maynard grabbed him by his cors and told him the deal. ¡°And everyone whoughed at her will apologize.¡± Lazlo then yelled at the others, scaring them all into a corner. ¡°What is going on here? All this fight for one omega?¡± Mr. Tripper¡¯s voice put halt to the fight. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 136- They Should Know We Love Her Thiago¡¯s POV: ¡°I am ashamed of you all.¡± Mr. Tripper had taken us to the principal¡¯s office with a guard to carry Jim with us. Jim was almost unconscious on the chair, crying softly like a fucking coward. All this time, I couldn¡¯t help but feel the scent of his flesh. I wondered what it would taste like. ¡®Stop!¡± | groaned at Theo, not liking where this was going. Just one bite!¡¯ Theo begged, And where were you when they were all ganging up on my mate?¡± Maynard mmed the desk, not worried about the principal being there. The principal advised Maynard, ¡°I would encourage you don¡¯t breach your limitations,¡± but Maynard merely grumbled and mocked in return. ¡°I will take notice to whatever happened with Enya,¡± Mr. Tripper stated but I didn¡¯t believe that asshole. Didn¡¯t he too try to take advantage of her? And what about him and all the others who were caught in the video, nning something for her? How did that not make your blood boil?¡± Lazloined angrily. He was angry and rightfully so. *They will be punished, but also, why are all you of so protective of her? I mean, I understand she is your friend¡¯s mate but that much aggression?¡± Mr. Tripper had definitely caught onto it. ¡°Because we care for her,¡± Instead of letting the other two respond, I went straight to being honest. The principal and Mr. Tripper shared a look before watching me again. ¡°And if anybody. I repeat, anybody hurt her again, we will not stop at anything,¡± I didn¡¯t care if Mr. Tripper takes it as a threat or the Principal does, I meant what I said. ¡°Okay!¡± they awkwardly bobbed their heads and said in unison. Mr. Tripper didn¡¯t seem happy at all. ¡°Now if you excuse us, we have to go look for her,¡± Maynard told the principal and got on his feet to leave. Lazlo and I followed him after we have announced our departure too. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she tolerated all this bullshit alone. She must be so sad and hurt,¡± Lazlo was yammering, but my head was still hurting. *Thiago!¡± he stopped in his steps when his eyesnded on me, ¡°Are you sure you are okay?¡± he asked and I faintly nodded my head to him. ¡°I will grab some jackets and then meet you near the parking lot,¡± i informed them before parting from them to head into the shower and calm down my muscles. Once I entered the room, I took a quick 5 minutes shower. And once I left the room, I was surprised to see Christina in the room. The person I didn¡¯t want toe across because I believed she was a part of the crowd that insulted Enya. ¡°Thiago! I was looking everywhere for you,¡± she whispered, nuzzling her hands together. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t,¡± I grunted, mming the closet door open and grabbing a jacket. My body was getting colder with every passing minute. ¡°I want you to know I don¡¯t have a hand in this,¡± she uttered, trying to clean her image for whatever evil reason. I closed my eyes and gave up, she wanted my attention, and she got it. ¡°You were there. They used you to quote that nasty statement against her. You stood there while they laughed at her. Christina!¡± I tightened my fist when imagining Enya being hurt, ¡°get out of my sight.¡± I finished. ¡°No! I wouldn¡¯t let you see me in the wrong light. She was getting all sexual and touchy with Lazlo and my brot-,¡± that¡¯s when she crossed all the lines My brain flipped and I grabbed her by her neck, ¡°You will not look me in the eye and talk about her. You will not say her name and talk shit about her without any repercussion. I know what she is, I respect her and I will make sure you do too,¡± she was panicking when my hand tightened around her neck. I don¡¯t even know what happened there but I lost my control. **T¡ª-hiago!¡± she whimpered and only then did I set her free. As I stepped back, I stared at my hand and then at her face. She was crying! ¡°Don¡¯t speak to me and you won¡¯t get hurt.¡± I warned her. If she thought I will be cleaning her eyes, she thought it wrong. I didn¡¯t n to sympathize with anyone who had hurt Enya. I didn¡¯t stick behind and left the room to join Lazlo and Maynard in search of Enya. I walked closer and noticed how scared they looked. | slowed down when my eyes caught up with Jessica walking towards Lazio. ¡°What? what do you want now?¡± Lazlo raised his voice, making her step back and not reach him. She had the nerve toe out of the academy just to talk to Lazlo. ¡°I know it seems like I was a part of it but trust me, this time I was only a part of the crowd. I didn¡¯t practically do anything,¡± she stood feet away from us because we knew what we would do to her if she pissed us off. ¡°You ganged up on her, Jessica. You ganged up on the most harmless girl, you call yourself a she-wolf with morals?¡± Lazlo yelled while Maynard stepped away to inspect the weather. ¡°Why do you care so much about her?¡± when asking that question, Jessica¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, ¡°Is she the only damsel in distress?¡± she rubbed her palms together before hugging herself. ¡°If you areparing yourself to her, let me tell you this. You are nothing but garbage and she is Enya!¡± the moment Lazlo uttered her name, a look of satisfaction covered his expression. ¡°Laz-lo!¡± she gasped, ¡°please have mercy on me. I love you and you care about her only, have you ever thought how bad it hurts me?¡± she was just wasting our time. I shook my head and let a breath out, impatiently waiting for the drama queen to leave. Why did these girls not think of all these things before bullying her? did they seriously think they will hurt her and nobody will give a damn? ¡°I am in trouble, I need help,¡± Jessica whispered, her eyes moving as if she wanted to speak to us via her eyes. *Please!¡± she almost mouthed, making no sense. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Go ask your boyfriend for help.¡± Lazlo waved his hand in the air to dismiss her. ¡°No! you- please try to understand me. I am in trouble. He had mar¡ªked me and now I don¡¯t know what t-o do,¡± her face started to turn blue, and her body shuddered visibly when saying the words that confused me. ¡°Jessica! I don¡¯t care.¡± Lazlo was stubborn and I understand why. She and the others had truly crossed their lines today. ¡°Go back into the school. We are leaving to look for Enya,¡± Lazlo dismissed her but she stayed put. ¡°Guys let¡¯s go.¡± Lazlo nuzzled my elbow to get me going. ¡°Hel¨Cp me.¡± just when we started walking, I heard a fading whisper echo through the air. I turned around but Jessica seemed to be standing silent ¡°What happened?¡± Lazlo inquired, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± I pointed in the air, ¡°He¡ªpm¨Ce,¡± that whisper fell onto my ears once again. There was something awfully weird about it. It was bone- chilling. ¡°I don¡¯t hear anything.¡± Lazlo shook his head whilst Maynard turned to look at me. ¡°Are you listening to Enya?¡± Maynard questioned, ¡°Is she calling for us?¡± he looked anxious. ¡°No! it is just¨C¡± I didn¡¯t know how to exin it to them. The whisper was filled with agony and pain. Someone was trapped somewhere and seeking out help, it seemed. ¡°If it is not from Enya, then we shouldn¡¯t be worrying about it.¡± Maynard was not wrong but where were these whispersing from? Who was able to form a mind-link with me. ¡°Thiago! are you okay?¡± I was far gone in my thoughts when some guy with blue eyes and blond hair shook me awake. ¡°Eh?¡± I stared at his face in confusion. Who was he and how did he know my name? ¡°Thiago! now is that the time to doze off,¡± the other guy frowned, seriously scaring me. I knew them from somewhere but I seemed to forget their names. ¡°Thiago! what¡¯s happening? we need to go find ENYA!¡± the instant that guy said that name, my heartbeat went irregr and lights shed before my eyes I shook my head and stared at them again, I knew them. They were not strangers. They were Maynard and Lazlo, but how did I forget them for a brief moment? 41.70% 11:55D 136- They Should Know We Love Her ¡°I am fi-ne, let¡¯s go. I didn¡¯t want to spook them up so I pretended to be fine. ¡°Are you kidding me? did she seriously think I will care for her after what she did to Enya?¡± Lazlo commented as he left her far behind. Thankfully, he was back to focusing on her instead of me. *There is so much happening at once that my brain is now going around in circles,¡± Maynard commented for the first time in minutes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lazlo was briskly walking behind me to catch up with us. ¡°I mean, look around and see the weather.¡± Maynard pointed out the obvious. ¡°The sudden weather change is due to Enya?¡± Maynard asked me and I bobbed my head to him. ¡°Her screams can lead to that change,¡± I said, walking ahead of them. Why do I not know about her powers and you know so much?¡± Maynardined whilst chasing after me. *Ask yourself,¡± I suggested, speeding up to the woods. We heard a guard tell us she ran towards the woods. The fact that nobody came after she made me angrier. How can they let Enya deal with pain alone? Anyway, we were losing our shits thinking about what condition we might find her in. ¡°This is so unfair,¡± Lazlomented, ¡°why do they mess with such a sweet and fragile soul?¡± i knew he cared immensely for her just like the rest of us. I can¡¯t believe Enya came into our lives and made a way into our hearts. There have been she-wolves before with more than one mate, usually two but they would instantly get hated on by one of the mates. It was different in the case of Enya! She was just too likable and dear to us. The wind was howling like crazy, even if she was crying somewhere we couldn¡¯t hear her. Until we saw smokeing out from the trees. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Maynard anxiously ran towards the area where the smoke was leaving up for the sky. I joined Lazlo and we were met with fire all over the area with Enya passed out in the middle of it. 136- They Should Know We Love Her Thiago¡¯s POV: ¡°I am ashamed of you all.¡± Mr. Tripper had taken us to the principal¡¯s office with a guard to carry Jim with us. Jim was almost unconscious on the chair, crying softly like a fucking coward. All this time, I couldn¡¯t help but feel the scent of his flesh. I wondered what it would taste like. ¡®Stop!¡± | groaned at Theo, not liking where this was going. Just one bite!¡¯ Theo begged, And where were you when they were all ganging up on my mate?¡± Maynard mmed the desk, not worried about the principal being there. The principal advised Maynard, ¡°I would encourage you don¡¯t breach your limitations,¡± but Maynard merely grumbled and mocked in return. ¡°I will take notice to whatever happened with Enya,¡± Mr. Tripper stated but I didn¡¯t believe that asshole. Didn¡¯t he too try to take advantage of her? And what about him and all the others who were caught in the video, nning something for her? How did that not make your blood boil?¡± Lazloined angrily. He was angry and rightfully so. *They will be punished, but also, why are all you of so protective of her? I mean, I understand she is your friend¡¯s mate but that much aggression?¡± Mr. Tripper had definitely caught onto it. ¡°Because we care for her,¡± Instead of letting the other two respond, I went straight to being honest. The principal and Mr. Tripper shared a look before watching me again. ¡°And if anybody. I repeat, anybody hurt her again, we will not stop at anything,¡± I didn¡¯t care if Mr. Tripper takes it as a threat or the Principal does, I meant what I said. ¡°Okay!¡± they awkwardly bobbed their heads and said in unison. Mr. Tripper didn¡¯t seem happy at all. ¡°Now if you excuse us, we have to go look for her,¡± Maynard told the principal and got on his feet to leave. Lazlo and I followed him after we have announced our departure too. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she tolerated all this bullshit alone. She must be so sad and hurt,¡± Lazlo was yammering, but my head was still hurting. *Thiago!¡± he stopped in his steps when his eyesnded on me, ¡°Are you sure you are okay?¡± he asked and I faintly nodded my head to him. ¡°I will grab some jackets and then meet you near the parking lot,¡± i informed them before parting from them to head into the shower and calm down my muscles. Once I entered the room, I took a quick 5 minutes shower. And once I left the room, I was surprised to see Christina in the room. The person I didn¡¯t want toe across because I believed she was a part of the crowd that insulted Enya. ¡°Thiago! I was looking everywhere for you,¡± she whispered, nuzzling her hands together. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t,¡± I grunted, mming the closet door open and grabbing a jacket. My body was getting colder with every passing minute. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°I want you to know I don¡¯t have a hand in this,¡± she uttered, trying to clean her image for whatever evil reason. I closed my eyes and gave up, she wanted my attention, and she got it. ¡°You were there. They used you to quote that nasty statement against her. You stood there while they laughed at her. Christina!¡± I tightened my fist when imagining Enya being hurt, ¡°get out of my sight.¡± I finished. ¡°No! I wouldn¡¯t let you see me in the wrong light. She was getting all sexual and touchy with Lazlo and my brot-,¡± that¡¯s when she crossed all the lines My brain flipped and I grabbed her by her neck, ¡°You will not look me in the eye and talk about her. You will not say her name and talk shit about her without any repercussion. I know what she is, I respect her and I will make sure you do too,¡± she was panicking when my hand tightened around her neck. I don¡¯t even know what happened there but I lost my control. **T¡ª-hiago!¡± she whimpered and only then did I set her free. As I stepped back, I stared at my hand and then at her face. She was crying! ¡°Don¡¯t speak to me and you won¡¯t get hurt.¡± I warned her. If she thought I will be cleaning her eyes, she thought it wrong. I didn¡¯t n to sympathize with anyone who had hurt Enya. I didn¡¯t stick behind and left the room to join Lazlo and Maynard in search of Enya. I walked closer and noticed how scared they looked. | slowed down when my eyes caught up with Jessica walking towards Lazio. ¡°What? what do you want now?¡± Lazlo raised his voice, making her step back and not reach him. She had the nerve toe out of the academy just to talk to Lazlo. ¡°I know it seems like I was a part of it but trust me, this time I was only a part of the crowd. I didn¡¯t practically do anything,¡± she stood feet away from us because we knew what we would do to her if she pissed us off. ¡°You ganged up on her, Jessica. You ganged up on the most harmless girl, you call yourself a she-wolf with morals?¡± Lazlo yelled while Maynard stepped away to inspect the weather. ¡°Why do you care so much about her?¡± when asking that question, Jessica¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, ¡°Is she the only damsel in distress?¡± she rubbed her palms together before hugging herself. ¡°If you areparing yourself to her, let me tell you this. You are nothing but garbage and she is Enya!¡± the moment Lazlo uttered her name, a look of satisfaction covered his expression. ¡°Laz-lo!¡± she gasped, ¡°please have mercy on me. I love you and you care about her only, have you ever thought how bad it hurts me?¡± she was just wasting our time. I shook my head and let a breath out, impatiently waiting for the drama queen to leave. Why did these girls not think of all these things before bullying her? did they seriously think they will hurt her and nobody will give a damn? ¡°I am in trouble, I need help,¡± Jessica whispered, her eyes moving as if she wanted to speak to us via her eyes. *Please!¡± she almost mouthed, making no sense. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Go ask your boyfriend for help.¡± Lazlo waved his hand in the air to dismiss her. ¡°No! you- please try to understand me. I am in trouble. He had mar¡ªked me and now I don¡¯t know what t-o do,¡± her face started to turn blue, and her body shuddered visibly when saying the words that confused me. ¡°Jessica! I don¡¯t care.¡± Lazlo was stubborn and I understand why. She and the others had truly crossed their lines today. ¡°Go back into the school. We are leaving to look for Enya,¡± Lazlo dismissed her but she stayed put. ¡°Guys let¡¯s go.¡± Lazlo nuzzled my elbow to get me going. ¡°Hel¨Cp me.¡± just when we started walking, I heard a fading whisper echo through the air. I turned around but Jessica seemed to be standing silent ¡°What happened?¡± Lazlo inquired, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± I pointed in the air, ¡°He¡ªpm¨Ce,¡± that whisper fell onto my ears once again. There was something awfully weird about it. It was bone- chilling. ¡°I don¡¯t hear anything.¡± Lazlo shook his head whilst Maynard turned to look at me. ¡°Are you listening to Enya?¡± Maynard questioned, ¡°Is she calling for us?¡± he looked anxious. ¡°No! it is just¨C¡± I didn¡¯t know how to exin it to them. The whisper was filled with agony and pain. Someone was trapped somewhere and seeking out help, it seemed. ¡°If it is not from Enya, then we shouldn¡¯t be worrying about it.¡± Maynard was not wrong but where were these whispersing from? Who was able to form a mind-link with me. ¡°Thiago! are you okay?¡± I was far gone in my thoughts when some guy with blue eyes and blond hair shook me awake. ¡°Eh?¡± I stared at his face in confusion. Who was he and how did he know my name? ¡°Thiago! now is that the time to doze off,¡± the other guy frowned, seriously scaring me. I knew them from somewhere but I seemed to forget their names. ¡°Thiago! what¡¯s happening? we need to go find ENYA!¡± the instant that guy said that name, my heartbeat went irregr and lights shed before my eyes I shook my head and stared at them again, I knew them. They were not strangers. They were Maynard and Lazlo, but how did I forget them for a brief moment? 41.70% 11:55D 136- They Should Know We Love Her ¡°I am fi-ne, let¡¯s go. I didn¡¯t want to spook them up so I pretended to be fine. ¡°Are you kidding me? did she seriously think I will care for her after what she did to Enya?¡± Lazlo commented as he left her far behind. Thankfully, he was back to focusing on her instead of me. *There is so much happening at once that my brain is now going around in circles,¡± Maynard commented for the first time in minutes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lazlo was briskly walking behind me to catch up with us. ¡°I mean, look around and see the weather.¡± Maynard pointed out the obvious. ¡°The sudden weather change is due to Enya?¡± Maynard asked me and I bobbed my head to him. ¡°Her screams can lead to that change,¡± I said, walking ahead of them. Why do I not know about her powers and you know so much?¡± Maynardined whilst chasing after me. *Ask yourself,¡± I suggested, speeding up to the woods. We heard a guard tell us she ran towards the woods. The fact that nobody came after she made me angrier. How can they let Enya deal with pain alone? Anyway, we were losing our shits thinking about what condition we might find her in. ¡°This is so unfair,¡± Lazlomented, ¡°why do they mess with such a sweet and fragile soul?¡± i knew he cared immensely for her just like the rest of us. I can¡¯t believe Enya came into our lives and made a way into our hearts. There have been she-wolves before with more than one mate, usually two but they would instantly get hated on by one of the mates. It was different in the case of Enya! She was just too likable and dear to us. The wind was howling like crazy, even if she was crying somewhere we couldn¡¯t hear her. Until we saw smokeing out from the trees. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Maynard anxiously ran towards the area where the smoke was leaving up for the sky. I joined Lazlo and we were met with fire all over the area with Enya passed out in the middle of it. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 137-All The Boys Like Me Enya¡¯s POV: I had passed out in the middle of the woods. My heart and mind couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I woke up clueless in my room. I was shocked to wake up there. I thought I passed out in the woods. ¡°Hey!¡± Lazlo approached me when he saw me moving, ¡°You are fine now. We are all here for you,¡± He ran his hand through my hair and smiled. I heard the thunders rumbling and the pitter-patter of the rain too. So it was still raining? Has the storm not calmed down yet? ¡°How did y-¡± I have only lifted my body up from the bed when my eyesnded on Christina and Zander. They were trying not to make eye contact with me but I remembered everything they have done to me. ¡°Y-¡± I was going to rush at her but Lazlo held my hand and pulled me back. ¡°Thiago, Maynard, and I found you in the woods. The stress has caused you fever and you had passed out,¡± he eyed me to not say anything to them. How can I not? They messed me up and my character. How can I not speak to Christina and tell her the war is on? ¡°But sh¨C ¡± I tried to talk again but Lazlo silenced me once again. ¡°Enya! how about we go out and take a fresh breath?¡± Lazlo grabbed me a sweater and held my hand to pull me away. I reluctantly followed him to the out and once we were in the hallway, I looked at him for some rification. ¡°I know you are angry at her, and so are we. We turned Jim and his friends over to the principal and then to the police for nning a gang rape. As for Christina, she will receive the taste of her own medicine. I just don¡¯t want you to be the one to get in trouble by getting messy with her,¡± Lazlo had his back leaning against the wall and his eyes watching my face with nothing but affection. I didn¡¯t know what else to say to him. ¡°Where are the others?¡± my tone was much softened and rxed now. I never thought they wille together to defend me. They did do it all in front of others? They didn¡¯t fear others will think they are fighting for an Omega. ¡°They were called in by the werewolf counsels to discuss the matters. It is regarding Jim¡¯s punishment,¡± Lazlo exined why I didn¡¯t wake up to Maynard waiting for me. ¡°I should have gone with them,¡± I expressed my desire to be there and watch Jim getting punished. ¡°Maynard didn¡¯t want to take any more stress. We two also agreed that it is better of you to rest some more.¡± Lazlo said, he kept stealing nces at me awkwardly. ¡°Is the weather my doing?¡± 1 questioned, worried about the disastrous storm. ¡°Well, you are pretty powerful,¡± Lazloughed sweetly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything Enya. We will make sure nothing and nobody disturbs your peace again,¡± That look he gave me reallyforted my heart. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. I bobbed my head to express to him my approval and then marched back into the room with him. Christina and Zander were having some sort of a conversation when we arrived. They hesitantly pulled away when watching us enter. It seemed like a serious conversation. ¡°I want to speak to you about what happened today.¡± Zander jumped out of his bed and spoke to get my attention. His sister got out after him and shook her head at him in disapproval. I could tell she wasn¡¯t approving him to speak to us regarding that incident What can you possibly say about that?¡± Lazlo questioned, sort of standing like a mountain beside me. ¡°I want to apologize on her behalf. What she did was wrong and terrible. She is just na?ve and acts out of impulse at times. I am truly sorry for what she did,¡± Zander sounded very serious and genuine. But I have seen his true face before. It is not like he was clueless and truly innocent ¡°Says the guy who actually started the rumors first? Weren¡¯t you the one who gave his sister the idea of such a sort?¡± I didn¡¯t stand back anymore. I took the lead and raised a point. ¡°I was being a fool. But this time, I am really sorry for what we did,¡± she was apologizing while his sister behind him was rolling her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think your sister is guilty or ashamed of her actions. Why don¡¯t you first speak to her and see if she is on board first?¡± | raised my brow and scoffed. I haven¡¯t forgotten what she did, she will face the wrath soon. I mean Lazlo said he has a n so I will rely on him. ¡°I told you she is a bitch.¡± instead of understanding why I wasn¡¯t epting their fake ass apology, miss Christina decided to be a bitch. ¡°And what are you then? A whore! A slut?¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t even wait for her brother¡¯s response and got between us. ¡°Hey! you are not allowed to call my sister a name,¡± Zander¡¯s tone changed when threatening Lazlo. ¡°Really? And she is allowed to call Enya names? I am sorry but you two are just thirsty gammas and nothing else.¡± Lazlo was able to make them frown and re at us. A knock on the door broke the rhythm of our argument. Lazlo attended to the door and found Oswin outside. ¡°Can I see Enya?¡± He asked Lazlo, who I bet was confused about why Oswin hade to see me. ¡°Umm,¡± Lazlo turned to me to make sure I¡¯m on board with meeting him. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I responded, ¡°Ah! Great. She has so many guys loving her,¡± Just when Christina opened her mouth, Oswin barged in. He did it so quickly that everybody was left lost. ¡°Christina! You left your bra in my roomst night,¡± He had a huge smile on his lips as if he was being honest. ¡°What? St-op talking nonsense. I never even spoke to you before,¡± her face changed colors. She met a gaze with her brother and spoke to him in the eyes. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you dare lie on my sister¡¯s name,¡± Zander warned him but that didn¡¯t change Oswin¡¯s attitude. ¡°Why would I lie? She and I had been hooking up. And boy! She needs to practice more on those sucking skills of hers,¡± the way Oswin spoke back to them in a loud tone, I reckoned he was trying to make others hear what she had been doing. I found her shaking in anger. Now she would know how it feels like to be on the receiving end of false rumors. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 138-Let¡¯s Talk About The Night Of Seduction After Oswin left her speechless, I joined him in the hallway. ¡°I heard what happened. I am so angry that I wasn¡¯t in the school to teach them a lesson,¡± Oswin genuinely sounded upset that he wasn¡¯t there to do anything for me. ¡°Oswin! Youing here to ask about my health and check up on me is all I need,¡± I thanked him for his concern. It truly meant a lot. I just cannot wait to see Christina¡¯s reaction. They bet I wouldn¡¯t get anybody to be on my side. ¡°Actually, I also wanted to remind you of the night of seduction. The sudden weather change has caused some issues. I heard from my father that the blue eclipse is when the night of seduction urs and it is going to happen very soon. I was sure you will be able to get rid of your roommates easily because they care about you and even listen to you but now I¡¯m not very sure. These new two roommates will cause you suffering. Why don¡¯t you leave the academy that night and take a hotel room somewhere?¡± everything he said was flowing over my head. All I could get was that I will face challenges very soon. ¡°We don¡¯t even know the exact date or day for the blue eclipse. I cannot stay in a hotel room for days,¡± I scoffed, this was ridiculous. Who told these Alpha¡¯s that we want them to serve us? ¡°Oh! But we don¡¯t have a choice. Maybe 5 days?¡± He requested, ¡°In the meanwhile, I will try to get to the hills and mountains to find that herb to prevent your mate from going crazy,¡± the fact that he was genuinely worried for me made me want to speak to him in detail. ¡°Oswin! I think you need to know something about me and my mates,¡± I whispered under my breath. ¡°Your mates? Oh Corbin is also there,¡± Oswin sighed, little did he know there were more. ¡°Actually, there are more mates,¡± i bit my tongue when telling him about my mates, ¡°Lazlo and Thiago are also my mates,¡± the instant I told him the truth, his jaw met the floor. ¡°Oh, you must be Moon Goddess¡¯ favorite,¡± he then quickly recovered to let me know it is not that big of a deal. ¡°But here is a thing. I haven¡¯t epted any other mates. It¡¯s only Maynard,¡± I said and he understood why it was extremely important that we find a cure or else all my mates will be ready to taste me that night. ¡°Oh! You need to get away from here. I mean, it wouldn¡¯t stop them froming for you but at least they won¡¯t do anything in the presence of those twins,¡± Oswin suggested I should leave and wait till the night is over. ¡°And I¡¯ll try to get my hands on the cure,¡± he finished and I bobbed my head to him. He didn¡¯t even wait for me to thank him. He wasn¡¯t doing all this for appreciation, he was genuinely a kind heart person. And I was lucky to have found a friend in him. Now that it was out of the way. I needed to speak to my mates about this night. I¡¯ll first need to ept Corbin¡¯s rejection to his face so that at least he isn¡¯ting to collect me that night. But how the hell will I do that? I¡¯m not allowed to visit his pack anymore. ¡°Lazlo! Can youe outside,¡± I asked Lazlo, who was in the room and passing res at the twins. ¡°Sure,¡± he got his jacket and trailed me to the hallway. ¡°I want you to inform the others toe to the roof. We need to talk,¡± I said and bit my tongue. I didn¡¯t know how to look him in the eye and tell him in a few days, that he would want to fuck me. ¡°I hope everything is fine,¡± Lazlo whispered but fathomed nothing was fine. ¡°I¡¯ll be on the rooftop.¡± I stated before I took the stairs. I was hesitant to speak to them. I was aware Maynard would suggest I reject the others and just be done with it. I¡¯m not sure how well it will go for me and them too. Thiago at this point is not in a condition to deal with rejection. My wolf will also suffer so I can¡¯t reject anyone right now. I do want to ept Corbin¡¯s rejection and break the bond with him. After a few minutes, all my mates rushed upstairs to see what I have to say. Maynard ran closer and pulled me in his arms tofort me. I know I¡¯ve worried them all after I left school in tears. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°We were so worried for you.¡± Thiago whispered, not making direct eye contact with me. ¡°I know. Thank you for looking out for me,¡± I told Thiago, who gave me a fainted smile. ¡°You said you want to talk to us. What is it about?¡± Maynard broke the hug and asked me in worry. ¡°We need to sit down for this,¡± I was feeling awkward talking about it. In fact, I was the one who sat down first. The others stayed put to their spot for a minute before sitting down on the ground around me. ¡°Enya! What is it that is worrying you so much?¡± Maynard asked again. I knew he was curious and honestly speaking, he would be the one getting most affected by this news. ¡°There is trouble approaching us,¡± I stated, watching Thiago and Lazlo share a nce, ¡°there is a thing called the night of seduction. It approaches like a wind, affecting mates. The make werewolves are unable to keep themselves away from their mates that night. Not knowing what is appropriate and what is not, they want to do anything to their female mates,¡± I paused because the look on their faces scared me. ¡°Whoa! What are you trying to say?¡± Maynard¡¯s hysteria made him shake his head and smile as if he wasn¡¯t taking me seriously. ¡°Maynard! That means, on the night of the blue eclipse, you all will not stop until you ¡ª¡ª- until you all have sex with me in one space and at the same time,¡± I didn¡¯t know how else to exin it to them, ¡°Foursome¡± i bit my tongue when the word sounded so weird to even when speaking it aloud. Their eyes had jumped out of their sockets while my body was covered in goosebumps. Just seeing them sit together and watch me talk about foursome already made me think of that night and them shirtless. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 139- The Forced Marking Monster ¡°This is ridiculous,¡± Maynard got on his feet to express his disapproval of the information. ¡°I will just head downstairs. It¡¯s too much for me to talk about right now,¡± Thiago got on his feet, his veins popping visible from his temples. I have stressed him out, it seemed. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lazlo questioned but Thiago didn¡¯t stop and rushed downstairs. ¡°Ah!¡± Lao exhaled tiredly ¡°How can you even talk about this so casually?¡± Maynard turned to me. I watched him rock back and forth anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s not like she is behind this cursed night. She is only a messenger,¡± Lazlo grunted at Maynard for giving me a hard time instead of helping me out ¡°Thank you, Lazio. At least one of you is using his brain,¡± Iplimented him right before Maynard¡¯s eyes, who rolled his eyes in response. ¡°Of course he is. He is the one who will be getting you that night. Why would he object?¡± Maynard shrugged his shoulders angrily ¡°Fine, if this is how you are going to act then I would rather just sit and wait for the night toe.¡± I sounded exhausted already. I¡¯ve already dealt with a lot of bullshit; this argument was thest thing I wanted. ¡°Argh! No! Wait. We need to find a solution to this problem,¡± Maynard urged I to stay behind. I watched him snap his fingers when an idea popped up in his head, ¡°How about you just reject your mates? there it was. I knew he would suggest that. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Excuse you! How is that the only option?¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t hold back. I was honestly stuck now. ¡°Why? She has already chosen me. What are you waiting for then? Just reject her or ept her rejection and get over it,¡¯ Maynard made a good point but he forgot nobody would want to reject their mate and weaken their wolf until they have found a new second chance mate. ¡°Neither of us wants to deal with this right now. Besides, you should worry about Corbin too. Why don¡¯t you go and take her to him to ept the rejection and be over with it?¡± Lazlo mocked Maynard for not being able to react the same way to Corbin. ¡°Guys! Stop okay? How about¨C how about I leave this academy for a few days? I will stay somewhere and not tell anyone about you. The eclipse will stay a few hours only. I know you will be able to follow my scent but you will not be able to leave the academy toe to collect me wherever I am. Or even if you do, it will take some time for you to follow me and find me. If I have already left the ce days ago, my scent will no longer be there in the air. It will not be easy for you to locate me; how does that sound?¡± I asked and the two looked a little at ease. ¡°In the meantime, Oswin had promised to find an herb to stop Corbin. I believe it will be only able to prevent one of my mates, that should be him.¡± I was just saying what Oswin has told me earlier. ¡°Why is Oswin helping you?¡± Maynard frowned, I bet he was just ready to fight anyone off. ¡°Because I¡¯m like a sister to him. Do you have an issue with that too?¡± I raised my voice and then acknowledged I cannot be hard on him. It is definitely not easy for him to imagine me with anyone just like I cannot imagine him with anyone else. ¡°Babe! I¡¯m only yours,¡± As I held his hand and snuggled in his arms, Lazlo turned his face away from us. ¡°Now le-¡± I have only broken the hug to talk to Maynard and discuss the n with him when blood- curdling screams caught our attention. It felt like somebody was crying and screaming for help. We all shared a nce before rushing downstairs to see what happened. The owner of the voice was an Omega she-wolf. As we reached thest floor, we were stunned to see all the blood on the ground and everybody out of their rooms to check up on themotion. Mr. Tripper had arrived just a few minutes before us. The omega she-wolf was sobbing and shaking in panic. She had cuddled herself in the corner and was crying and hupping. ¡°Everybody stand back,¡± Mr. Tripper ordered the students. They were all whispering and talking in their ears. The sight was terrorizing She had a huge chunk of flesh missing from her neck. That¡¯s where the blood was from. ¡°Gina! Tell me what happened?¡± Mr. Tripper asked her. She was so badly shaken up that she could barely see around and realize whatever happened had passed. ¡°H e came out of nowhere and mar¡ª¨Cked me,¡± she stuttered in fright, ¡°he ma¡ª- was ¡­¡± she zoned out as she recalled him. ¡°1. ahhh¡ª !¡± she began to gasp for air. She was definitely reliving the trauma every two seconds. ¡°Guards! Get in here,¡± Mr. Tripper voiced to get the attention of the guards. ¡°We need to take her to the emergency ward quickly. She is losing blood and also her ability to keep her sanity,¡± he sounded worried. Whatever it was must be scary enough for her to not even get a grip over reality anymore. ¡°What happened here?¡± a student came forward to question Mr. Tripper. ¡°No need to worry, we will deal with it.¡± Mr. Tripper tried to end the conversation but the boy didn¡¯t step back. ¡°How do we not care? This happened in the academy. There is a monster who has been marking everyone by force and you have chosen to ignore it so far. Look what happened to Gina. Who else is going to be next?¡± as the boy expressed his concern, I found Maynard holding my hand and Lazlo grabbing my left hand tightly. It was their way to assure me they will not let anything like that happen to me. ¡°I appreciate your concern for the she-wolves but you need to go back into your room. Your questioning is only causing panic,¡± Mr. Tripper was best known for diverting the subject and drowning the worries instead of helping us resolve them. They took the girl away and the others also disappeared into their rooms. We reached our room and found it empty. Christina and Zander had left for clubbing as usual. Maynard seemed on the edge, Lazlo too was worried. I hadn¡¯t been able to forget the sight of Gina. ¡°That monster who is marking everyone.¡± Maynard cleared his throat to speak, ¡°Don¡¯t you think he hold ¡ª resemnce with someone?¡± Maynard¡¯s words grabbed all of our attention. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Lazlo almost jumped on his feet defensively. ¡°I¡¯m just say¡ª¡± Maynard was cut short when I eyed him to not say anything stupid but he still went ahead and did so. ¡°Don¡¯t need to overreact. Don¡¯t we all know who is the monster here? There is one Lycan here, who is losing his control with every passing day and not to mention, he is the one unounted for,¡± his spections shook the world from under my feet. Was it true? Could it be Thiago? Chapter 140 Chapter 140 140-Unable To Get Hard ¡°Let¡¯s not jump to any conclusions. I will talk to him first.¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t like how we were pointing our fingers at Thiago. Honestly speaking, I didn¡¯t believe Thiago would do such a thing. I know he is a Lycan but I don¡¯t think he will go around marking everybody by force. ¡°Right! As if he will tell you the truth. Did you forget how evil and arrogant his wolf is? While we were helping him out in the woods, he was taunting and mocking us.¡± Maynard sat down in the bed tiredly. We all had a tiring day. A lot happened in one sitting and before we could resolve one issue, this new issue was raised. ¡°I think we need to find any information on Lycans,¡± I suggested after I noticed how upset Lazlo looked with us. I was not suspecting Thiago but his wolf was not trustworthy. ¡°Where did he go though?¡± I asked again, watching Maynard eyeing me to not keep talking about Thiago. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he left for the woods. Do you think we should go after him?¡± Lazlo questioned as he got up in the bed and watched my face. I wasn¡¯t sure how to respond to him. A part of me desperately wanted to leave after him and see where he was. But the other part was looking at Maynard and he didn¡¯t look happy one bit. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He seemed to be noticing my face and waiting for me to react to Lazlo¡¯s question. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Lazlo got up from the bed and got his sweater to leave. I was distraught that Maynard didn¡¯t let me follow him. As soon as Lazlo left, I looked at Maynard with a quizzical stare. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you offer to go with him?¡± I asked Maynard, who was busy on his phone now. ¡°You are the first mate who wants her mate to go into the woods and find a crazy Lycan.¡± Maynard seemed offended but he masked the disappointment in his voice with a scoff, ¡°A Lycan is a deadly creature.¡± he said as he read through his phone¡¯s screen. So he was searching for information on the inte? ¡°How do one deal with a Lycan? A silver bullet to the head or heart¨C¡± he couldn¡¯t finish when I got on my feet and rushed his way to snatch his phone out of his hands. The moment I looked through the phone, I realized there was nothing disyed on it. ¡°What the hell, Maynard? It¡¯s not funny,¡± I groaned, throwing his phone at his chest. ¡°Calm down, I was just ¡ªoking,¡± he quickly grabbed my hand and struggled to pull me in the bed with him. The moment I lost bnce, he tripped me under him and pinned my hands to my side. The moment our eyes met, he crashed his lips against mine and pressed his body tightly against my body. It was much needed. I giggled on his lips when he attempted to take off my pants. He was amazing at sex, but that night, he couldn¡¯t take off my clothes. Getting frustrated, he got off on top of me and started roughly unbuckling my jeans. ¡°Maynard! It¡¯s fine, you k¡ªnow!¡± I pressed my lips tightly when he used his rough hands to pull my pants down. Before he could take them off, I got up and pushed him back. He looked confused. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lie down and I please you tonight?¡± I held his hand and suggested he lie straight. His eyes shimmered when he heard me taking the lead. ¡°Oh! I love this nasty Enya,¡± he smirked, getting under me. Igently ran my hand on his jeans before opening the zipper and pulling it down. He wasn¡¯t hard at all. I could tell why he was frustrated earlier. I held his soft dick between my hands and gently started to rub it. I was expecting him to get hard instantly but I believe it was a night of a challenge for me. Lowering my head on his crotch, I ran the tip of my tongue on the head. His body flinched but the dick didn¡¯t show any enthusiasm. I began to pass little kisses everywhere, nuzzling his shaved balls. After almost spending ten minutes on ying with his soft cock, I raised my face and found him asleep. It was the moment where I just sat there holding his dick and having no idea what just happened. ¡°Right!¡± Imented softly, putting his jeans back on and getting off his bed. I don¡¯t know if I was humiliated or ashamed of myself for not getting him hard. I feared it will make him think I am unable to please him. I covered him in a nket but was still roaming around the room in confusion ¡®I don¡¯t get it. He was supposed to feel the heat of my love, I spoke to Nia. This had never happened before between any mates, or maybe I have never heard of it. ¡®When you were pleasing him, I felt his wolf being very bored. It was almost like there was no heat,¡¯ Nia sounded upset too. ¡°Do you think he will start believing we are not good in bed? I mean, I could have just turned him on, but I couldn¡¯t do the simplest thing,¡± was so sad and disappointed in myself. Maynard has changed himself a lot for me. He would ignore his other mate Willow like she is a curse to him. ¡®What if we are unable to please him and he goes around to get his fun from his other mate, what then?¡¯ I had numerous worries drowning me now. ¡®Let¡¯s not go that far. I am sure he was just tired. The entire day was a mess too. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t feel any heat. He kissed you first,¡¯ either Nia was right or too delusional to see how messed up this situation was. ¡®If he was so tired why did he even start it? he was so frustrated when he couldn¡¯t open my jeans. Or maybe it was just the frustration of being unable to get hard.¡¯ I sat down in my bed, my eyes stuck on Maynard. I always knew he was a sex freak but what about me? why couldn¡¯t he do it with me? it¡¯s been days too since we got into any action. He should have been hungry for me but instead, he fell asleep. ¡®That is the sign that he was tired as hell,¡¯ Nia then nudged me to not think too much into it. ¡®I will give it a try tomorrow or else I am having a conversation with him. I want to get into a strong rtionship with him. We need to discuss our sex life,¡¯ I murmured in a defeated tone. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 141- The Love Confession The day in school was not that bad. I had many fellow studentse and apologize to me. I know they didn¡¯t care about my feelings and were just forced to apologize because of my roommates. But it worked for me. I haven¡¯t talked to Maynard about thest night yet. In fact, he woke up before me and took a shower in hurry to leave and check up with Lazlo and Thiago. I received a message from herter, telling me Lazlo couldn¡¯t find Thiago the whole night. ¡°Miss Enya Fosters! Kindly put your cellphone down,¡± my science teacher gave me a stern look. She couldn¡¯t grab my phone as she would before now that I was an Alpha¡¯s mate. So all she could do was just pout and give me an intense re. After the ss ended, I aimed to leave for my room where Lazlo and Maynard had called me for a meeting. ¡°Enya!¡± I have only set a foot in the hallway when Willow came in my way, ¡°I am sorry for what happened that day. I saw you getting bullied and tried calling Maynard. He wasn¡¯t attending my calls so I couldn¡¯t tell him,¡± she looked very apologetic. I sort of felt bad for her. She had to act like she is some rejected sidechick when she is just his mate getting neglected. *Thank you for trying to help me.¡± I passed her a genuine smile but the fainting shine in her eyes bothered me. I don¡¯t know what was thinking about me or was possibly holding me ountable for whatever worries she had. But I just really wanted her to know I wish I could share Maynard with her but I cannot. ¡°I have to go,¡± I excused, turning on my heels and bumping into Jessica. Are all these girls going to talk to me today? ¡°1 ¨C ¡± she looked a lot paler than before. Her eyes had bags under them. Her lips were dry and her skin was covered in bruises. ¡°Walk away Jessica, I am not in the mood for your shenanigans,¡± I didn¡¯t let her speak and tried to get away when theughing in the background caught my attention. I turned around and saw everybody staring at the notes being spread around. *Seriously? Is this your new trick?¡± I immediately prepared myself for another battle. But this time, I wouldn¡¯t just cry and run away into hiding in the woods. I will face them and break everyone¡¯s teeth who daresugh at me. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. It is not my doing,¡± Jessica shook her head and stepped back for me to pick up a note and stare at the context of it. My heart sank in my chest when I saw a handmade drawing of Christina with her own brother. It was them doing nasty in the drawing. ¡°The siblings, who are more than just siblings.¡± I read the title and my mind went to Lazio. I remember he had told me he will make her pay. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh no!¡± I sighed, I was all up for people getting karma but bullying and spreading rumors at this level were not my think. I was happy with how Oswin dealt with it without involving too many people. But Lazlo really went out. ¡°Get aw-ay from me,¡± Christina¡¯s cries hit my eardrums. I turned around and watched her trying to split away from others, who were booing at her. ¡°I am so¨Crry if I have ever offended you,¡± Jessica was shocked and terrified. She started taking steps back and away from me in fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it,¡± I voiced but she swirled around and sprinted till she disappeared. ¡°It is a lie, I promise,¡± she was whimpering and holding the books under her arm to leave. I watched her run past me in tears. There was a brief moment where she paused only to look at me viciously. She too thought I did it. As she had left, I ran back to my room to speak to Lazlo. ¡°I don¡¯t know; he is just nowh-ah! Enya,¡± Lazlo was talking to Maynard in the room and expressing his frustration when I barged in on them with that note in my hand. ¡°What is this?¡± I raised it to his eye level and shook my head at him in disappointment. ¡°Ah! I was being very creative and had too much time sitting alone in the woods,¡± he started off it with a smirk but at the end of the sentence, he frowned and snatched it out of my hands. Was he upset that none of us followed himst night? ¡°Show me,¡± Maynard being too evil, grabbed it from Lazlo and startedughing at the unfunny joke. ¡°Lazlo! this is wrong. They are twins. Not only is it taboo but disgusting and now she will get punished for it,¡± I tried to make him understand why spreading a rumor that the twins were having an affair was wrong on so many levels. ¡°I did what I had to do,¡± Lazlo muttered, getting frustrated that I was questioning him, ¡°And why the heck are we even discussing it? we have bigger problems in our hands. Our friend is missing and you are worried for this stupid bully?¡± he raised a question on my concern towards Thiago. ¡°I am as concerned as you are, i-¡® I couldn¡¯t even finish when Lazlo interrupted me with a scoff, ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± I asked. Maynard¡¯s phone kept ringing and interrupting us. ¡°Ugh! I will attend this and get back to you two.¡± Maynard excused when I passed him a re to turn his phone on silent, ¡°Meanwhile, don¡¯t speak to her like that,¡± he eyed at Lazlo, who bit his bottom lip as if to show he was trying to hold his anger in. Once Maynard left, I took a deep breath and stared at Lazlo before I suggested, ¡°you will have to clean up this mess. This move was wrong,¡± i stated, but Lazlo seemed unbothered. ¡°I am sorry that I fucking love you so much that I will fucking tear apart anyone who dares hurt you,¡± just when I thought this day couldn¡¯t get any weirder, he grabbed my arms and shook me while confessing his love to me. ¡°Laz¡ªlo!¡± | gasped, staring into his eyes. ¡°No! let me say it. Do you not see how much I am suffering? I get it that you cannot ept me but at least let me be there for you. Let me help you, let me protect you¡ª¡± he paused as he brought his face closer and rested his forehead against mine to say, ¡°Let me love you silently.¡± I heard a little whimper in his voice and my heart skipped a beat. The heat I felt from his body went straight to touching my wolf¡¯s soul. I was stunned by the amount of love he disyed. Although we couldn¡¯t continue because the door opened and Lazlo pulled away from me. Thiago had come back but it was unlike what we were expecting. ¡°Thiago! Where were ¨C¡± I started asking him but he rushed into the bathroom and that was when I saw the blood on his shirt. 141- The Love Confession The day in school was not that bad. I had many fellow studentse and apologize to me. I know they didn¡¯t care about my feelings and were just forced to apologize because of my roommates. But it worked for me. I haven¡¯t talked to Maynard about thest night yet. In fact, he woke up before me and took a shower in hurry to leave and check up with Lazlo and Thiago. I received a message from herter, telling me Lazlo couldn¡¯t find Thiago the whole night. ¡°Miss Enya Fosters! Kindly put your cellphone down,¡± my science teacher gave me a stern look. She couldn¡¯t grab my phone as she would before now that I was an Alpha¡¯s mate. So all she could do was just pout and give me an intense re. After the ss ended, I aimed to leave for my room where Lazlo and Maynard had called me for a meeting. ¡°Enya!¡± I have only set a foot in the hallway when Willow came in my way, ¡°I am sorry for what happened that day. I saw you getting bullied and tried calling Maynard. He wasn¡¯t attending my calls so I couldn¡¯t tell him,¡± she looked very apologetic. I sort of felt bad for her. She had to act like she is some rejected sidechick when she is just his mate getting neglected. *Thank you for trying to help me.¡± I passed her a genuine smile but the fainting shine in her eyes bothered me. I don¡¯t know what was thinking about me or was possibly holding me ountable for whatever worries she had. But I just really wanted her to know I wish I could share Maynard with her but I cannot. ¡°I have to go,¡± I excused, turning on my heels and bumping into Jessica. Are all these girls going to talk to me today? ¡°1 ¨C ¡± she looked a lot paler than before. Her eyes had bags under them. Her lips were dry and her skin was covered in bruises. ¡°Walk away Jessica, I am not in the mood for your shenanigans,¡± I didn¡¯t let her speak and tried to get away when theughing in the background caught my attention. I turned around and saw everybody staring at the notes being spread around. *Seriously? Is this your new trick?¡± I immediately prepared myself for another battle. But this time, I wouldn¡¯t just cry and run away into hiding in the woods. I will face them and break everyone¡¯s teeth who daresugh at me. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. It is not my doing,¡± Jessica shook her head and stepped back for me to pick up a note and stare at the context of it. My heart sank in my chest when I saw a handmade drawing of Christina with her own brother. It was them doing nasty in the drawing. ¡°The siblings, who are more than just siblings.¡± I read the title and my mind went to Lazio. I remember he had told me he will make her pay. ¡°Oh no!¡± I sighed, I was all up for people getting karma but bullying and spreading rumors at this level were not my think. I was happy with how Oswin dealt with it without involving too many people. But Lazlo really went out. ¡°Get aw-ay from me,¡± Christina¡¯s cries hit my eardrums. I turned around and watched her trying to split away from others, who were booing at her. ¡°I am so¨Crry if I have ever offended you,¡± Jessica was shocked and terrified. She started taking steps back and away from me in fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it,¡± I voiced but she swirled around and sprinted till she disappeared. ¡°It is a lie, I promise,¡± she was whimpering and holding the books under her arm to leave. I watched her run past me in tears. There was a brief moment where she paused only to look at me viciously. She too thought I did it. As she had left, I ran back to my room to speak to Lazlo. ¡°I don¡¯t know; he is just nowh-ah! Enya,¡± Lazlo was talking to Maynard in the room and expressing his frustration when I barged in on them with that note in my hand. ¡°What is this?¡± I raised it to his eye level and shook my head at him in disappointment. ¡°Ah! I was being very creative and had too much time sitting alone in the woods,¡± he started off it with a smirk but at the end of the sentence, he frowned and snatched it out of my hands. Was he upset that none of us followed himst night? ¡°Show me,¡± Maynard being too evil, grabbed it from Lazlo and startedughing at the unfunny joke. ¡°Lazlo! this is wrong. They are twins. Not only is it taboo but disgusting and now she will get punished for it,¡± I tried to make him understand why spreading a rumor that the twins were having an affair was wrong on so many levels. ¡°I did what I had to do,¡± Lazlo muttered, getting frustrated that I was questioning him, ¡°And why the heck are we even discussing it? we have bigger problems in our hands. Our friend is missing and you are worried for this stupid bully?¡± he raised a question on my concern towards Thiago. ¡°I am as concerned as you are, i-¡® I couldn¡¯t even finish when Lazlo interrupted me with a scoff, ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± I asked. Maynard¡¯s phone kept ringing and interrupting us. ¡°Ugh! I will attend this and get back to you two.¡± Maynard excused when I passed him a re to turn his phone on silent, ¡°Meanwhile, don¡¯t speak to her like that,¡± he eyed at Lazlo, who bit his bottom lip as if to show he was trying to hold his anger in. Once Maynard left, I took a deep breath and stared at Lazlo before I suggested, ¡°you will have to clean up this mess. This move was wrong,¡± i stated, but Lazlo seemed unbothered. ¡°I am sorry that I fucking love you so much that I will fucking tear apart anyone who dares hurt you,¡± just when I thought this day couldn¡¯t get any weirder, he grabbed my arms and shook me while confessing his love to me. ¡°Laz¡ªlo!¡± | gasped, staring into his eyes. ¡°No! let me say it. Do you not see how much I am suffering? I get it that you cannot ept me but at least let me be there for you. Let me help you, let me protect you¡ª¡± he paused as he brought his face closer and rested his forehead against mine to say, ¡°Let me love you silently.¡± I heard a little whimper in his voice and my heart skipped a beat. The heat I felt from his body went straight to touching my wolf¡¯s soul. I was stunned by the amount of love he disyed. Although we couldn¡¯t continue because the door opened and Lazlo pulled away from me. Thiago had come back but it was unlike what we were expecting. ¡°Thiago! Where were ¨C¡± I started asking him but he rushed into the bathroom and that was when I saw the blood on his shirt. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 142-She Jumped On Top Of Him ¡°Was that blood?¡± I asked Lazlo, who was still very much lost. He didn¡¯t respond to me and flopped down in the bed to calm down first. ¡°|¡ª appreciate your help,¡± i murmured and heughed a little sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I am used to being ¡ª- neglected,¡± heughed it off but the sorrow in his voice was there. ¡°It is not like that,¡± I said, not understanding what to do and how to react to his confession. The only thing I could do at the very moment was to focus on Thiago and divert the subject. ¡°I saw the blood on Thiago¡¯s shirt,¡± I reminded him of Thiago¡¯s arrival. ¡°I did it too,¡± Lazlo murmured and uncovered his face from his hands. I bet he was afraid of losing people, he loved. That¡¯s when Thiago walked out of the room and sat down in his bed. He looked lost and clueless. But definitely, there was something up with him. ¡°Thiago! Where did you gost night?¡± Lazlo asked softly. I am sure he was just concerned he will upset him. ¡°1 ¡ª umm! So what did you guys decide about that night? What is the solution to avoid it?¡± Thiago didn¡¯t raise his face and mumbled with difficulty. ¡°We decided we will get her off school and send her away to a hotel where she will stay until the night of seduction ends,¡± Lazlo said, his eyes still wandering on Thiago¡¯s face, who wasn¡¯t even raising his face. ¡°Hm! I d¨Cid some searching. It is not one night. It will be more than t-wo nights. Probably three,¡± the way he was talking was giving me goosebumps. He was sounding as if he was in pain. *Are you alright?¡± I was able to get a word in the edgewise when he didn¡¯t raise his face at all. ¡°My wo¡ª If will not rest until he gets you, Enya,¡± he finally raised his face and told me what to expect. ¡°He¡± he then zipped his lips tightly and muttered, ¡°You need to go,¡± he said, his eyes looking straight into mine. ¡°Oh!¡± was all I could utter. ¡°Yeah! She will leave. Thiago! Something else happenedst night,¡± Lazlo was speaking in utters. I noticed how concerned he was for Thiago, ¡°an omega was attacked in the academy. She got forcefully marked too. She was in hysteria, a very bad state,¡± I understood Lazlo was struggling. He really didn¡¯t want Thiago to think he was using him. ¡°She imed to be marked by a monster,¡± Lazlo finished and Thiago raised his face to watch him. ¡°And you think I did it?¡± Thiago questioned, making Lazlo pull away and gulp. That¡¯s what he was afraid of. He realized Thiago might have taken offense to his words. ¡°I am just¡ª asking you where you werest night?¡± Lazlo asked in a murmur. To avoid Lazlo, and feel the pressure, I had to jump in. * It is just to make sure since your wolf acts up at times,¡± I was able to get Thiago¡¯s attention. Now he had turned his face to stare at me instead. ¡°So?¡± I asked, my heart throbbing in my head. ¡°I remember being in a caf¨¦ in the morning to do the research.¡± Thiago responded with a bit of uncertainty. * And where were you the whole night?¡± I proceeded to ask, watching him shift to the side ufortably. ¡°I W¡ªas in the woods,¡± he answered, ¡°Why are we discussing this?¡± finally, he grabbed the strength and frowned. ¡°We were concerned. We don¡¯t even know much about the lycans,¡± I said, ¡°There is no online data too. I wish we hadn¡¯t burned Mr. Kay¡¯s mansion. I am sure we would have been able to find some research of his. We must know what a Lycan is capable of,¡± I was reassuring him that we only mean to help him. I can understand how frustrating it could get at times but we were not leaving him alone to deal with it. ¡°We can look in the library or maybe other libraries outside school?¡± Lazlo suggested but Thiago didn¡¯t look too indulged. ¡°What about the night of seduction? We need to deal with that first,¡± Thiago said and had only rested his back in the bed when Zander barged in. ¡°YOU!¡± he pointed at me and lunged my way. Before he could get his hands on me, Lazlo sprinted between us. ¡°The fuck you are trying to do?¡± i knew Lazlo would not let him touch me. Thiago straightened his back and angrily narrowed his eyes at Zander. Christina walked into the room after his brother and locked the door. The dried tears were visible on her face. She angrily red at me as if she was so sure I did that. ¡°Your friend spread false rumors,¡± Zander was trying to move Lazlo to the side so that he can reach me. His wolf kept appearing and disappearing in his eyes too. ¡°It wasn¡¯t her idea. I was behind all that,¡± Lazlo shouted in the face, making Zander step back a little. ¡°She must have been in your ears,¡± instead of arguing with Lazlo, he still found a way to use me of participating in this rumor. ¡°You are not allowed to speak of her,¡± we were caught by the deep and scary voice of Thiago, ¡°You asshole think you cany a finger on her and I will not tear you into pieces and chew upon your fat?¡± his eyes were glowing red, his breaths were out of control. Lazlo and I shared a nce when our skins got covered in goosebumps. ¡°What is going on with him?¡± Christina asked, stepping in front of us to watch Thiago, ¡°He is shifting?¡± she gasped. ¡°Lazlo!¡± I called for him, breaking him from the trance. Even Zander was lost when Thiago¡¯s eyes started shedding tears of blood in anger. ¡°What the fuck is happening to him?¡± I knew Christina would notice it is not a normal transition. ¡°Lazlo! get him out of here,¡± I shouted when Thiago hunched over and his bones started cracking. ¡°Why can¡¯t he control his transition??¡± Zander stepped aside, nuzzling his sister¡¯s elbow to instruct her to keep a safe distance from him. I knew if we didn¡¯t do anything right now, he will transform. And once that happens, he will fucking eat the entire academy. Lazlo¡¯s attempt to hold Thiago¡¯s arm to get him on his feet was dismissed when Thiago pushed him away. That¡¯s when Cristina decided she wants to help. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Grab him and trip him in the bed,¡± she shouted at her brother and Lazlo together. I stood there clueless even when they forcefully dropped him in the bed and she jumped on top of him in one fell swoop. I can¡¯t even exin what I felt when she spread her legs and sat on his chest to put her hands on his forehead and resisted him from moving. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 143-She Knows ¡°Soak the towel in cold water and bring it here, quickly!¡± her scream directed at me woke me up from my frozen state. I did what she said. Bringing the water with cold water dripping down, I handed it over to her. She started dabbing the towel on his chest to calm him down. I noticed how she directly put it on his chest to normalize the rhythm of his heart. After some time, he started to calm down. But she didn¡¯t get off him. I was beyond ufortable. I know it was not the best time to even think about anything else but I couldn¡¯t when she was sitting on top of him with her eyes stuck to his face. ¡°Zander! Bring me the wolfbane from my bag,¡± she said calmly yet in urgency. He turned around and grabbed her bag to bring an injection of wolfbane. The moment she injected him with wolfbane, Lazlo and I shared a nce. Who even keeps wolfbane in their bag like that? It was an ufortable moment for all of us. Once Thiago began to pass out, she got off him and discarded the injection in the trash can. ¡°Don¡¯t put it in here. If the room keeper finds it here, we will all get questioned for it,¡± Lazlo stated very arrogantly, I bet he was thinking exactly what I was thinking. This was just too odd. Christina didn¡¯t argue back with him and trashed the injection in her bag this time after wrapping it perfectly in a tissue. ¡°Why do you have that thing anyway?¡± Lazlo, after straightening his posture, questioned her. ¡°She helped your sicko friend, is it not enough?¡± Zander scoffed as he sat down in the bed, ¡°And what the heck is wrong with him? what kind of a monster is he?¡± he continued to question. It was really sad that Thiago had to disy his transition like that. I wished we could do something to avoid it happening. But as the time was running by, Thiago was losing his control and his wolf was able to force a shift more often. ¡°He is not a monster,¡± I retorted, watching Christina fold her arms over her chest and not interrupt us for once. *There is certainly something wrong with him. Did you not see him act all messed up? What would have happened if he had shifted?¡± Zander was questioning Thiago¡¯s state a lot, ¡°Besides, does he has anything to do with um ¡ª-¡± he paused, scratching his neck as he tried to be sneaky about questioning his state. ¡°No! of course not. He was with us when Gina was attacked,¡± I lied, getting an appreciative head nod from Lazio. ¡°Oh!¡± Zander didn¡¯t like to hear that. I could tell he wanted Thiago to get in trouble. ¡°Maybe he was just tired and since he is the Alpha, his wolf is more powerful than ours.¡± I was surprised when Christina sided with us. Both Lazlo and I sneakily watched each other¡¯s faces before Zander shook his head again. ¡°Then he should be able to control his wolf,¡± Zander argued, ¡°What is your problem? His wolf wanted to shift and kill you. Thiago was preventing it, fighting against his wolf for you. Shouldn¡¯t you be thankful of him that he went through all this pain just to prevent his wolf from hurting you?¡± Christina spoke bitterly to her brother. I didn¡¯t get why she was defending Thiago so hard. Or maybe it was rted to the intentions she had disyed the other day. ¡°Anyway, if you two are done already, I would suggest you leave. Thiago needs rest,¡± Lazlo voiced out while standing beside Thiago¡¯s bed and watching him sleep peacefully. ¡°Huh! you made up that news about me and my sister and you are expecting me to walk away?¡± Zander was finally back at the main topic. It was overall a mess because the instant they began to talk about their personal issues, I noticed Thiago frowning. *Zander! It was my karma, don¡¯t me them,¡± Cristina had taken a quick shift after Thiago showed aggression. Even Zander looked at her in confusion and disappointment. ¡°Fine, then don¡¯te crying to me if they screw you over again,¡± her brother seemed very upset with the fact that she was taking our side after she brought him here to fight us. He grabbed his phone and exited the room. So what is he?¡± Lazlo and I knew the instant her brother left, she will try to mingle with us. ¡°He is Thiago and as you said he was angry and fighting his wolf to save his brother, that¡¯s exactly what happened,¡± Lazlo walked over to stand beside me. ¡°Hiding the truth is not helping any of you. He is already far gone and soon it will be a lot harder than he can even prevent any change.¡± The way Christina spoke about him shocked both Lazlo and me. We sneakily watched each other and then focused on her. Did she know something about the Lycans? ¡°I get it. You don¡¯t believe me but trust me, with these monster attacks in the academy, things will soon make a noise and the fingers will lead to a point at Thiago. In fact, how do you even know he wouldn¡¯t wake up wanting to transition again?¡± she was nonchntly talking and confusing us both. ¡°We have no idea what you are talking about. He ispletely fine,¡± I retorted after I couldn¡¯t stand there and let her talk or get any information out of us. Since the beginning, the siblings had been a nightmare. We didn¡¯t need to trust her because she prevented his transition once. She possibly did it to save her brother. ¡°Well, fine then. But if you need to know more about him, there is a library that might help you,¡± she shrugged her shoulders after telling us there is a way to find information on what Thiago is but then she didn¡¯t tell us where to find this library. ¡°Noted! We know there is a library in the school but thanks anyways,¡± I tried to y with her. Maybe if she opens her mouth, it would be much nicer. ¡°You are not going to find any information in the school¡¯s library. Let me know if you want to find out what is going on with him, I will take you to the library,¡± she said as she held her bag again and walked out of the room. ¡°What a bitch!¡± Lazlomented, ¡°now what? how do we find out where this library is?¡± he was as curious as I was. ¡°How do we even know if she is not lying? Do you think we can trust her?¡± I questioned with my eyebrows knitted. Our attention traveled back to Thiago when he started to wake up. The look of terror on our faces was worth watching. ¡°Already?¡± Lazlo gasped, it was scary Thiago had ovee the power of woflbane in literal minutes. *Ah!¡± Thiago rubbed his eyes and got up to sit down in the bed, ¡°Did I get you guys in trouble because of me?¡± he sounded so upset when asking us if we had to lie to others in order to protect his secret? ¡°We have a problem?¡± Lazlo couldn¡¯t shut up and spoke up because we were indeed running out of time. 143-She Knows Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Soak the towel in cold water and bring it here, quickly!¡± her scream directed at me woke me up from my frozen state. I did what she said. Bringing the water with cold water dripping down, I handed it over to her. She started dabbing the towel on his chest to calm him down. I noticed how she directly put it on his chest to normalize the rhythm of his heart. After some time, he started to calm down. But she didn¡¯t get off him. I was beyond ufortable. I know it was not the best time to even think about anything else but I couldn¡¯t when she was sitting on top of him with her eyes stuck to his face. ¡°Zander! Bring me the wolfbane from my bag,¡± she said calmly yet in urgency. He turned around and grabbed her bag to bring an injection of wolfbane. The moment she injected him with wolfbane, Lazlo and I shared a nce. Who even keeps wolfbane in their bag like that? It was an ufortable moment for all of us. Once Thiago began to pass out, she got off him and discarded the injection in the trash can. ¡°Don¡¯t put it in here. If the room keeper finds it here, we will all get questioned for it,¡± Lazlo stated very arrogantly, I bet he was thinking exactly what I was thinking. This was just too odd. Christina didn¡¯t argue back with him and trashed the injection in her bag this time after wrapping it perfectly in a tissue. ¡°Why do you have that thing anyway?¡± Lazlo, after straightening his posture, questioned her. ¡°She helped your sicko friend, is it not enough?¡± Zander scoffed as he sat down in the bed, ¡°And what the heck is wrong with him? what kind of a monster is he?¡± he continued to question. It was really sad that Thiago had to disy his transition like that. I wished we could do something to avoid it happening. But as the time was running by, Thiago was losing his control and his wolf was able to force a shift more often. ¡°He is not a monster,¡± I retorted, watching Christina fold her arms over her chest and not interrupt us for once. *There is certainly something wrong with him. Did you not see him act all messed up? What would have happened if he had shifted?¡± Zander was questioning Thiago¡¯s state a lot, ¡°Besides, does he has anything to do with um ¡ª-¡± he paused, scratching his neck as he tried to be sneaky about questioning his state. ¡°No! of course not. He was with us when Gina was attacked,¡± I lied, getting an appreciative head nod from Lazio. ¡°Oh!¡± Zander didn¡¯t like to hear that. I could tell he wanted Thiago to get in trouble. ¡°Maybe he was just tired and since he is the Alpha, his wolf is more powerful than ours.¡± I was surprised when Christina sided with us. Both Lazlo and I sneakily watched each other¡¯s faces before Zander shook his head again. ¡°Then he should be able to control his wolf,¡± Zander argued, ¡°What is your problem? His wolf wanted to shift and kill you. Thiago was preventing it, fighting against his wolf for you. Shouldn¡¯t you be thankful of him that he went through all this pain just to prevent his wolf from hurting you?¡± Christina spoke bitterly to her brother. I didn¡¯t get why she was defending Thiago so hard. Or maybe it was rted to the intentions she had disyed the other day. ¡°Anyway, if you two are done already, I would suggest you leave. Thiago needs rest,¡± Lazlo voiced out while standing beside Thiago¡¯s bed and watching him sleep peacefully. ¡°Huh! you made up that news about me and my sister and you are expecting me to walk away?¡± Zander was finally back at the main topic. It was overall a mess because the instant they began to talk about their personal issues, I noticed Thiago frowning. *Zander! It was my karma, don¡¯t me them,¡± Cristina had taken a quick shift after Thiago showed aggression. Even Zander looked at her in confusion and disappointment. ¡°Fine, then don¡¯te crying to me if they screw you over again,¡± her brother seemed very upset with the fact that she was taking our side after she brought him here to fight us. He grabbed his phone and exited the room. So what is he?¡± Lazlo and I knew the instant her brother left, she will try to mingle with us. ¡°He is Thiago and as you said he was angry and fighting his wolf to save his brother, that¡¯s exactly what happened,¡± Lazlo walked over to stand beside me. ¡°Hiding the truth is not helping any of you. He is already far gone and soon it will be a lot harder than he can even prevent any change.¡± The way Christina spoke about him shocked both Lazlo and me. We sneakily watched each other and then focused on her. Did she know something about the Lycans? ¡°I get it. You don¡¯t believe me but trust me, with these monster attacks in the academy, things will soon make a noise and the fingers will lead to a point at Thiago. In fact, how do you even know he wouldn¡¯t wake up wanting to transition again?¡± she was nonchntly talking and confusing us both. ¡°We have no idea what you are talking about. He ispletely fine,¡± I retorted after I couldn¡¯t stand there and let her talk or get any information out of us. Since the beginning, the siblings had been a nightmare. We didn¡¯t need to trust her because she prevented his transition once. She possibly did it to save her brother. ¡°Well, fine then. But if you need to know more about him, there is a library that might help you,¡± she shrugged her shoulders after telling us there is a way to find information on what Thiago is but then she didn¡¯t tell us where to find this library. ¡°Noted! We know there is a library in the school but thanks anyways,¡± I tried to y with her. Maybe if she opens her mouth, it would be much nicer. ¡°You are not going to find any information in the school¡¯s library. Let me know if you want to find out what is going on with him, I will take you to the library,¡± she said as she held her bag again and walked out of the room. ¡°What a bitch!¡± Lazlomented, ¡°now what? how do we find out where this library is?¡± he was as curious as I was. ¡°How do we even know if she is not lying? Do you think we can trust her?¡± I questioned with my eyebrows knitted. Our attention traveled back to Thiago when he started to wake up. The look of terror on our faces was worth watching. ¡°Already?¡± Lazlo gasped, it was scary Thiago had ovee the power of woflbane in literal minutes. *Ah!¡± Thiago rubbed his eyes and got up to sit down in the bed, ¡°Did I get you guys in trouble because of me?¡± he sounded so upset when asking us if we had to lie to others in order to protect his secret? ¡°We have a problem?¡± Lazlo couldn¡¯t shut up and spoke up because we were indeed running out of time. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 144-Fading Mate Bond ¡°I don¡¯t know if we can trust her.¡± Lazlo ended the conversation with his opinion towards Christina. We told Thiago what happened after he began to shift. He didn¡¯t really react a lot towards Christina helping him. ¡°First, we need to make sure Enya leaves for the nights of seduction,¡± Thiago once again ignored the main subject and focused on me. ¡°Let me talk to Oswin and see what he is up to,¡± I said, watching Thiago¡¯s forehead form a frown of bewilderment, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he knows you are all my mate and I trust him.¡± It was tiring how I have to constantly tell him I am fine. I called Oswin and he told me exactly what Thiago had been warning us. The night of seduction aims to stay for two nights instead and thankfully not three. But it is also suspected that it will be by the next week. ¡°So, we need to hurry up.¡± Thiago suggested as he watched my face for affirmation. ¡°So you guys want me to leave right now?¡± I let out augh, feeling ufortable. ¡°Not exactly right now but in two hours maybe?¡± Thiago shrugged, this was the first time in days that I have seen him try to joke. ¡°Well, my mate has gone missing. So I will need to contact him,¡± I uttered, picking up my phone again to check up on Maynard. he zipped ¡°Wait! Is he going to be leaving with you?¡± that question from Lazlo brought me to roll my eyes at him, ¡°That¡¯s bogus. I mea¡ª his lips tightly after acknowledging he cannot raise an objection. *Fine, whatever,¡± He grumpily shook his head. I found Thiago ufortably rubbing his palms together. Well, i knew it wasn¡¯t easy for them to think of their mate with someone else but what could they do? I have epted Maynard. After waiting for hours for Maynard to return, I left the room with him to have a conversation with him alone. The room was pretty crowded already and with the siblings being around, I didn¡¯t want to speak to him. ¡°I want to talk to you aboutst night,¡± The moment we were alone, I started the conversation from the start. ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t worry about that. I was super tired,¡± heughed it off but I didn¡¯t know why it felt a little odd. Just to be on the safe side, I decided to give it a test. ¡°Really? I was so scared,¡± I pouted, getting near him and resting my hand on his pants. I dug my face in his neck and felt a little struggle in his body ¡°Ah! Enya!¡± he stepped aside,ughing a little, ¡°I am really very tired. I have been running errands for my mom the whole day. I don¡¯t want you to try and then feel like there is something wrong with you because truly, there is nothing wrong with you,¡± he finished in augh. So he wasn¡¯t ready to do anything now as well? ¡°It is okay.¡± forcing a smile of understanding on my lips, I stepped away from him. ¡°I spoke to the others and it is decided that I need to leave this ce and go somewhere until the night of seduction is over,¡± I told him the decision we made earlier. ¡°That will be a good idea. Tell me when do we need to pack our stuff? Oh! I can find a good hotel where they cannot find us,¡± he offered me as he smiled at me. I was looking bluntly at him with no emotions. I was just feeling weird now. ¡°Actually, I have been thinking about it. I think I should go alone,¡± I have changed my mind on the spot. I just didn¡¯t like how things had gone down between us. After he pushed me away when he could have just kissed me a little, I felt no heat among us. He doesn¡¯t even kiss me when we meet now. He barely is romantic towards me. ¡°What? why? I think it will be better if I go with you,¡± Maynard sounded offended when arguing with me. ¡°Maynard! You have work to do. I don¡¯t want you to go out and then get spied on by someone. You will identally lead my mates here.¡± was responding to himcking all the enthusiasm. ¡°Then I will not go,¡± he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°How can you not go when your mother calls for you to help her? I don¡¯t want you to torture yourself by leaving with me,¡± i stated, taking deep breaths as he stared into my eyes. ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t want your other mates to feel bad about it?¡± That was it, I hated how he spun it around me. ¡°Maynard! You have done that before and I will not let you taunt me over that. I was ready to leave with you until I saw how tired you are these days. I don¡¯t want you to fuck me just because it is a night of seduction. I am sorry but I won¡¯t be avable for you to toy with when you and your wolf wants,¡± I didn¡¯t hold back and spoke aggressively, matching tone with his. ¡°What? is this what it is about? Enya! for heaven sake, I was tired. It is a crime or a sin to be tired? I stopped you today because I felt bad for not being able to satisfy youst night. I feared the same thing will happen today as well because I am tired but you love to make yourself seem like a victim and make me look like a sex freak, who only wants to sleep with you when he wants.¡± He raised his voice while grunting and ring at my face. 144-Fading Mate Bond ¡°Don¡¯t raise your voice. I was feeling down because it was just weird,¡± I whispered, feeling guilty that I made such a huge deal out of it. ¡°No! seriously. Enya! i am not as bad of a person as you think of me. I wanted to leave with you because I don¡¯t want to leave you by yourself. I am sorry that I am crazy enough about you to leave my own pack and my mother¡¯s work pending for you,¡± his voice cracked as tears formed in his eyes. ¡°Maynard!¡± I sighed, filling my face in my hands. ¡°Enya! I know these days are harder for us. But there is someone who is forcefully marking she-wolves. Let mee with you, please? I will die if that monsterid eyes on you. I W¡ªill end my ¨C|¨C¡± he shook his head and turned around to probably calm down. I waited a second before I wrapped my arms around his back and hugged him. He broke the hug but only to face me and pull me in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think my feelings for you have changed. I am just too worried for your safety that it is all I am able to think of these days. I am sorry! I will try to be a better mate for you,¡± his heart was beating loudly in his chest when confessing his feelings for me, ¡°I love you,¡± he said. 144-Fading Mate Bond ¡°I don¡¯t know if we can trust her.¡± Lazlo ended the conversation with his opinion towards Christina. We told Thiago what happened after he began to shift. He didn¡¯t really react a lot towards Christina helping him. ¡°First, we need to make sure Enya leaves for the nights of seduction,¡± Thiago once again ignored the main subject and focused on me. ¡°Let me talk to Oswin and see what he is up to,¡± I said, watching Thiago¡¯s forehead form a frown of bewilderment, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he knows you are all my mate and I trust him.¡± It was tiring how I have to constantly tell him I am fine. I called Oswin and he told me exactly what Thiago had been warning us. The night of seduction aims to stay for two nights instead and thankfully not three. But it is also suspected that it will be by the next week. ¡°So, we need to hurry up.¡± Thiago suggested as he watched my face for affirmation. ¡°So you guys want me to leave right now?¡± I let out augh, feeling ufortable. ¡°Not exactly right now but in two hours maybe?¡± Thiago shrugged, this was the first time in days that I have seen him try to joke. ¡°Well, my mate has gone missing. So I will need to contact him,¡± I uttered, picking up my phone again to check up on Maynard. he zipped ¡°Wait! Is he going to be leaving with you?¡± that question from Lazlo brought me to roll my eyes at him, ¡°That¡¯s bogus. I mea¡ª his lips tightly after acknowledging he cannot raise an objection. *Fine, whatever,¡± He grumpily shook his head. I found Thiago ufortably rubbing his palms together. Well, i knew it wasn¡¯t easy for them to think of their mate with someone else but what could they do? I have epted Maynard.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. After waiting for hours for Maynard to return, I left the room with him to have a conversation with him alone. The room was pretty crowded already and with the siblings being around, I didn¡¯t want to speak to him. ¡°I want to talk to you aboutst night,¡± The moment we were alone, I started the conversation from the start. ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t worry about that. I was super tired,¡± heughed it off but I didn¡¯t know why it felt a little odd. Just to be on the safe side, I decided to give it a test. ¡°Really? I was so scared,¡± I pouted, getting near him and resting my hand on his pants. I dug my face in his neck and felt a little struggle in his body ¡°Ah! Enya!¡± he stepped aside,ughing a little, ¡°I am really very tired. I have been running errands for my mom the whole day. I don¡¯t want you to try and then feel like there is something wrong with you because truly, there is nothing wrong with you,¡± he finished in augh. So he wasn¡¯t ready to do anything now as well? ¡°It is okay.¡± forcing a smile of understanding on my lips, I stepped away from him. ¡°I spoke to the others and it is decided that I need to leave this ce and go somewhere until the night of seduction is over,¡± I told him the decision we made earlier. ¡°That will be a good idea. Tell me when do we need to pack our stuff? Oh! I can find a good hotel where they cannot find us,¡± he offered me as he smiled at me. I was looking bluntly at him with no emotions. I was just feeling weird now. ¡°Actually, I have been thinking about it. I think I should go alone,¡± I have changed my mind on the spot. I just didn¡¯t like how things had gone down between us. After he pushed me away when he could have just kissed me a little, I felt no heat among us. He doesn¡¯t even kiss me when we meet now. He barely is romantic towards me. ¡°What? why? I think it will be better if I go with you,¡± Maynard sounded offended when arguing with me. ¡°Maynard! You have work to do. I don¡¯t want you to go out and then get spied on by someone. You will identally lead my mates here.¡± was responding to himcking all the enthusiasm. ¡°Then I will not go,¡± he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°How can you not go when your mother calls for you to help her? I don¡¯t want you to torture yourself by leaving with me,¡± i stated, taking deep breaths as he stared into my eyes. ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t want your other mates to feel bad about it?¡± That was it, I hated how he spun it around me. ¡°Maynard! You have done that before and I will not let you taunt me over that. I was ready to leave with you until I saw how tired you are these days. I don¡¯t want you to fuck me just because it is a night of seduction. I am sorry but I won¡¯t be avable for you to toy with when you and your wolf wants,¡± I didn¡¯t hold back and spoke aggressively, matching tone with his. ¡°What? is this what it is about? Enya! for heaven sake, I was tired. It is a crime or a sin to be tired? I stopped you today because I felt bad for not being able to satisfy youst night. I feared the same thing will happen today as well because I am tired but you love to make yourself seem like a victim and make me look like a sex freak, who only wants to sleep with you when he wants.¡± He raised his voice while grunting and ring at my face. 144-Fading Mate Bond ¡°Don¡¯t raise your voice. I was feeling down because it was just weird,¡± I whispered, feeling guilty that I made such a huge deal out of it. ¡°No! seriously. Enya! i am not as bad of a person as you think of me. I wanted to leave with you because I don¡¯t want to leave you by yourself. I am sorry that I am crazy enough about you to leave my own pack and my mother¡¯s work pending for you,¡± his voice cracked as tears formed in his eyes. ¡°Maynard!¡± I sighed, filling my face in my hands. ¡°Enya! I know these days are harder for us. But there is someone who is forcefully marking she-wolves. Let mee with you, please? I will die if that monsterid eyes on you. I W¡ªill end my ¨C|¨C¡± he shook his head and turned around to probably calm down. I waited a second before I wrapped my arms around his back and hugged him. He broke the hug but only to face me and pull me in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think my feelings for you have changed. I am just too worried for your safety that it is all I am able to think of these days. I am sorry! I will try to be a better mate for you,¡± his heart was beating loudly in his chest when confessing his feelings for me, ¡°I love you,¡± he said. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 145-1 Want Rough Sex Maynard left early in the morning to finish his pending work while I got ready for school. I waste for school because I woke upte. I was all set to go when Lazlo and Thiago stormed into the room. They almost startled me into dropping my phone. ¡°What is wrong with you two?¡± I asked, rolling my eyes at them. Thiago looked so fresh in all ck shirt and pants, and Lazlo looked charming in a brown shirt and white pants. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left already?¡± Thiago asked, reaching my closet to get my clothes off the hanger. ¡°Hey, Hey!¡± I protested, rushing over to him to push him back. I honestly loved how active he was today. It was like he was the same Thiago from before. He narrowed his crystal eyes in my face and grunted something under his breath, ¡°Enya! if you really want to see what we are capable of when we are under seduction then fine, stay!¡± he puckered his lips, hunching over me to mock me. ¡°Maynard and I decided we will leave tomorrow,¡± I tried snatching my clothes out of his hands but he pulled them back, almost tripping me over his chest ¡°What is this?¡± I didn¡¯t even know Lazlo had sneaked into the closet when I was busy arguing with Thiago. ¡°Drop it!¡± I shouted, making tight fists out of my hands. He was holding lingerie and acting as if he had never seen one before. ¡°I never saw you wear that,¡± Thiago ced his hands on his waist andined. ¡°Okay! I think the day of seduction has started,¡± I rolled my eyes, ¡°Why do you guys want me to leave so bad?¡± i knew they only meant to keep me safe but why did they urge I to leave right now? ¡°Because¨Cyou need to cover up your scent. You need to leave days before the night of seduction.¡± Lazlo reminded me why they were wishing I leave soon and it made sense. ¡°Oh!¡± I yelped, ¡°So can you pack your bags now?¡± Thiago stated again, pointing at the closet. ¡°Sure!¡± I sighed, ¡°But I need to talk to Maynard first,¡± I resisted but Lazlo had already pulled my bag out of the closet and set it for me in the bed. * Just go get a hotel and then inform him. It is better if you chose a hotel,¡± Lazlo argued as he didn¡¯t want me to stay behind. I actually admired that instead of using that night as an excuse to sleep with me, they were actually trying to prevent it from happening. I packed my bags in the next few minutes while Thiago called Mr. Tripper and made an excuse for me. They wrote a letter of absence for some days too. Lazlo had packed some food with me and Thiago had forced me to keep cash in my bag. I did try calling Maynard several times but as usual, his phone was switched off. I reckoned I would tell himter. I took a cab and left without meeting Lazlo and Thiagost time so that they are already away from my scent. I traveled all the way to a vige with no packs and abandoned houses. There was a hotel in the mountains with a beautiful view. I felt like it was the right choice I made. I checked in and grabbed the keys to leave for the 18th floor. ¡°Wow! this ce is pretty.¡¯ Nia mumbled,plementing the scenery as we watched it from the ss windows. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I know right,¡¯ I agreed with her. Just when we reached our floor, I found out that there were not many upants on that floor. While i walked out of the elevator, I was almost shocked at a couple making out and hastily opening their room with the key card. ¡®They couldn¡¯t wait?¡¯ Niaughed. ¡®I don¡¯t know, I just feel like peeking through their door,¡¯ she then added as she felt I wanted to do the same. I slowed down when passing their room as they have left the door ajar and had stripped naked. My steps receded when I found what they were doing inside. The guy had stripped her naked and tossed her on the table. He spread her legs wide and rubbed a jumbo-sized dildo on her asshole while licking her pussy with his tongue. Her nipples were tight and hard. Her moans were literally deafening. I was able to look away from them and stare at the room behind them. There was a sex swing and many other sex toys. I could only imagine what else has been happening here. The way he lifted his face and shoved his dick in her asshole while the dildo was in her vagina, I felt my heart sinking in my chest. This was all too much for me. She was biting her lip while grunting. He would casually p her boobs and pinch her nipples aggressively until they turned red. She had bite marks all around her body, he had been spanking her hard too. ¡°Ahh!¡± she moaned when he bit her nipple, ¡°Ohhh Fuck!¡± she let out a cry. 145-I Want Rough Sex ¡°Of course, who else will i fuck?¡± the guy chuckled. I was stunned at the sight. As if things hadn¡¯t already been too shocking that another guy came out of the bathroom and shoved his dick in the girl¡¯s mouth. I stepped back to disappear into darkness but couldn¡¯t look away from them. *This is what it takes to please a mate?¡¯ I asked Nia. Maye that¡¯s how we please our mate. It was that day I realized I am not very good at pleasing anyone. ¡°His mate is not good at all. He needs a sexy bitch like you anyway,¡± the other guyughed at the first guy¡¯s mate. I was shocked how they wereughing at the main guy¡¯s mate while fucking this girl. ¡°She dresses like a fucking hippie with no sexy bone in her,¡± the second guyughed again. He had juste out of the bathroom and was hard as fuck. The way that girl didn¡¯t even care when they shoved their dicks in all her holes, made me gasp a little. I shook my head, swallowing the saliva down my throat with difficulty. Once I have woken up from the frozen state, I rushed back into the room and sat down in the bed. Are you okay?¡¯ Nia asked, I knew she was confused and lost too. ¡°I think we need to find a different hotel.¡¯ I stated and she agreed with me without questioning me. I loved this hotel but after seeing all that, I have changed my mind. ¡°Maybe I can give you a room on the ground floor? I bet you got scared of the sex toys in the rooms,¡± The receptionist was pretty nice to be honest.. I wished I could speak to her but I was badly shaken up. ¡°No-tha¨Cnk you. Is there a mot-el or something?¡± I inquired, ¡°I have a cabin. I can rent it to you,¡± she suggested and I nodded to her. I didn¡¯t want to drive back and find another ce. I just wanted to be left alone. I felt like I was incapable of anything. I was just this dry cry baby who is given powers, or maybe powers are wasted on me. She gave me the keys and the directions to her cabin and in no time, I arrived at her cabin in the woods. The cabin was extremely fancy with a beautiful view of the waterfall shown from the window. ¡°Enya! you need to talk about it,¡¯ Nia had been trying to speak to me but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to recall what I saw. ¡°I am ¡ª not good enough,¡± I remembered how they were talking about mates who are unable to please their mates and a tear rolled down my eyes. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 146 146-A Bar Of Sweet Chocte Or Thiago? ¡®Enya! it is okay. You can cry, you know,¡¯ I don¡¯t know how long Nia had been trying to get to me but I was just silently sitting on the window¡¯s sill and watching the waterfall. I haven¡¯t cried a river yet, but a piece of me was broken. I just wondered if that is what my mate wanted from me too. I can never be that person who can do all these things but now I will and I must. ¡®Anyway, if that¡¯s what my mate wanted, that¡¯s exactly what I will give him. The pleasure he wants, and the satisfaction he deserves,¡¯ I muttered while smiling through tears. I was hurting. There was a part of me that wanted to scream at the top of my lungs and stream nonstop tears. I was feeling not good enough for the world. It¡¯s been hours since I arrived at this cabin. I even missed calls from Lazio and Thiago. Giving up on useless worries, I attended when Thiago called me for the hundredth time. ¡°Hello?¡± I asked in a gruff voice, pulling away from the window so that he doesn¡¯t hear anything that could suggest where we are. ¡°Enya! where the heck was you? You made me so fucking worried. I already started looking for you,¡± Thiagoined when he groaned at me. The concern in his voice made me close my eyes and sit down in the bed. ¡°I am fine. It just took me some time looking for a good ce,¡± I replied to him, staring in space with my eyes full of tears. ¡°Are you okay?¡± his voice turned even more serious. ¡°I am fine. Just tired from looking everywhere for a safe ce.¡± I sighed, I didn¡¯t know how to tell anyone what I was feeling right now. I didn¡¯t even discuss it with my wolf, I just wanted the topic to be dried down for a bit. ¡°Enya! you don¡¯t sound good. Did you eat anything?¡± Thiago asked me, taking a break to quickly murmur to someone, ¡°Lazio, I will be taking a stroll on the road so don¡¯t worry about me.¡± he excused and left the room. It had be like that. Whenever he would be gone for some time, we will begin to worry about him. It was 7: 00 pm already and I haven¡¯t eaten anything. I just didn¡¯t understand how he knew I had been starving myself out of stress. ¡°Do one thing, open the blue bag¡¯s zipper and look for snacks. You will find some choctes. A little sweet will raise your energy,¡± the way he was guiding me to find choctes was cute. I sucked the tears in and got on my knees to carry the bag to the bed and find a bar of chocte. ¡°Did you find it?¡± he asked, ¡°I d¡ªid,¡± I had my mouth full when tears rushed down my eyes and I let out a whimper despite trying hard to not show him how I was feeling. ¡°Hey! Enya, what is going on? you are making me worried now,¡± he sounded so concerned that I forgot for a moment that his wolf said he hates me. ¡°I am j¡ªust ¨C1 am feeling lonely,¡± I said in sobs, feeling miserable. My chest was tightening and my body aching from me keeping my anger down. ¡°Where is that asshole? He didn¡¯te yet?¡± Thiago asked me. ¡°Noh! It is fine. The moment he opens his phone I will give him a call,¡± I dismissed the subject of a mate. I was trying to avoid thinking about anything but my rtionship with my mate. ¡°Okay. Then I will apany you till then.¡± He said and soon after I received a video call from him. I stared at the screen for a moment before attending his call. I found him sitting on the road with a concerned look on his face but then he smiled and blinked constantly in silence as if he was securing my image in his memory. ¡°So, how is the ce?¡± he knew if he asks me what is up with me, I will start crying so he diverted the subject. ¡°It is okay,¡± I replied, still feeling a bit down. The pain I felt earlier was still there. Nia, being in excruciating pain, had managed to calm down when hearing Thiago¡¯s voice. ¡°Ah! Do you know why it is not the best? Because I am not there,¡± he clicked his tongue and forced a smile to cheer me up. ¡°Enya! I want to share something with you,¡± once I didn¡¯t smile back at him, he spoke up again. I bet he was watching me fight back my tears. ¡°I am beginning to feel a lot worse than before. I would have never talked about it but I feel like, in order to sway you away from your own worries, I decided to make myself a subject of interest. So Miss Wizard, tell me what should I do now?¡± He joked and a littleugh escaped my lips. ¡°Ummm! Tell me what do you feel before transitioning?¡± I asked him because I really needed some diversion. ¡°Okay! I feel my mate. I see my mate; I think about my mate when I am about to transform. But I don¡¯t think she feels the same.¡± He was in a yful mood and it was helping me forget about that sight a lot. ¡°Oh that¡ª,¡± I was about to respond to him when I heard a knock on the cabin¡¯s door. I knew it was Maynard because who else knew I would be here? ¡°Wait a minute, okay?¡± I told Thiago to not end the call. I wanted to continue this yful conversation more than ever. I left the room and opened the door for Maynard, he looked tired and exhausted. ¡°Ah! Hey babe,¡± he was about to kiss me when I pulled away from him. ¡°Take a shower first,¡± I frowned, shaking my head as scrunched my nose. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, I am sorry! I had to run back to the academy and grab my stuff toe here. I got your voicemail and didn¡¯t wait a minute before sprinting here. You have found a beautiful ce, I like it,¡± he dropped his bags and smiled while checking out the ce. ¡°I know right? I have good taste,¡± I shrugged my shoulders with pride, instantly getting away from him to continue talking to Thiago. I heard Maynard groaning in aint and probablying after me but I didn¡¯t want to hang up on Thiago just because Maynard had arrived. ¡°Maynard is here,¡± I held the phone in my hand and smiled. Thiago sitting on a dark road far away from the academy was something I really appreciated. Not to mention, his crystal eyes were shining bright in the dark too. ¡°So, you were saying something. I don¡¯t want to be rude but it seems like your mate is a bitch,¡± I continued to y around. Thiago frowned yfully at me for calling his mate a bitch. ¡°Be careful. I don¡¯t allow anyone to disrespect her,¡± Thiago grunted, Maynard walked into the room, scrutinizing what was going on. ¡°Is this Thiago?¡± he inquired with a bit of an attitude. I realized he didn¡¯t look very happy. As he waited for my response, I took a minute to answer him. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 147-The Falling Rtionship ¡°Is it him?¡± he had to ask me twice in order to get my attention. ¡°Yeah! He is my patient right now. Can you please go take a shower?¡± I held my nose between my fingers and waved him away. The look he gave me meant one thing, he was not happy at all. But I wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong so why would I hang up on Thiago? ¡°Can we have a moment? I haven¡¯t seen the whole day.¡± Maynard requested, ¡°Sure, just take a shower, and then we can talk,¡± I said, not thinking it would be offensive or get him upset. He was very sweaty and I wanted him to freshen up first. But the look he gave me before walking out of the room suggested as if I had asked for his kidney. ¡°If he is getting upset I can hang up. I wouldn¡¯t mind, I just wanted to cheer you up and be there for you when you are alone,¡± Thiago said after he acknowledged Maynard didn¡¯t like him talking to me. ¡°It is fine. We are not doing anything wrong,¡± Iforted him. I think Maynard would also like an outgoing mate. It is like that. Everybody likes a sexy and bold mate. I spoke to Thiago for another 15 minutes and then advised him to return to his room. It was weird how we broke up a long time ago but I still feltfortable with him. The cabin had two bedrooms upstairs and one downstairs with a living room, 2 bathrooms, and a kitchen. When I walked downstairs, I found Maynard sitting on the couch and watching TV. ¡°You are finally free to sit down with your mate?¡± he taunted, not looking away from the TV. ¡°He was really sweet when he walked out of the academy just to talk to me,¡± I pouted sadly, telling him how grateful I was for Thiago¡¯s attempts to make me feel at ease. ¡°And what about me? I walked all the way here just to be with you and what did you do? You didn¡¯t even want to kiss me or hug me because apparently, my sweat was too much for you. Even if I exclude it all, you didn¡¯t even ask me how I was and did I eat something. Enya! I spent the entire day running around for my mother and then came straight here.¡± The disappointment and hurt in his voice made me lower my face and pinch my thighs tightly. ¡°Do you even feel my pain anymore?¡± he sighed, ¡°What do you mean by that? What did I do so horrible that you are asking me such questions?¡± I was beginning to get annoyed with him. Just because I was talking to Thiago he concluded I don¡¯t even care about him anymore? ¡°Enya! it is a much simpler question. Do you care what I feel?¡± he inquired faintly, sounding upset. He shook his head while pulling his cellphone out of his pocket and checking the text message. ¡°I do. And I think¡ª,¡± I suddenly grasped his phone and jumped off the couch, ¡°this cellphone is tiring you,¡± as I watched him get up after me to get his phone back, I sprinted back to the room and hid in the bathroom. ¡°Enya! it is not funny,¡± he called for me whilst Iughed at myself. I stayed there for a few minutes and then gave up. I realized it was pissing him even more. When I walked out of the bathroom, I found him looking all upset and ditzy. ¡°Your phone,¡± I gave him his phone back and went downstairs to watch TV. He dide out to sit down with me but the silence made things awkward. ¡°I will go sleep now,¡± Maynard gave up, getting up on his feet, and left for the room. I stayed there watching TV for some time and then dozed off. I woke up to the sunlight prating my eyelids. He had covered me in the nket and left for school, I believe. I had the most boring day until Lazio and Thiago facetimed me. We talked for hours, they made me laugh good. Lazio also told me that he is trying to look for the library Christina was talking about. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if she is telling the truth,¡± I told Lazio as I wasn¡¯t ready to believe whatever shit that girl was spitting out of her mouth. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t too but the things she talked about and then the wolfbane carrying syringe, I feel like she knows something,¡± Lazio made a good point. We have been talking for some time and things were just turning confusing. I was grateful to have Thiago and Lazio talk to me the whole day and night to keep me apanied. ¡°Enya! there is something more,¡± Lazio whispered and I understood he was talking secretly to me now. ¡°What?¡± I asked, ¡°There has been another attack on an omega girl. Things are getting out of hand. Mr. Tripper has decided to conduct a test to see if all is fine among us,¡± Lazio conveyed the news to me, sounding frantic and worried. ¡°That is not a good sign. We need to look for that library soon then. Any information we can get on the lycans will be helpful,¡± I told Lazio, frightened at the fact that if Mr., Tripper found out Thiago is a Lycan, he will make sure he puts him on trial. ¡°You focus on yourself right now. I will try to spy on Christina.¡± Lazio hung up the call after we spoke for another few minutes. I wasn¡¯t sure how to deal with it all. ¡®Are you fine now?¡¯ Nia woke up, asking me the same question she had asked me many times before. ¡®For the millionth time, I will be better when these things are over,¡¯ I responded to her and reached the kitchen to make myself waffles. I know I was acting super calm despite being alone in the cabin and hearing bad news left-right. I was just meditating. ¡®I believe you have a n,¡¯ Nia asked, I bobbed my head and then finally we had a heartfelt conversation. When Maynard showed up again, I was too busy with Lazio on call. We were actually discussing ways to get the information out of Christina. But of course, Maynard was upset to find me on a call with Lazio. The instant I ended the call, I saw Maynard standing in front of me with his hands on his waist. He looked rather upset than excited to see me. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°What is going on?¡± I asked, pulling my feet up on the couch and gettingfortable. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t need me here,¡± he whispered under his breath. This needy him was now starting to get under my nerves. We were in far serious issues and all he was focusing on was himself. ¡°Maynard! I am just too busy these days. It is not like I don¡¯t care about you. I am just upied by million worries,¡± I tried excusing my behavior but he only shook his head in response. ¡°You have no idea how much you are hurting me. I checked my phone the entire day, there was no message, no call from you. You didn¡¯t even respond to my phone calls,¡± he was sounding broken. I didn¡¯t want anybody to cry in front of me but I was just very busy. ¡°Many mates like a mate who is not sticking with their ass all the time. So I have decided to give you some time,¡± I said, watching him frown at me. ¡°What?¡± he asked, looking all lost. I couldn¡¯t tell him how insecure I was feeling but he figured something was wrong. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 148-A Complicated Mate ¡°I don¡¯t know who those mates are but I like it when you constantly contact me. I like it when you show your authority over me. Enya! what is going on? please open up to me. I want to know what is bothering you so that together we can fix these things,¡± he mumbled and knelt down on the couch. He held my hands and kissed the back of them, his eyes filled with mist. ¡°I have only lost everything in my life, Enya. My mother only started loving me after she lost her other son. I want to be loved by you, I want you to love you only. Please don¡¯t think our rtionship is dying. We are doing better and fine. Please!¡± the way a tear rolled down his eyes, I pulled my hands away from him and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. It is really heartwarming that you love me so much and I love you too. There is honestly nothing that I am hiding from you. I only love you. Yes! I have been in contact with my other mates because of the issues getting out of hand, but that¡¯s all about it. There is nothing else going on. I am not having second thoughts about us,¡± Iforted him but that¡¯s when Lazio started blowing up my phone. I saw Maynard looking at my phone¡¯s screen and then expecting me to not attend it. The instant I reached for the phone, he groaned. ¡°We are still talking,¡± heined. ¡°I know but I am not sure why he is calling. It could be important,¡± I tried to attend the call but Maynard snatched the phone out of my hands and cut the call. That angered me. ¡°If he has something important to say, he will call me,¡± Maynard grunted angrily, not helping the situation. ¡°Give me my phone back. I will continue talking to you after I attend the call,¡± I stubbornly pulled my hand out for him. He stared at my hand and ced the phone in it. ¡°If you made this call, I will leave,¡± he warned me. I was shocked to hear that from him. He was waiting for me to choose. I didn¡¯t have much choice; Lazio could be calling me to tell me something serious. Thinking not too much of it, I dialed Lazio¡¯s number and that¡¯s when I saw Maynard getting up from his feet andughing at himself in defeat. ¡°Right!¡± he whispered, a tear rolling down his eye. I watched him walked upstairs in haste and at the same time, Lazio picked up my call. ¡°Yes! What is the emergency?¡± I forced a normal tone to not let him know I am worried about something. ¡°I met Oswin. He hade by to tell me he found the herb but it is not enough. There is only a little. He will be using it in Corbin and the other he gave me. I just wanted to let you know I have tied it around my arm so just in case I find out, you can use it on me.¡± he was talking in haste and running over sentences. ¡°Okay! That is helpful,¡± I responded, getting on my feet when I watched Maynarding down with his bags. He seemed to have been very angry and crying also. ¡°Enya! also, he told me the night of seduction will be tomorrow,¡± Lazio finished and my heart sank in my chest. Maynard was ready to leave; he knows about this ce too. When hees back, he wouldn¡¯t even know he is having sex with someone he is probably very mad at. ¡°What?¡± I gasped, but my attention was torn between Maynard and Lazio, ¡°Listen, how about I give you a call in a few minutes?¡± I asked Lazio and he understood. The instant I hung up, I rushed out to catch up with Maynard. ¡°What are you doing?¡± my shout slowed him down in his steps. He put his bags down and turned around to watch my face. ¡°I feel like you don¡¯t need me here. You have been busy with Thiago, Lazio all day long. You even text with him nonstop while I sit on the couch and stare at you with hopes that maybe now you will put your phone down and talk to me. I am feeling this pain in my heart seeing you ignore me like this. Is it because that night I fell asleep? Enya! such a big punishment for that? I wil-l never blink a sleep just forget about it, please. But no! I know you would rather punish me than feel my pain.¡± He was sobbing miserably. This was the first time I have watched Maynard cry like that. ¡°All I want is you to be mine. I am not controlling you. You can talk to them when I am not around but when Ie home, please give me time. I want that time for myself. If that is too hard then at least add me to the group calls too. I heard you Lazio and Thiago having a video call, but I was alone. I promise I will be good, just made me a part of your life, just a litt¡ª,¡± he paused when he choked on his words. I was watching him with tears leaving my eyes. ¡°I think I will leave for tonight. It is just too much pre¡ªsure on my heart,¡± he gently tapped his heart from over his chest and excused. I couldn¡¯t even stop him. He left his bags because as he said he will only take some time and sped into the woods. The clouds were suggesting it was going to rain soon. I stared at his bags and sighed. ¡®I am not carrying these inside. They are too heavy for me,¡¯ I parted my lips and sighed exhaustedly. I was tired and also upset. I didn¡¯t want this to happen but now that it happened, I couldn¡¯t go back in time and change it. I left his bags outside in rain because I didn¡¯t have enough strength in my body and Lazio was also waiting for me. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Lazio inquired once I called him back. ¡°Why would you ask?¡± I questioned him instead. I was curious to know what was going on in his mind when talking to me. ¡°It¡¯s just written all over your face. I have been noticing this change in you and thought I would ask you. So tell me, what is going on? are you alright?¡± Lazio took a straightforward approach to question me. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is something going on?¡± he then asked me again. It was at that moment that I decided I need to confide in someone. ¡°Yeah, just Maynard is being too hungry for attention,¡± Iined and heard Lazio clear his throat, ¡°What? I am serious. We are suffering and all he thinks about is himself. I swear sometimes he makes my blood boil,¡± I was just too tired of everything happening in my life. ¡°Oh!¡± Lazio didn¡¯t have much to add, I fathomed. I reckoned I needed some rest and go on vacations with people who don¡¯t stress me out. But tomorrow was the night of seduction and I had to be cautious. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 149-Both Holes! Warning: Sexual Content Ahead. I have been alone in the cabin and Maynard never returned. I reckoned he needed time. I really forgot I¡¯d left his bags out in the rain. I don¡¯t know how but I was able to fall asleep early after finishing dinner alone. When I woke up. I found his bags gone. He had left me a message saying he needed to leave or he would go insane. I respected his decision and didn¡¯t message him back. I have not stopped worrying about the night of seduction. Tomorrow night will be the night when my mates try to pursue me. I believe I have done a great job hiding from them. But what about Maynard? He was still mad at me and would unconsciouslye here to have sex with me. ¡®We are stuck in a very bad situation.¡¯Nia said, All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡®It is our fault only. We had powers that we could use wisely. Instead, every time we got power, we did no research and went with the basic idea of using them. We should have been more careful with our powers,¡¯ i remembered all the times I held the hands of my mates and thought I knew what they are feeling currently is going to stay forever. ¡®As for not epting Corbin¡¯s rejection, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. If he pops up in front of me, I will deal with him. he is not an issue Because I will not think twice before using my powers to hurt him. The problem is the others. I don¡¯t want to hurt them.¡¯ I sighed as I sat down on the couch and cupped my face in my hands. The night passed and the morning arrived. I had switched my cellphone off just in case they try to call me and make me all emotional. It wasn¡¯t until 9:pm that I began to crave pizza. It was a weird craving that summoned me out of nowhere. ¡®I think we should order some pizza. It is not like I have anything else to do for the night,¡¯ I told Nia. I have decided to leave my address to the delivery services and then leave the cabin to walk out of the woods and stand on the road to receive the pizza. It just shows how bigger the craving was. I switched my cellphone on and was instantly bombarded with numerous text messages. Avoiding them all, I called the restaurant and ordered the pizza. ¡°Just send me your entire address and I will drop the food at the cabin¡¯s door,¡± The delivery man spoke up. I knew he would offer to send me the food at the doorstep when I introduced myself as an Alpha¡¯s mate. My delivery guy has sent me a message so I wrote down my entire address to him and sent it to him. Only then did I notice I hadn¡¯t sent it to the right person. ¡®Shit!¡¯ I cursed instantly, watching the text being read by both Thiago and Lazlo. I identally typed the address in the group chat. I deleted it immediately but they have already read it. What have I done? I asked myself. I came here to hide from them but only to send them the address What will they think of me? A knock on the door made me aware of someone¡¯s arrival. It was too soon; no way they could sprint so fast even if they had shifted to their wolf forms. Reaching the door, I heard Maynard groaning and calling for my name. ¡°Enya!¡± he called my name, my body felt numerous goosebumps as I stood there. It was a moment for me to decide if I should run away or stay behind. They would chase me anyway. But I have powers to push them away, wouldn¡¯t it hurt them? With all the queries in my mind, I closed my eyes to think onest time. As I opened my eyes again, I made up my mind. I unlocked the door and found Maynard standing there, breathing like a bull. His eyes scanned me hungrily for a moment before he rushed inside and crashed his lips against mine. I didn¡¯t react much, I had a lot of stress in my head. He picked me up while not breaking the kiss and blocked me between his body and the wall. The moment he freed me from the cage of his kiss, he got on his knees and lifted the white dress I was wearing to pull my panty down. I closed my eyes, staring at the fully ajar door in view. The cold wind had taken over the warm cabin. But it was Maynard¡¯s lips against my pussy that resulted in me letting out a gasp. We hadn¡¯t done that before. It was like a new world to me. The moment he breathed on my vagina, I felt my heart sinking in my chest. He hadn¡¯t gone down like this before. We only had sex and then he began to run around doing errands and would return super tired. ¡°Maynard! I need to tell ¡ª you something.¡± I tried speaking to him but he didn¡¯t even respond as if Maynard was only here for one thing only I understood no matter what I say to him, I cannot steal his attention from me tonight. ¡°Umm- ¡± I bit my tongue he turned aggressive. He started licking my pussy lips and clit while slowly inserting his index finger into my asshole. My lips parted to let out a scream first. It would be the first time that I was touched near that hole. The way he didn¡¯t even lube and forced his finger in made my butt clench. I flinched when his other hand grabbed my right butt so that he can force my pussy into his face. Maynard inserted a second finger and continued finger fucking my butt while his tongue focused on my clit, propelled by the sounds of delight heaving out of my lips. He felt my butt squeeze against his fingers as juices flowed freely from my hot soaked pussy. My entire body started to shake wildly, and I was unable to maintain my standing position any longer. Maynard kept pumping my butt as quickly as he could and kept sucking hard on my clit until I was completely exhausted. I was going crazy, moving my hip along with his moves. ¡°Ahhh! MAYNARD!¡± I cried his name, giving a fist into my mouth to stop screaming so loud. I found him using his tongue at the entrance and my eyes squeezed shut. It was a different kind of pleasure but I knew there was more of the night. Maynard pulled away and got on his feet to kiss and lick my earlobe. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Lazlo and Thiago entering the cabin. They were both drenched in rain and breathing as if their desires had been set on fire. Lazlo took aggressive steps in my direction and the instant he reached me, he started leaving little kisses all over my neck and my cheek. Through my partially opened eyes, I saw Thiago stare at us. I don¡¯t know but it felt. It wasn¡¯t even like he was under the control that night. He lowered his face and closed his eyes shut. My body flinched, I no longer felt pleasure. The moment I saw him turn around and leave, I whispered his name. ¡°Thiago!¡± the need and desire I had in my voice made him stop dead in his tracks. He finally turned around when he noticed I wanted him so bad that I was no longer feeling the others kissing me all over my body. I wanted Thiago to join, and he couldn¡¯t deny it. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 150-Just ept Me! Warning: Sexual Contest Thiago reached me but then stepped away for a moment. It was then Lazlo and Maynard carried me to the couch. I watched him realize wanted to do it with my mates. My wolf has never felt so alive and full of energy before. He gave his back to me and steadily walked out of the cabin. But I know he was just standing outside, probably waiting for the two to step aside. While my eyes were stuck on Thiago¡¯s back, Maynard ripped open my dress and my bra in one move. The instant my boobs and hard erected nipples were exposed, Lazlo jumped on me. He adjusted his body between my legs and bowed down to kiss me. He had already stripped off. This was my first time getting touched by Lazlo. His dick was hard and rubbing against my stomach while he gently kissed my lips but then pulled away to suck onto his main target. His tongue yed around my nipples while Maynard got on the couch behind my head to rest his dick on my lips. I knew what he was waiting for. I started sucking him off while Lazlo rubbed his dick all over my vagina till my asshole and sucked my boobs like a hungry beast. Before Lazlo could shove his cock inside, I found him being pulled away from me. It was Thiago! He had finally decided to join. I watched him unzip his pants and hold his big dick in his fist as he gently massaged it. The other two sat me down on the couch and adjusted their bodies beside me. I was now beginning to realize it will be too much for me to do with all of them at the same time. ¡°I can¡¯t do it wi¡ªth you all,¡± I stuttered when Maynard touched my naked pussy while Lazlo spread my legs for Thiago, who was standing between my legs now. ¡°Why not? we are all your mates, it¡¯s your obligation to please us all,¡± Maynard whispered in my ear, pressing my boob and letting Lazlo y with my other boob. Thiago made a first thrust with so much pressure that my body stuttered, ¡°Ah-¡± my scream subsided when Lazlo locked his lips against mine Thiago left his dick inside me and ran his hand up and down my body, sort of letting the others to pull away a little. He then wrapped my legs around his back and pressed my boobs in his hands, not letting his dick out. It was then Thiago stopped and turned over to Lazlo. I noticed how he ripped off the patch from Lazlo¡¯s arm and while covering his own nose in one hand, he spilled the other in the air for Maynard and Lazlo to sniff it. The moment they sniffed it, they closed their eyes and passed out. I didn¡¯t know it would gather up a reaction like that. Now that they have been passed out, I noticed Thiago taking off his opened shirt entirely and revealing his beautiful abs. Once he approached me, he carried me in his arms upstairs. After putting me down on the bed, he cupped my face and whispered on my lips, ¡°I know what you were doing. I just cannot see you with others,¡± I don¡¯t know how he figured but he crashed his lips against mine, and all the worries withered away. His tongue looked for an opening and I let it happen. I tasted the sweet nectar of his tongue while his hands firmly grabbed my boobs and fondled them. All the veins in my body were twitching as I felt the head of his dick being rubbed against my pussy while he pressed our bodies tightly on the bed. I was the one who broke the kiss because I had to push him back into the bed and make him lie straight. The instant I got on my knees and bent down, he knew what I had nned. He let out a moan as I grabbed the root of his throbbing, enormous cock with my feeble fist. I slowly squeezed it while observing the head expand and be more purple. I became more desperate to suck it as it grew. I took just the head into my hot mouth and drank the pre-cum a little. My tongue swirled around the head. It sent shivers up and down my spine when his cock grew bigger in my mouth. I was sucking him aggressively, not parting my lips to set his dick free. It was then he stopped me because he had other ns for me. After he got on top of me, he pinned my hands above my head with one hand while his other hand rubbed my vagina, preparing it for his beautiful big cock He firstly rubbed his dick on my vagina lips, sliding it in and making an entry inside me. 150-Just ept Me! While I groaned loudly, Thiago stroked my tight pussy in and out. He was definitely entertaining me in every way. When my pussy spasmed, it was challenging to push. against my grip asionally. He would stroke more quickly when I was rxed and less quickly when I was having spasms. I initially believed I could be approaching, but the spasms were protestations. The feelings grew stronger and stronger. With his every thrust inside me, my naked round boobs would bounce up and down. I watched him stare at them hungrily but was unable to leave my pussy alone. It seemed like hours and he fucked me in many positions until he finally released his cum all over my chest. After he was done, heid beside me for a moment. We were both panting and staring at the ceiling before he got up and held me to the bathroom. He was the one doing it all, pleasing me and serving me even when he wasn¡¯t under the control of any intoxication. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He filled the bathtub with warm water. He first washed me clean under the shower and then took me to the bathtub. It was rxing, I must say. I had my head resting over his chest while his hands were gently ying with my tits. I noticed how immersed he was in rubbing the tip of his fingers against my nipples, making it hard for me to keep my calm. My body started twitching when his hand ran down and gently massaged my pussy. I thought he was tired but he had other ns. Before he could continue anything else, I had to discuss the elephant in the room. ¡°Howe you are not under the intoxication of the night of seduction?¡± i inquired, steadily turning my body around in the tub and ¨C watching the crystals in his eyes shine more. ¡°It is for the werewolves, I believe. And I am a monster,¡± the way he said it broke my heart. There was a hint of happiness and satisfaction from tonight¡¯s sex but then there was a self-awareness that soon he will turn into a Lycan and then we would never meet again. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.¡± I said, watching his eyes grow in size, ¡°ept me!¡± as I demanded he epts me, his lips let out a gasp. ¡°Eny¨C!¡± he couldn¡¯t finish when I jumped in hisp and whispered on his lips again. ¡°I mean it, just ept me!¡± I said and crashed our lips together. While I groaned loudly. Thiago stroked my tight pussy in and out. He was definitely entertaining me in every way. When my pussy spasmed, it was challenging to push. against my grip asionally. He would stroke more quickly when I was rxed and less quickly when I was having spasms. I initially believed I could be approaching, but the spasms were protestations. The feelings grew stronger and stronger. With his every thrust inside me, my naked round boobs would bounce up and down. I watched him stare at them hungrily but was unable to leave my pussy alone. It seemed like hours and he fucked me in many positions until he finally released his cum all over my chest. After he was done, heid beside me for a moment. We were both panting and staring at the ceiling before he got up and held me to the bathroom. He was the one doing it all, pleasing me and serving me even when he wasn¡¯t under the control of any intoxication. He filled the bathtub with warm water. He first washed me clean under the shower and then took me to the bathtub. It was rxing, I must say. I had my head resting over his chest while his hands were gently ying with my tits. I noticed how immersed he was in rubbing the tip of his fingers against my nipples, making it hard for me to keep my calm. My body started twitching when his hand ran down and gently massaged my pussy I thought he was tired but he had other ns. Before he could continue anything else, I had to discuss the elephant in the room. ¡°Howe you are not under the intoxication of the night of seduction?¡± I inquired, steadily turning my body around in the tub and watching the crystals in his eyes shine more. ¡°It is for the werewolves, I believe. And I am a monster,¡± the way he said it broke my heart. There was a hint of happiness and satisfaction from tonight¡¯s sex but then there was a self-awareness that soon he will turn into a Lycan and then we would never meet again. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go,¡± I said, watching his eyes grow in size, ¡°ept me!¡± as I demanded he epts me, his lips let out a gasp. ¡°Eny-!¡± he couldn¡¯t finish when I jumped in hisp and whispered on his lips again. ¡°I mean it, just ept me!¡± I said and crashed our lips together. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 151-My Betrayed Mate Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Enya! you know I am a monster,¡± he whispered after I broke the kiss. His eyes were scanning my face hungrily; I know he had desired it for so long too. ¡°Well, having sex with a monster is better than anything,¡± I said in heavy breaths, holding his dick and rubbing it till it was hard again. ¡°No! stop!¡± He pulled his body away from mine and got out of the bathtub, ¡°You are just saying this now because you are in your feelings. I am sure you don¡¯t want me, I am just an iplete mate,¡± he left for the room and started looking for some shorts in the closet. Once he found one, he slipped into it. I walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around my body. He had found a white shirt too. ¡°Do you think I will ask you to ept me if I wanted to just add the numbers to my epted mate¡¯s list? If that was the case, I would have asked Lazlo,¡± I said, watching Thiago nervously pace around in the room. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you? You were allowing him tonight. I am not saying I am mad at you for that. He is your mate and the mate bond works that way, I understand. I am just asking you if he had slipped me into a slumber, what then? What would you have done?¡± he asked and after giving it a thought, he reached me again. He wanted to look me in the eye when asking me that question. ¡°I would have done it with him but I wouldn¡¯t have let you leave. Thiago! I really needed you tonight.¡± I admitted to sending that text in the group on purpose. I was not guilty of it. I wanted to be with my other mates too. I just didn¡¯t know how and when but I began to crave my mates. ¡°Enya! Are you sure you want me to ept you? You know I¡¯ll eventually leave,¡± he walked closer and cupped my face in his hands. ¡°No! I¡¯ll not let you leave. I¡¯ll find a way to make you stay,¡± I whispered on his palms, kissing them gently. ¡°I love your confidence,¡± As he smiled a bit, he nodded and set my face free to hold hands with me. ¡°I, Thiago Shepard ept Enya Foster as my mate,¡± the instant he said those words, I felt a wave of energy pass through my body. It had not happened at the time of Maynard. ¡°What happened, are you alright?¡± Thiago instantly hunched over when I bent down to wrap my arms around my stomach and twitch a bit. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I reassured him. Grabbing strength to straighten my back again. ¡°], Enya Foster ept you as my mate,¡± my eyes shone when I epted him. He wrapped his arms around my body and pulled me in a hug. ¡°It¡¯s all going to be fine. You are now my mate, no one is allowed to hurt you,¡± he whispered while tightening his arms around my body. The two of us were tired so he unwrapped the towel from my body and took me to bed to have a way with me onest time for the night. This time, it was very passionate and romantic. He was slowly stroking in and out of me while kissing my lips at the same time. Once done, we fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms. Before falling asleep, I received a message from Oswin, informing me that he had sent the herb to Corbin in an empty gift box. Iughed a little and then was informed that the night of seduction was over. Well, it was all that was needed. We fell asleep cozy andfortable. I didn¡¯t even realize when Thiago woke up but he surely did before me. The others were dressed up by him, I believe because when I walked downstairs, I didn¡¯t see any dick facing the ceiling. Thiago and I sat outside the cabin near the bench, holding coffee mugs. He had made coffee for me. ¡°The morning in these cabins is so cold,¡± I cozied up in his arms. He was constantly kissing my cheeks or my shoulders. I was only wearing a white shirt and my pink panties. He had dressed up after he found his clothes downstairs. We were now just sitting here and chilling. This kind of stuff was only done by Thiago. He was very peaceful and sweet. ¡°There is one issue my love,¡± he whispered and tightened his arms around my body as if he feared he would lose me, ¡°I am beginning to forget things.¡± I was shocked he was actually talking about his wolf now. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I turned to look at him and found him looking very upset. ¡°The other night when you told us about the night of seduction and I left abruptly? I honestly don¡¯t remember what I did. I just remember waking up in the backyard of the academy and then heading out before anybody sees me. I had to leave to get the information about Night of seduction. But now even I am worrie¡ª¡± his concern and fear didn¡¯t let him finish. ¡°Do you think I hurt that girl?¡± the genuine concern in his eyes made me feel bad for him. He did not deserve this. He was so nice and genuine, this much pressure on his pure soul was indeed torture. ¡°My heart says it is not true. I know you would never do that,¡± I said confidently but it didn¡¯t change the look of worry on his face. ¡°But then you saw that blood on my shirt. What could be the reason behind that?¡± he questioned and I found myself speechless. 151-My Betrayed Mate I never really thought about that. ¡°It is fine. We don¡¯t need to panic. Lazlo and I think Christina knows about some library where we can read a piece of information on all sort of creatures and hybrids,¡± I stated and he let out a sigh. ¡°Even when I hurt you, you never stopped looking after me. Did you?¡± he had a yfulness in his tone. ¡°I would never,¡± I said, and his eyes smiled more. He was extremely sexy, more than anyone in the world. Coming from someone who has many handsome mates, I admit to finding Thiago more attractive than anyone else. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s crazy I feel a lot more alive now?¡± I turned to him and smiled in his face, ¡°Your eptance gave me a new life,¡± I mumbled, brushing our lips together romantically. As soon as I pulled back from him, I saw Maynard standing at the cabin¡¯s door. The look he gave us was mortifying. He looked angry, lost, and betrayed. I didn¡¯t even know what to say when he gulped, his eyes traveling to scan me and then my closeness with Thiago. Lazlo had just woken up, it seemed. He came out of the cabin, yawning and stretching but then his eyes fell on Thiago and I, and his jaw met the floor. ¡°You epted him?¡± That question from Maynard was met with a gasp from Lazlo. He waspletely lost and I was standing before my betrayed mate. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 152-A New Chapter With My Mate ¡°Tell me, did you ept him?¡± Maynard asked me once again but this time he sounded very aggressive. It was as if he was giving me a chance to reconsider my answer. ¡°Guys! What is going on here?¡± Lazlo stepped forward to see what happened when he was knocked out by the herb. ¡°Well, it seems like we got knocked out by these two so that they can ept each other,¡± Maynard comined to Lazlo, taking it all wrong. ¡°We didn¡¯t knock you out for that.¡± that slipped out of my lips like an ident. Lazlo gave a push to his eyebrows and Maynard¡¯s body twitched. ¡°Thiago wasn¡¯t under intoxication. I called himst night when Lazlo and I had begun to feel something and he seemed fine. So what happened after we fell asleep? Why ar-e you in a shirt and sitting on his lap? Why did you say he epted you?¡± Maynard hadpletely lost his mind and our moods. He was yelling and acting like we havemitted some horrible crime. ¡°Tell me what happened between you two?¡± Maynard seemed to have been losing his sanity. ¡°You need to back off Maynard,¡± Thiago, who had enough of Maynard forcing me to answer stepped forward and questioned me.. ¡°You stay out of it. I¡¯m talking to my mate,¡± Maynard pointed at Thiago, warning him to stay out of it. ¡°We all need to calm down first,¡± Lazlo came between us, trying to calm the situation down. I realized Maynard need to know the truth, I owe him an exnation. Taking a deep breath, I prepared myself to give him the answer he was asking for. ¡°We did it.¡± I spoke up, making the air go silent, ¡°We did it many times and then took a shower and fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms after he epted me,¡± I realized with every word escaping my lips, I have triggered Maynard. ¡°Enya!¡± Lazlo passed me a stare, eyeing me to not say anything else. Maynard was struck with some sort of silence, I couldn¡¯t tell. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He stepped back and almost tripped. Lazlo was the only one who approached him to help him stand up. uch. I did everything to be the best mate fo-r you,¡± he started crying, kneeling down and freeing his hand from Lazlo¡¯s ¡°I did so m grip. I didn¡¯t know what to say. I have made a decision and now things were going to change. ¡°You told me I will be the only one. How could you change your mind all of a sudden? Do you not think you should look a tad bit upset for cheating on me?¡± as he sobbed and watched my face to see guilt, and disappointment engulfing him. I did not look guilty. That was the decision i made, I would look guilty over epting Thiago. ¡°Was I only a shoulder to cry on until Thiagoes back into your life?¡± Maynard asked in gasps, going crazy after he realized I wasn¡¯t approaching him to beg for forgiveness. ¡°Maynard! You need to calm down. And you two, please don¡¯t say anything else,¡± Lazlo seemed very upset for Maynard, who had actually treated him very bad in the past. I don¡¯t know why Lazlo was taking his side because Maynard had never been nice to him. ¡°I am fine,¡± Maynard grunted after he finished crying. He got on his feet and stared me in the eye. ¡°Look! If you are notfortable with this scenario, you can reject me,¡± I said and his eyes grew double the size. ¡°I am just saying this because I don¡¯t want you to say¡ª ¡± I instantly started exining myself but he hushed me down. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. You are making me hate you,¡± he announced before he rushed past us and disappeared into the woods. I didn¡¯t budge and neither did I try to go after him. ¡°What was that guys? I don¡¯t understand how it all lead to this,¡± Lazlo seemed disappointed in us. He wasn¡¯t even looking at our faces. ¡°Didn¡¯t he trick you into dating her bully and fled away with her himself? Why did you care about him, Lazlo?¡± Thiago asked angrily. ¡°I am not taking his side. But if you two have decided to be together, the right thing was to first sit him down and talk to him. It is considered cheating if you have told your mate you will reject your other mates but then you wake up in your other mate and now you want to get rid of your old mate,¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t hold back this time, ¡°It is like¡ª I don¡¯t know Enya, but I did not expect you to act like this. I thought you wer-,¡± he didn¡¯t finish when Thiago¡¯s muscles stiffened. ¡°I need a minute,¡± I couldn¡¯t stand there and take it anymore, so I sprinted into the cabin to flop down alone in the bedroom. I never thought things would go down like this myself. I resisted Thiago for so long. I was genuinely in love with Maynard but then all this happened and now I don¡¯t even feel anything for Maynard. Every feeling I had for him withered away. I haven¡¯t told him this yet because everything needs time and a proper ce. This wasn¡¯t the right time and neither was it the proper ce. 152-A New Chapter With My Mate ¡°Enya!¡± Thiago stood outside the door for me, ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad about what this fool said,¡± I heard a little p andint. I could imagine Thiago hitting Lazlo on his head. ¡°We should not care what they say. You were once with me, Maynard never stopped pursuing you. Sadly, we fucking Alphas do whatever shitty things we can but we hold different rules and expectations from our Lunas. Which is pretty hypocritical of us. But I know you get it. As I said, I am sticking beside you no matter what.¡± him being present here at this moment meant a lot to me. I steadily got up on my feet and opened the door to rush into his arms. ¡°Hey!¡± he softly ran his hand through my hair. Lazlo immediately pulled away from us when he found us hugging and getting cozy. ¡°I will go bring the car while you pack up,¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t even say my name and informed Thiago. I was the only one with my stuff in here. Yet he spoke to Thiago. After Lazlo left, Thiago broke the hug and cupped my face in his hands to gently press his lips against my forehead to calm-me down. ¡°Enya! I stand with what you did. Don¡¯t let others tell you what you should and should not do. You had a reason,¡± Thiago¡¯s words really helped me feel better. Heter helped me pack my bags because we had to leave now. The night of seduction passed and it changed many things. Lazlo had brought the car for us and after Thiago loaded my stuff in the car, we sat down and started our journey back to the academy. I just knew one thing and that¡¯s that I was going to deal with some hard bullying in school that I feared might be initiated by Maynard. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 153-It¡¯s More Sinister Than I imagined ¡°Where did you go all of a sudden?¡± Christina had started bombarding me with questions the instant I returned to the room. I don¡¯t know what made her think we were friends but she had been talking so casually to us as if we knew of her for ages. ¡°Did you run away from the night of seduction?¡± she folded her arms on her chest and questioned. ¡°I gave you some space. I thought your mate will be reckless like you. He will enter through the door and start banging you even when we are all around,¡± I mocked her since she wasn¡¯t leaving me alone. Thiago and Lazlo had left to find Maynard. I was worried but then a part of me was just silent. It was like a silent tornado growing inside me. ¡°Ah! Salty, aren¡¯t we?¡± she smirked, proud of herself for getting a rise out of me. ¡°What do you want Christina?¡± I rolled my eyes once finished unpacking and asked her directly. She had been on my back ever since I had arrived and it had be hectic only. There was already too much shit happening around and this was thest thing I wanted to deal with. ¡°Anyway, you remember that monster marking everyone? Well, they have made some new rules. So one cannot just up and leave the room after 10 pm. I thought I would let you know since you and your friends are the only ones that happen to leave whenever they please,¡± the way she talked to me, I really wanted to deck her. ¡°Thank you! Why don¡¯t you tell your brother this too since he loves to party a lot?¡± I squeezed my eyes a little and forced a closed-lip smile over my lips to give it back to her. ¡°I heard somebody is talking about me,¡± it was then Zander came out of the bathroom in his shorts only. It was ironic how she made such a huge deal about the same stuff her brother was openly doing and she never told him to not do it. ¡°Ah! Sweet Enya is back,¡± he smirked while sitting down on my chair after he had pulled it closer to my bed. We all had our own desk and chairs but he was in a mood of annoying me, I reckoned. ¡°So,¡± he whispered as he was sitting super close to me. His body hunched over to meet my face¡¯s level while went through the academy¡¯s social media ount to check the new rules. ¡°I can only imagine how much fun Maynard received when doing you on the night of seduction,¡± As he whispered those words creepily. I raised my face from my cellphone and red at him. I knew he would turn reckless once his sister left for the bathroom. ¡°Uh! These killing eyes. They will look so good when you are on your knees and sucking my hard dick while raising these beautiful eyes to make eye contact with me,¡± that¡¯s it, he was crossing all the limits. ¡°If only you have a dick that big. But apparently, the only big thing in your body is your tongue that loves to talk shit,¡± I muttered, not really thinking he would argue after that. ¡°Ah! My tongue. I never knew you have been noticing such details of my body. Did you imagine my tongue go up your vagina an¨C,¡¯ he was talking nastily when I realized he needed a hard response. I raised my hand and pped him tightly enough to make his face turn to the other side. ¡°You!¡± he clenched his jaw and then forced his face my way to raise his punch at me. He must have been very angry to raise his fist and reach for my face. However, after I epted my second matest night, I became more powerful. Nia was in full swing and feeling energized. I grasped his punch before it could even enter the realm of my face. He looked shocked in the beginning. An Omega petite she-wolf preventing his hit was like a blow to his ego. I could tell it even by looking at his face. I was holding his fist and ring back at him without a fear in my eyes. ¡°Try it one more time and I¡¯ll break your rust, shove your own fist back in your ass,¡± I muttered under my clenched jaw. ¡°Enya!¡± he let out a littleugh before he shook his head at me as if I was stupid enough to even try to prevent his hit, ¡°Look me in the eye and tell me you don¡¯t feel it,¡± that smirk across his lips and the way he brought his face closer to mine had messed me up into setting his fist free. ¡°HA! Look how easy it was to knock you off your feet,¡± he pulled back shamelessly after he got pped for being fucking annoying. He still had the audacity to smirk andugh. Before I could say anything back to him, Christina came out of the bathroom, and at the same time, Thiago and Lazlo walked back in with Maynard behind them. He looked like a mess. He definitely had a run around the woods and mountains because his hair had mud in them. 0.00% 153-It¡¯s More Sinister Than 1 Imagined He looked like a mess. Zander and Christina shared a nce and then decided to scan Maynard up and down. I was also noticing them. They probably even noticed I didn¡¯t get up to check up on Maynard. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Christina asked Maynard when I didn¡¯t do so. I rolled my eyes at her for even trying so hard to piss me off. Maynard didn¡¯t answer her and sped into the bathroom to take a shower. ¡°What happened to him?¡± she then turned to ask Thiago and my body shuddered. I wasn¡¯t the super jealous type but I knew her intentions. She had told me she was interested in him and now she was trying to spark a conversation with him. I have told Thiago to not tell anyone about us just yet. I needed some time to make it official. ¡°Why are you asking me? I am not his mommy,¡± Thiago didn¡¯t even pass her nce and groaned at her. The silence only persisted for less than ten seconds when an ear-splitting scream shook us in our skins. ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Another scream hit our ears and the world was snatched from under my feet. It was filled with agony but also a relief. After sharing a brief nce with each other, we sped out of our rooms to inspect the situation. We were instantly lost in therge crowd heading outside of the building. Everybody was rushing and pushing each other out of the way to either run from something to run towards something. I couldn¡¯t tell. All I know is that I was getting squished until I felt an arm being wrapped around me. The familiar cologne didn¡¯t make me question who was with me. It was Thiago. He was making sure nobodyes in contact with me and was also leading me safely towards the exit. We couldn¡¯t stop anyone to question them so we decided to follow the crowd and see where it leads us. Once out of the academy, the wind howling and the students yelling were all we could hear. It was a mess. But not messier than a dead body of a girl lying on the ground. ¡°Ahh!¡± I gasped, realizing it was Gina, who got marked the other day. Terror struck my skin in the form of goosebumps once reality turned much darker. 153-It¡¯s More Sinister Than I imagined ¡°Where did you go all of a sudden?¡± Christina had started bombarding me with questions the instant I returned to the room. I don¡¯t know what made her think we were friends but she had been talking so casually to us as if we knew of her for ages. ¡°Did you run away from the night of seduction?¡± she folded her arms on her chest and questioned. ¡°I gave you some space. I thought your mate will be reckless like you. He will enter through the door and start banging you even when we are all around,¡± I mocked her since she wasn¡¯t leaving me alone. Thiago and Lazlo had left to find Maynard. I was worried but then a part of me was just silent. It was like a silent tornado growing inside me. ¡°Ah! Salty, aren¡¯t we?¡± she smirked, proud of herself for getting a rise out of me. ¡°What do you want Christina?¡± I rolled my eyes once finished unpacking and asked her directly. She had been on my back ever since I had arrived and it had be hectic only. There was already too much shit happening around and this was thest thing I wanted to deal with. ¡°Anyway, you remember that monster marking everyone? Well, they have made some new rules. So one cannot just up and leave the room after 10 pm. I thought I would let you know since you and your friends are the only ones that happen to leave whenever they please,¡± the way she talked to me, I really wanted to deck her. ¡°Thank you! Why don¡¯t you tell your brother this too since he loves to party a lot?¡± I squeezed my eyes a little and forced a closed-lip smile over my lips to give it back to her. ¡°I heard somebody is talking about me,¡± it was then Zander came out of the bathroom in his shorts only. It was ironic how she made such a huge deal about the same stuff her brother was openly doing and she never told him to not do it. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Ah! Sweet Enya is back,¡± he smirked while sitting down on my chair after he had pulled it closer to my bed. We all had our own desk and chairs but he was in a mood of annoying me, I reckoned. ¡°So,¡± he whispered as he was sitting super close to me. His body hunched over to meet my face¡¯s level while went through the academy¡¯s social media ount to check the new rules. ¡°I can only imagine how much fun Maynard received when doing you on the night of seduction,¡± As he whispered those words creepily. I raised my face from my cellphone and red at him. I knew he would turn reckless once his sister left for the bathroom. ¡°Uh! These killing eyes. They will look so good when you are on your knees and sucking my hard dick while raising these beautiful eyes to make eye contact with me,¡± that¡¯s it, he was crossing all the limits. ¡°If only you have a dick that big. But apparently, the only big thing in your body is your tongue that loves to talk shit,¡± I muttered, not really thinking he would argue after that. ¡°Ah! My tongue. I never knew you have been noticing such details of my body. Did you imagine my tongue go up your vagina an¨C,¡¯ he was talking nastily when I realized he needed a hard response. I raised my hand and pped him tightly enough to make his face turn to the other side. ¡°You!¡± he clenched his jaw and then forced his face my way to raise his punch at me. He must have been very angry to raise his fist and reach for my face. However, after I epted my second matest night, I became more powerful. Nia was in full swing and feeling energized. I grasped his punch before it could even enter the realm of my face. He looked shocked in the beginning. An Omega petite she-wolf preventing his hit was like a blow to his ego. I could tell it even by looking at his face. I was holding his fist and ring back at him without a fear in my eyes. ¡°Try it one more time and I¡¯ll break your rust, shove your own fist back in your ass,¡± I muttered under my clenched jaw. ¡°Enya!¡± he let out a littleugh before he shook his head at me as if I was stupid enough to even try to prevent his hit, ¡°Look me in the eye and tell me you don¡¯t feel it,¡± that smirk across his lips and the way he brought his face closer to mine had messed me up into setting his fist free. ¡°HA! Look how easy it was to knock you off your feet,¡± he pulled back shamelessly after he got pped for being fucking annoying. He still had the audacity to smirk andugh. Before I could say anything back to him, Christina came out of the bathroom, and at the same time, Thiago and Lazlo walked back in with Maynard behind them. He looked like a mess. He definitely had a run around the woods and mountains because his hair had mud in them. 0.00% 153-It¡¯s More Sinister Than 1 Imagined He looked like a mess. Zander and Christina shared a nce and then decided to scan Maynard up and down. I was also noticing them. They probably even noticed I didn¡¯t get up to check up on Maynard. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Christina asked Maynard when I didn¡¯t do so. I rolled my eyes at her for even trying so hard to piss me off. Maynard didn¡¯t answer her and sped into the bathroom to take a shower. ¡°What happened to him?¡± she then turned to ask Thiago and my body shuddered. I wasn¡¯t the super jealous type but I knew her intentions. She had told me she was interested in him and now she was trying to spark a conversation with him. I have told Thiago to not tell anyone about us just yet. I needed some time to make it official. ¡°Why are you asking me? I am not his mommy,¡± Thiago didn¡¯t even pass her nce and groaned at her. The silence only persisted for less than ten seconds when an ear-splitting scream shook us in our skins. ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Another scream hit our ears and the world was snatched from under my feet. It was filled with agony but also a relief. After sharing a brief nce with each other, we sped out of our rooms to inspect the situation. We were instantly lost in therge crowd heading outside of the building. Everybody was rushing and pushing each other out of the way to either run from something to run towards something. I couldn¡¯t tell. All I know is that I was getting squished until I felt an arm being wrapped around me. The familiar cologne didn¡¯t make me question who was with me. It was Thiago. He was making sure nobodyes in contact with me and was also leading me safely towards the exit. We couldn¡¯t stop anyone to question them so we decided to follow the crowd and see where it leads us. Once out of the academy, the wind howling and the students yelling were all we could hear. It was a mess. But not messier than a dead body of a girl lying on the ground. ¡°Ahh!¡± I gasped, realizing it was Gina, who got marked the other day. Terror struck my skin in the form of goosebumps once reality turned much darker. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 154-My Broken Selt Maynard¡¯s POV: I¡¯ve walked into the woods after my mate betrayed me and showed no remorse over hurting me. She not only slept with him but epted him and said it to my face as if mean nothing to her. My heart and body had been in denial until I was alone in the woods. ¡°Why? I knelt down. ¡°Why me?¡± I asked the Moon Goddess, ¡°I was in love with her. I cared for her, then why?¡± I didn¡¯t understand why was! getting punished for it. Was it my fault that I loved her too much? That I thought for once in my life, I¡¯m not someone¡¯s second choice. I was tired of running away from the truth my eyes watched just a few hours ago. I sat down in the woods when my phone started ringing. ¡°May! Are you okay?¡¯ I had tears in my eyes when making sure my wolf was fine. It was painful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. See she is calling us, she was worried. It isn¡¯t like she is a bad person or a bad mate. She has just been through a lot and Thiago can be pretty maniptive. He made her ept him. She is just too innocent to see what the world is like,¡¯ iforted my wolf because I didn¡¯t want him to think bad about Enya. I pulled my phone out in hopes of hearing her voice but instead, Willow was calling me. Anger filled my veins and I red at the phone¡¯s screen for some time before rejecting her call. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear from anyone but you Enya! Why aren¡¯t you checking up on me?¡± I asked traumatized. Leaning my back against the tree, I tried to rest a bit. That¡¯s when I began to wake up to someone walking around me. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ah!¡± I grained when my body felt immobilized. It was happening again. I was paralyzed in my sleep. I opened my eyes and to my surprise, a horror stood in front of me with evil in his eyes and a smirk on his lips. Panic took over my body and I started moving, or I thought I was moving. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t move a muscle. ¡°Shuhhh! Don¡¯t try too hard, it will only be painful if you will fight it back. But if you are a good boy, it will be enjoyable and we will have so much fun,¡± he smirked widely when unbuckling his pants. Tears filled my eyes, I didn¡¯t want it to happen again. I didn¡¯t want to be a victim of it again. ¡°Ah! What¡¯s the matter? Why do you look so sad? It can be our little secret and nobody has to ever know about it. He chuckled as he brought his body closer to mine. It was then I was able to spot my mother in the back. She was hiding behind a door and watching us with teary eyes. ¡°He¡ª¨CIp! I mouthed for her, praying she woulde out and help me. ¡°Guards!¡± Finally, she called for the guards. I felt relieved but it wasn¡¯t what I thought what she was doing ¡°Guard this floor and don¡¯t let anybodye near this floor or two floors down from this one,¡± she warned the guards from letting anybodye around She wasn¡¯t protecting me, she was guarding this abuser of mine against getting caught. She fucking betrayed me! She left me here to suffer whilst she stood on the ground floor, making sure nobody catches my abuser. ¡°No!¡± I started moving around a lot more than before and this time, I felt somebodying to save me. ¡°Hey¡¯ Wake up! The familiar voice belonged to Thiago¡¯s voice. He had woken me up from this reurring nightmare. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± I was panting cing a hand on my chest, and breathing for my life. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Lazio¡¯s voice prated my ears. I hated these people around me. I don¡¯t know when they will turn into my abusers. I mean, Thiago stole my mate. And my mate stood there just like my mother did and didn¡¯t help me at all. My heart ached at the simrities. Why was i defending Enya so much? She did the same as my mother did. Chose my abuser over me. My mother defended this person because she didn¡¯t want her perfect reputation to get scarred. She didn¡¯t want to be known as a mother of a son, who got abused in thefort of his own home. The stigma around men getting abused had kept many victims silent. But I can silently take revenge, can¡¯t I? ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I pped Thiago¡¯s hand off and turned my face to the other side. It would be a horror if he heard me mention anything in my sleep. I wouldn¡¯t want anybody to know and mock meter. ¡°Maynard! Let¡¯s go back to the academy. Mr. Tripper had been sending us messages and asking us to show our faces right now. There are some new rules we need to follow.¡± Lazlo knelt down with me and talked nicely with me. I just didn¡¯t know what he wanted from me. Was he nning something for me? I mean, why would he be nice to me? ¡°Fine.¡± I gave up for now. But I¡¯ll show them. Did she want to date Thiago without even talking to me first? She wanted to jump in his bed without even telling me that she has changed her mind about having one mate. So be prepared, Enya. You have seen my love! Now you will see my wrath, my revenge! I left for the academy with these two. One, who definitely has some ns to betray me in the future, and the second, who stole my mate. Once we were in the academy, I didn¡¯t even look at her and rushed into the bathroom. When under the shower, I realized how the marks on my body faded away with time but the marks on my heart and soul remained. As soon as I was down showering, I heard a scream and then a loud thud. For some reason, that scream scared me. It reminded me of my own screams. I rushed out of the bathroom with the others and soon we were all standing on the academy¡¯s ground and watching a dead girl. ¡°Everybody! Back to your rooms,¡± As always, Mr. Tripper came out in the sight to dismiss us. He had been silencing us and reassuring us he had things under control but look what happened. ¡°Why? Why do you keep hiding things from us?¡± A newbie came forward, probably cared as hell. ¡°I said go back to your room,¡± Mr. Tripper used the clenching of his jaw and aggressive tone to scare away the boy. ¡°He is right. We need answers and security.¡± another boy came forward to question Mr. Tripper. ¡°We did make rules¡ª¡± Mr. Tripper tried to speak up but somebody else shut him down. ¡°To keep everyone inside? Did you ever think maybe the monster is among us?¡± the boy speaking up made me turn my eyes to Enya. She was crying at the sight of a dead girl, in her mate¡¯s arms. ¡°Or perhaps one of us,¡± I added and everybody¡¯s stare traveled to me. Maybe Mr. Tripper didn¡¯t know where to begin the investigation from. A little tip from someone might come in handy. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 155-The Secret In His Eyes Enya¡¯s POV: Mt. Tripper made us go back to our rooms. Everybody was resisting so Mr. tripper sent us all to the rooftop but asked us to not stay alone anywhere. The cops had arrived and were taking care of Gina¡¯s body and also inspecting her room. it was said that she jumped off her window after repeatedly iming to be mind-linked with her mate; aka the monster. The rooftop was not much crowded but there were other fellows with us. Christina, Zander, and Maynard had left for their rooms with many other students while we climbed to the rooftop. I had been worried about the look Maynard gave Thiago when he talked about the monster being one of us. I knew we couldn¡¯t trust Maynard. He is the type who can do anything when angry. ¡°Enya! it¡¯s not your fault,¡± Thiago had been repeatedlyforting me and reminding me that Maynard standing against Thiago is not my fault. But I do feel like I got him in trouble when I slept with him and epted him. Maynard will definitely take the anger out on him. ¡°Well, I would beg to differ,¡± Lazlo, who was given the task to speak to Maynard and bring him to the rooftop,mented without raising his face from his phone. ¡°Lazlo! can you not?¡± Thiago didn¡¯t waste a single minute before turning to Lazlo and warning him from starting the whole me game again. ¡°What? it¡¯s not like I am lying. The least she could have done was to let him know she is falling for you. Thiago! If she can do that to him today, she can do worse to you tomorrow,¡± the fact that Lazlo didn¡¯t even want to look at me made my heart crumble. I don¡¯t know why I was worried about what he thinks about me because I have clearly shared no mind to what Maynard will think of me. and why would I care what Maynard thinks? The heart wants what it wants, isn¡¯t it like that? ¡°That friend of yours is no saint. He kicked you out of his life when he was done with you. You are siding with him because you think it was disgusting of Enya to send her address to the group? Didn¡¯t you want to be with her?¡± watching Thiago argue with Lazlo was thest thing! wanted to happen. I was beginning to realize I was bing the reason that they were arguing a lot. ¡°I have called Maynard upstairs, let¡¯s have a word with him. Because of Enya! I will not let you and Maynard ruin Thiago¡¯s image,* Lazlo finally made deep contact with me and I lowered my gaze from him. ¡°I appreciate your concern but Lazlo, you know nothing about her,¡± I loved it that Thiago was defending me but I also hated it that Lazlo was seeing me in the wrong light now. Finally, we saw Maynard walking through the crowd and approaching us. ¡°You called for me?¡± he looked very arrogant. He didn¡¯t even want to look me in the eye, why? Was he ashamed of me or angry at me? I wanted to know what he was feeling now that he was right in my face. ¡°What were you trying to do back in there?¡± I asked instead of letting Thiago or Lazlo ask him. I know he was doing all this because of me. ¡°You really want me to talk about it here?¡± Maynard lowered his neck, his eyes darting anger at me. ¡°Maynard! You can go do whatever you want.¡± Thiago didn¡¯t like to hide behind me. I knew that much about him. He stepped forward and gently pushed me close to him. Maynard only closed his eyes and hissed. ¡°Right! Of course,¡± Maynard let out a sarcastic chuckle, making me grit my teeth and frown at his audacity, *maybe you are forgetting you have another epted mate as well.¡± He finally said what had been bothering me. I knew he would bring it up and ask me to stick beside him. ¡°I remember it, but since you were all angry and whatever, I couldn¡¯t talk to you,¡± I said in a dry tone. Trying to avoid eye contact with him. ¡°I am not angry anymore. So how about I steal you for some time?¡± Maynard smirked when looking at Thiago. He was trying to show Thiago that he can steal me from him whenever he wants. I wouldn¡¯t let him do that to Thiago. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know if I want to speak to you tonight. I can give you some time tomorrow.¡± I finished and his jaw clenched. He bobbed his head to himself while trying to stay calm. ¡°Sure, I can wait for that.¡± He made sure he chews every word when responding to me. ¡°How about we meet at my cabin tomorrow?¡± Lazlo interrupting us was the best thing to ever happen. I know he was somewhat confused and upset that I was behaving guilt-free to Maynard but that was none of his business. We all agreed and slept on it. I knew it was going to be hectic but I also didn¡¯t know what else to do. In the morning, we had left for the cabin because the school was off for a few days due to an unfavorable ident. ¡°So,¡± Lazlo pped his hand and then awkwardly rubbed them. It was weird being in the same cabin with all my mates again. I remember falling asleep on the couch while on a call with Maynard here. Those were some times and I am amazed at how quickly the time changed. ¡°You guys wanted to talk,¡± Maynard was looking way calmer than the rest of us. By the rest of us I mean, Lazlo and I. Thiago was runningte and I am d he wasn¡¯t here for now. He would definitely want Maynard to go ahead and tell the world whatever he wants to tell them. Thiago wasn¡¯t the type to beg before someone to have mercy on him. ¡°What were you trying to do when you suggested that the monster is one of us to Mr. Tripper?¡± I asked in a raised tone. I don¡¯t understand why Maynard thought I would be guilty. I have every right to choose whoever I want. ¡°Look at you!¡± Maynard¡¯s eyes once again formed tears when he heard my voice, ¡°It is just I don¡¯t understand,¡± he whispered while shaking his head. I noticed the way Lazlo was looking at him. There was so much sorrow and sympathy for Maynard in Lazlo¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you went from loving me topletely abandoning me. It is also scary that you don¡¯t even feel like you are doing something wrong to me. You slept with him behind my back and you are the one who is getting angry too?¡± he let out augh, a sarcastic one. ¡°I am not angry.¡± I replied, I didn¡¯t have another answer for him. He parted his lips and scoffed, and then he zoned out for a second. ¡°May I ask you something, Lazlo?Maynard then turned to Lazlo, who tilted his face to express how ready he was to answer him. I was ring at them and thinking about what Maynard was going to ask Lazlo. ¡°Did she fuck that Zander too?¡± that question was a p to my character. 155-The Secret In His Eyes Enya¡¯s POV: Mt. Tripper made us go back to our rooms. Everybody was resisting so Mr. tripper sent us all to the rooftop but asked us to not stay alone anywhere. The cops had arrived and were taking care of Gina¡¯s body and also inspecting her room. it was said that she jumped off her window after repeatedly iming to be mind-linked with her mate; aka the monster. The rooftop was not much crowded but there were other fellows with us. Christina, Zander, and Maynard had left for their rooms with many other students while we climbed to the rooftop. I had been worried about the look Maynard gave Thiago when he talked about the monster being one of us. I knew we couldn¡¯t trust Maynard. He is the type who can do anything when angry. ¡°Enya! it¡¯s not your fault,¡± Thiago had been repeatedlyforting me and reminding me that Maynard standing against Thiago is not my fault. But I do feel like I got him in trouble when I slept with him and epted him. Maynard will definitely take the anger out on him. ¡°Well, I would beg to differ,¡± Lazlo, who was given the task to speak to Maynard and bring him to the rooftop,mented without raising his face from his phone. ¡°Lazlo! can you not?¡± Thiago didn¡¯t waste a single minute before turning to Lazlo and warning him from starting the whole me game again. ¡°What? it¡¯s not like I am lying. The least she could have done was to let him know she is falling for you. Thiago! If she can do that to him today, she can do worse to you tomorrow,¡± the fact that Lazlo didn¡¯t even want to look at me made my heart crumble. I don¡¯t know why I was worried about what he thinks about me because I have clearly shared no mind to what Maynard will think of me. and why would I care what Maynard thinks? The heart wants what it wants, isn¡¯t it like that? ¡°That friend of yours is no saint. He kicked you out of his life when he was done with you. You are siding with him because you think it was disgusting of Enya to send her address to the group? Didn¡¯t you want to be with her?¡± watching Thiago argue with Lazlo was thest thing! wanted to happen. I was beginning to realize I was bing the reason that they were arguing a lot. ¡°I have called Maynard upstairs, let¡¯s have a word with him. Because of Enya! I will not let you and Maynard ruin Thiago¡¯s image,* Lazlo finally made deep contact with me and I lowered my gaze from him. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I appreciate your concern but Lazlo, you know nothing about her,¡± I loved it that Thiago was defending me but I also hated it that Lazlo was seeing me in the wrong light now. Finally, we saw Maynard walking through the crowd and approaching us. ¡°You called for me?¡± he looked very arrogant. He didn¡¯t even want to look me in the eye, why? Was he ashamed of me or angry at me? I wanted to know what he was feeling now that he was right in my face. ¡°What were you trying to do back in there?¡± I asked instead of letting Thiago or Lazlo ask him. I know he was doing all this because of me. ¡°You really want me to talk about it here?¡± Maynard lowered his neck, his eyes darting anger at me. ¡°Maynard! You can go do whatever you want.¡± Thiago didn¡¯t like to hide behind me. I knew that much about him. He stepped forward and gently pushed me close to him. Maynard only closed his eyes and hissed. ¡°Right! Of course,¡± Maynard let out a sarcastic chuckle, making me grit my teeth and frown at his audacity, *maybe you are forgetting you have another epted mate as well.¡± He finally said what had been bothering me. I knew he would bring it up and ask me to stick beside him. ¡°I remember it, but since you were all angry and whatever, I couldn¡¯t talk to you,¡± I said in a dry tone. Trying to avoid eye contact with him. ¡°I am not angry anymore. So how about I steal you for some time?¡± Maynard smirked when looking at Thiago. He was trying to show Thiago that he can steal me from him whenever he wants. I wouldn¡¯t let him do that to Thiago. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know if I want to speak to you tonight. I can give you some time tomorrow.¡± I finished and his jaw clenched. He bobbed his head to himself while trying to stay calm. ¡°Sure, I can wait for that.¡± He made sure he chews every word when responding to me. ¡°How about we meet at my cabin tomorrow?¡± Lazlo interrupting us was the best thing to ever happen. I know he was somewhat confused and upset that I was behaving guilt-free to Maynard but that was none of his business. We all agreed and slept on it. I knew it was going to be hectic but I also didn¡¯t know what else to do. In the morning, we had left for the cabin because the school was off for a few days due to an unfavorable ident. ¡°So,¡± Lazlo pped his hand and then awkwardly rubbed them. It was weird being in the same cabin with all my mates again. I remember falling asleep on the couch while on a call with Maynard here. Those were some times and I am amazed at how quickly the time changed. ¡°You guys wanted to talk,¡± Maynard was looking way calmer than the rest of us. By the rest of us I mean, Lazlo and I. Thiago was runningte and I am d he wasn¡¯t here for now. He would definitely want Maynard to go ahead and tell the world whatever he wants to tell them. Thiago wasn¡¯t the type to beg before someone to have mercy on him. ¡°What were you trying to do when you suggested that the monster is one of us to Mr. Tripper?¡± I asked in a raised tone. I don¡¯t understand why Maynard thought I would be guilty. I have every right to choose whoever I want. ¡°Look at you!¡± Maynard¡¯s eyes once again formed tears when he heard my voice, ¡°It is just I don¡¯t understand,¡± he whispered while shaking his head. I noticed the way Lazlo was looking at him. There was so much sorrow and sympathy for Maynard in Lazlo¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you went from loving me topletely abandoning me. It is also scary that you don¡¯t even feel like you are doing something wrong to me. You slept with him behind my back and you are the one who is getting angry too?¡± he let out augh, a sarcastic one. ¡°I am not angry.¡± I replied, I didn¡¯t have another answer for him. He parted his lips and scoffed, and then he zoned out for a second. ¡°May I ask you something, Lazlo?Maynard then turned to Lazlo, who tilted his face to express how ready he was to answer him. I was ring at them and thinking about what Maynard was going to ask Lazlo. ¡°Did she fuck that Zander too?¡± that question was a p to my character. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 156-A Request To Spend Time Together. ¡°What did you say? I tried to get his attention but he was grinning and watching Lazlo only. ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Lazlo disapproved of his words and shook his head at him to not start again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not expose your monster mate¡¯s secret as long as he doesn¡¯t hurt anybody else,¡± Maynard gave up and turned to grunt at me. My heart sank in my chest when I heard him use Thiago confidently of killing Gina. ¡°Thiago didn¡¯t do that. He is not a monster, he is only cursed,¡± I muttered, making tight fists out of my hands and ring at him. ¡°Okay! Prove it. Do you even know anything about his Lycan?¡± he seemed so confident that I had to turn my face to the side from him. ¡°I am sorry, Maynard. But I will have to agree with her on this,¡± as Lazlo defended me, he also made it clear that he wasn¡¯t on my side in the other matter and even Maynard caught it. ¡°Ah! So you agree she was bullshitting me all this time?¡± There! there! I knew Maynard would be happy to hear someone was taking his side. ¡°Are we still discussing that?¡± I asked carelessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you too have another mate? Willow?¡± that was it, if he was going to talk shit about me, so will i. ¡°What?¡± Lazlo¡¯s mouth parted and a gasp mixed with a word came out. ¡°You never told us you had another mate,¡± Lazlo continued toin whilst Maynard was only ring me in the eye without breaking the eye contact. ¡°That is all you got?¡± Maynard looked at ease, ¡°1 rejected her long ago without even touching her with a stick,¡± he yelled in my face and it was time that Lazlo meets another surprise. ¡°You wanted me to reject her so I did. You were crying when you found out I have another mate. I did it all for you and what did you do? You made me reject my second mate and then you went ahead to ept your mother mates. DO YOU NOT SEE WHY I AM SO FRUSTRATED?¡° he was shouting and breaking down. I didn¡¯t budge. But Lazlo looked at me in disgust and disappointment. Tears slowly began to form in my eyes when watching them gang up on me. ¡°If you are so frustrated that you lost her, why don¡¯t you go and plead with her to be with you?¡± i stated but it only received harsh reactions. ¡°Enya! he rejected her for you. At least respect that. Don¡¯t make him feel like he was a fool enough to do it for you,¡± Lazlo had to jump in. He was on Maynard¡¯s side for sure. I don¡¯t see where I was wrong! ¡°Really?¡± i frowned at Lazlo for constantly trying to make me feel guilty. ¡°Your audacity is surprising,¡± Maynard calmed down when he saw me not showing care for him. Lazlo too sided with him and shook his head at me. I was getting crucified for doing a very small deed. ¡°Anyway, I want you to not take it out on Thiago,¡± I ignored everything else and focused on Thiago¡¯s secret only. * It is not like you are the only one who cares about Thiago.¡± Lazlo¡¯sment and scoff upset me deeply. He had been giving me looks and passingments nonstop. So I had to step up to shut him down. ¡°Stay out of my business, Lazlo. You have said enough and I have heard eo-¡± I was talking to Lazlo, making him frown at me when Maynard¡¯s phone rang in his hand. He gestured at us to remain silent and attended the call. ¡°Yes? Oh! Okay. Yeah!¡± as he was talking to someone, he didn¡¯t look away from me, ¡°I will be there with my mate,¡± he said with an annoyed look on his face. He then proceeded to talk to the person but had left the cabin. I was now left behind in bewilderment, where was he taking me? ¡°We need to find more on Thiago¡¯s Lycan so that we can help him,¡± Forcing myself to not think about Maynard, I told Lazlo about how urgent it is to get information on Lycans. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Not we, I will do it alone,¡± I didn¡¯t know my act of sleeping with Thiago would upset Lazlo so much. He was angry because I cheated on Maynard or was he angry that he wasn¡¯t the one I cheated on Maynard with? ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± I asked, desperately wanting to know what had been going on in his head. ¡°You are-not the person I thought of you as. I wanted to be epted and be with you, sure. But the way you sneakily sent your address in the group and fucked ¡ª- and then you didn¡¯t even look guilty. I reckoned it was a blessing in disguise that we never got together. I wouldn¡¯t want to be mates with someone who is¡ª ¡± He pressed his lips into a tight line but I knew what he was about to say. ¡°A whore?¡± i bobbed my head, tears streaming down my eyes. ¡°This is not what I W-,¡± he was trying to talk when I interrupted him. ¡°Lazlo! if I wanted to sleep with everyone, I know I would have done it and nobody would have resisted me. Not even you! It¡¯s just funny how nobody knows what I am going through and ¡ª ¡± I couldn¡¯t talk anymore as the tears rushed out of my eyes, choking me on my words. ¡°I was not calling you any name. It is just weird to me because I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cold heart.1 -¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t finish because once again, we were interrupted. ¡°That was my mother,¡± Maynard entered the room when our conversation ended abruptly, ¡°It is dad¡¯s birthday and she wants me to attend it with my mate. I know you have obligations and another mate to stick to but I would appreciate it if you will spend some time ande with me to the pack. It will only be a few hours, but it will mean a lot to my father,¡± he was talking in a low tone now. I have noticed it many times that he was much more attached to his dad than his mother. ¡°Please?¡± he requested, turning his face to the side. I found Lazlo watching my face to see what kind of a she-wolf I was because apparently, he had been reading me a lot to judge me. ¡°Fine, when is it?¡± I asked in a defeated tone. Lazlo¡¯s quizzical stares had been bothering me now. Who likes to be judged? Nobody! ¨C Talking to Maynard was like weird now after everything happened. I had been loyal to him and loved him dearly. He shouldn¡¯t be looking at me as if I am the bad person here when the reality is not even close to it. ¡°Tomorrow,¡± he answered. His eyes narrowed down on my face as he waited for my response. I bobbed my head because now I had to be with him tomorrow. It is going to be so awkward going out with him again. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 157-Not A Psycho Mate, Please! Maynard left to arrange a gift for his father while Lazlo and I stayed behind in the cabin. Thiago came late so the meeting was already over. I was shocked to see Thiago when he entered the cabin; breathless and panicking. ¡°Hey!¡± I rushed to stand beside him. Me leading Thiago had slowed down Lazlo. I don¡¯t know why he was acting that way, but I could tell he didn¡¯t like me for Thiago. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I helped him sit down and rub his back. 1 ¡ª was trying to find a way to the cabin. But I keep forg¡ªetting,¡± Thiago had his eyes on the floor as he seemed lost. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The woods y tricks at times,¡± I was trying to put him at ease. But the more I was trying, the more confused he wasing across ¡°I even forg¡ªot why I was looking for a cabin?¡± Thiago uttered and when raised his face, I found tears in his eyes. *Thiago! It is okay.¡± Lazlo joined us when hearing Thiago in distress. ¡°It is not. What if I truly am the monster they are talking about? What if I am the one who killed Gina and marked so many others by force?¡± that question has been embedded in his mind now. ¡°That is not true. Don¡¯t tell others to tell you anything, okay?¡± 1 cupped his face in my hands and made him look in my eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t care what they say. I know in my heart that my Thiago is not a monster,¡± i don¡¯t even know when I began to use my energy until I found him melting a little. He seemed much at ease now. ¡°I will find more information on your Lycan and help you with it,¡± I promised him. And when I straightened my back, I saw Lazlo watching us in silence. ¡°I remember Christina goes home every Saturday. Tomorrow is Saturday, I will follow her and see where else she goes. The library must be on the same route. And if not, I will be fucking using my magic to find that library by mixing her scent in the air,¡± I was determinedly talking but the look Lazlo was giving me was confusing me. ¡°I would love to be on board with you but are you forgetting something?¡± he asked and I couldn¡¯t help but knit my eyebrows together. ¡°You have promised Maynard to attend his dad¡¯s birthday tomorrow,¡± Lazlo uttered, his eyes staring at my face. ¡°Oh! I will be free by then,¡± I assured him but he only sighed. ¡°You should go and attend the birthday with him while I will find the information,¡± he offered but only pissed me off. Why was he so hell-on bent on making me spend time with Maynard? ¡°Lazio! Thiago is my mate; I need to be here for him. I told you I will find some time and work things around.¡± I sounded harsh but it was needed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you have amitment, we can wait,¡± Thiago suggested but I shook my head. I didn¡¯t want to dy. Thiago was beginning to doubt himself and I was not at allfortable with it. ¡°I said I will be able to do it. If not, I¡¯ll inform Maynard in advance,¡± as soon as I stated the possibility of me being unable to attend him, Lazlo narrowed his eyes at me. I wouldn¡¯t let him control my life. I know what I was doing. I was not prioritizing what truly matters to me. I tried to be a good girl like they wanted me to be and it didn¡¯t bring me peace. We then made our way back to the academy once Thiago was feeling much better. It was awkward being in a room full of mates and those siblings now that we were not allowed to go anywhere else. Just when Zander left for the bathroom, Christina adjusted her body in the chair near Thiago and craved for his attention. I shot my head up and watched her attempting to take her seriously. ¡°Can you help me with this?¡± she brought her phone out to him and asked him for help. Thiago raised his face from his phone and stared at her nkly, ¡°What?¡± he inquired. I noticed Lazlo and Maynard¡¯s checking me out and then looking at Thiago and Christina ¡°My phone is not working. It¡¯s stuck, can you help me?¡± she then forced the phone into his phone, making him pull away from her a little. ¡°I am not receiving any calls,¡± she proceeded to say. ¡°Maybe nobody is calling you,¡± Thiago steadily pulled away andmented. 157-Not A Psycho Mate, Please! ¡°Maybe you can try calling me just to see if my phone is working fine?¡± she was cunning enough to suggest something so clever. Thiago smiled himself because he knew what she was trying to do. I had my eyes fixated on them when my phone beeped. Thiago: Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll never do that to you. Reading his messageforted me for some reasons. I smiled and raised my face. I watched Christina look all sad and Thiago passed a smile back at me. That¡¯s when another message popped up on my phone from Maynard. Maynard: Did you tell everybody you have two mates now? I didn¡¯t know what was the purpose of it so I replied to him in all honesty. Me: Not yet Maynard: Hm! Can I sit with you in the bed? His question made me look in his direction. It was so awkward because everybody was just watching everybody at this point. Me: I don¡¯t think it will be appropriate. I noticed Maynard sitting straight in the bed after receiving my reply. Maynard: Why? Because your other mate will feel jealous? I frowned and didn¡¯t respond to him after that. And that¡¯s when we heard Zander copsing in the bathroom. A loud thud caught our attention and we jumped off the bed to reach the bathroom. ¡°Zander?¡± Christina was the first one to express extreme concern and understandably so. ¡°Somebody help him,¡± when he didn¡¯t respond to her calls, Christina turned around and looked at the boys for help. ¡°Stand aside,¡± Thiago said while preparing to jump at the door. But right before he could even try to help her brother, the door opened and Zander came out with no clue why we were all standing out the door like that. We were taken aback when we watched him look all fine and in the zone. We all passed a nce in confusion. ¡°What is going on?¡± He pulled the earplugs out and asked us. It was just weird because not only one person but all of us heard a sound that suggested he copsed. ¡°I thought you copsed,¡± Christina had already been in tears when she hugged her brother. She was crying hysterically and I don¡¯t me her. This was her brother and they cared for each other. ¡°I am fine. You silly girl,¡± Zander wrapped his arms around his sister and pulled her in an embrace. He startedforting her. It seemed like a normal sibling interaction until he raised his eyes at me and I heard. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Mate!¡¯ Chapter 158 Chapter 158 158-1 Got The Power The instant that happened, I stepped back and gasped loudly. There was no shock on Zander¡¯s face. The fact that he smirked first andter our wolves recognized us as mates baffled my mind. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Thiago whispered in my ear, watching me stare at Zander and making deep eye contact with him. ¡°I need a minute,¡± I said, turning around and not sure where to go. ¡°We can leave for the kitchen and inform Mr. Tripper that we want something to eat,¡± Lazlo uttered when watching me lose my bnce. ¡°Is everything Okay?¡± Zander broke the hug with his sister and asked us. I bet he was aware of everything yet he was acting clueless. Christina frowned, watching me and her brother. ¡°Stop staring at my brother, you freak!¡± she instantly pulled up in front of her brother to block my vision. I was frozen to my spot with my heart racing inside my chest. No! I can¡¯t be mates with him. How the hell did it happen after so many days? I mean, I never even felt a little pull towards him then how all of a sudden? ¡°Language!¡± Maynard grunted at Christina before he grabbed a sweater for me and eyed the others to leave with me. We left the room together but I haven¡¯t been able to say anything yet. The boys stayed silent, giving me space. They walked me down to the ground floor but before we could enter the kitchen, Lazlo and Thiago left to take permission from Mr. Tripper. We were not allowed to leave our roomste at night so we required permission. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Maynard asked, standing in front of me with his eyes fixated on my face while I was trying to understand how it was possible that Zander and I were mates. ***I don¡¯t know,¡± I shook my head faintly, hiding my face in my hands out of shame. Why was I mated with everyone? ¡°You can still talk to me about it. Maybe I will be able to help,¡± he was talking in a very low and soft voice. I had my back leaning against the wall to support my body on my feet. I raised my face and watched him stare back at me with wishful eyes. ¡°Sure,¡± I nodded just for the sake of it. I was not going to share anything with him, I wasn¡¯t a fool to trust him. The hurt look an his face when I didn¡¯t continue to share my stress with him was there. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± he asked in a much calmer tone and once I nodded to him, he questioned, ¡°does my pain really not affect you?¡± he sounded so soft and sad when asking me that. ¡°I am not heartless. But I will be honest with you. I don¡¯t feel like I did anything wrong. I slept with my mate, I didn¡¯t need to tell you anything. But you made such a huge deal out it, calling me names and throwing tantrums,¡± I said and grunted under my breath. There was a lot more ! wanted to say on his face but I held in. *if I had slept with Willow, would you have then reacted the same way that you want me to react to you sleeping with Thiago?¡± he finally questioned and almost raised his voice out of frustration. ¡°You should go sleep with her. She is your mate¡ª I mean-was your mate. Nobody stopped you from anything. Nobody can stop you as nobody can stop me,¡± i said and made sure I look at his face. The tears in his eyes didn¡¯t surprise me, I was aware my words could be hurtful to him. Thankfully, Thiago and Lazlo came back with the keys. We rushed into the kitchen and the first thing Thiago did was to lift me up and sit me down on the counter. ¡°What?¡± he watched Maynard ring at him while Lazlo was watching him, so he asked them. ¡°So, who is going to cook?¡± Thiago asked, rubbing his palms together. Maynard would steal a nce at me and will then look around. I noticed him pass a re to Thiago when he lifted me up. ¡°Of course, the she-wolf among us. We are Alphas, have you ever seen an alpha work in the kitchen?¡± Lazlo shook his head at Thiago or even questioned that. I didn¡¯t particrly appreciate how Lazlo said it. We she-wolves can do more than just cooking for our alphas. ¡°I can cook. I cook for myself back in my mansion. Sometimes I even try new recipes for the pack members and sit down to eat with my guards and servers,¡± Thiago seemed to be looking very proud of it when talking about how much he likes to share with the others but I knew he would meet scrutiny. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Congrattions, you found yourself a perfect wife, Enya!¡± that was a joke made by Maynard. I stared at Lazlo for evenughing at him and thinking it is funny. ¡°You two call yourself alphas, better than women?¡± I asked, swinging my feet down the counter and watching Thiago not really bother them. I have noticed something about Thiago a lot. He didn¡¯t really care about gossiping or what others would say about him. He had already grabbed an onion to start working on making something for all of us. -Any doubts? We are powerful and strong,¡± Maynard groaned, shrugging his shoulders with a prideful grin. As soon as he reached for a bag of chips, I moved my hand and pulled the chips bag over to me on the counter. ¡°Now that¡¯s what we call a powerful she-wolf. She is your boss, remember that,¡± Thiago, who didn¡¯t even raise his face,mented and a smile covered my lips. ¡°That was impressive,¡± Maynardmented, walking over to my side when he found Thiago standing afar from me. Uneasiness began to reside inside me when Maynard stood in front of me with his hands on the counter on either side of me. He hunched down over while smirking faintly and deepening the eye contact with me. I noticed Thiago clearing his throat but not looking directly at us. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 159-Do Me In The Bathroom ¡°Okay! Back off,¡± i tried to be yful but I genuinely wanted Maynard to back away from me, he didn¡¯t budge though, only smirked widely. ¡°Why? Does your other mate have a problem with it?¡± when he asked me that question, I found his eyes turning watery. I know it isn¡¯t easy to see your mate turn away from you. It must be hard for him to see me pull away instead of trying to keep my rtionship stagnant with him too. ¡°My mate knows I will never cheat on him,¡± those words escaping my lips wipe the smile off Maynard¡¯s lips. He went silent for a moment. There seemed to be no movement in his muscles and that¡¯s when I knew I have hit the wrong nerve. ¡°So, being with me is cheating on him but sleeping with him even when you hadn¡¯t epted him wasn¡¯t a betrayal on me?¡± he asked confused, big tears forming in the corner of his eyes. ¡°Guys! Can we now discuss why Enya froze back in the room?¡± i knew it, Lazlo interrupted us at the right time. He reached us and gently pulled Maynard away from me, who was still staring in my face and hoping I would say something that wouldfort him. ¡°1- umm-felt the mate bond with¡ª Zander!¡± it was the right moment to tell my mates about the mate bond I felt with the psycho of a twin. ¡°What?¡± Lazlo was the first one to gasp while Maynard punched the air and turned around angrily. Thiago stopped the vegetables and ced his hands on the counter. I had my eyes fixated on Thiago, his reaction mattered to me. I didn¡¯t want him to think I will ever choose anybody else. I was not going to break his heart. *Thiago!¡± I whispered, Maynard and Lazlo looked my way and then at Thiago. ¡°So, umm what do you n? Thiago asked without looking my way. I just wanted to know what he will do if I will say something outrageous. It was wrong but the scarred and broken me wanted thefort of my mate. ¡°I will -, i paused, making him turn his face only slightly in my direction, ¡°I will not ept him. I already got a mate, you are enough for me.¡± I stated, jumping off the counter and reaching him to wrap my arms around his back and hug him from the back. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Wow! His heart had been beating like a drum. He unfolded my arms and turned around to hug me tightly. While resting my face on his chest, I watched Maynard tearing up in defeat. Lazlo hadpletely looked away from me. I made deep eye contact with Maynard so that he sees me with Thiago. His pain was beginning to give me pleasure. ¡°I will head back to the room. I am not really craving anything.¡± Maynard sniffled secretly, trying to look around to make us think he was looking for a snack packet when in reality, he was hiding tears in his eyes. ¡°I will also leave.¡± Lazlo too agreed that they couldn¡¯t stand here anymore. Soon, they walked away from us. ¡°Are you okay, Enya?¡± Thiago instantly asked me because the moment Maynard left, I teared up. ¡°Hey!¡± he cupped my face in his hands andforted me, ¡°You are not a bad person. You made the right decision.¡± He reminded me it was my choice only and I made the decision that my heart craved. We decided to only make some pasta and then after finishing it, we left the kitchen to go upstairs. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying not being able to cuddle with you,¡± Thiagoined, pouting beautifully. ¡°Umm! What are you nning?¡± I teased him, walking hand in hand with him to the room. *Come to the bathroom and I will tell you,¡± he sped up and entered the room before me while turning around and quickly passing me a wink. snickered, walking into the dark room with all my mates sleeping peacefully. After I made sure nobody was awake, I rushed into the bathroom. The instant I entered the bathroom, I was stunned to see Thiagopletely naked and standing under the shower with a smirk on his lips | deepened my eye contact with him and took my shirt off. His smirk faded when he watched my bouncing boobs getting free from the cage of the bra as I unhooked them and set them free. My nipples were already hard from seeing his dick standing so obediently for me. Once I reached him, I gently squeezed my body in his arms. He tilted his face and brushed our lips together, only to pull away and bend his face down in my chest. Passing little kisses down my chest, he rested his lips on my tit. ¡°Ah!¡± | moaned, biting my bottom lip immediately. He was sucking onto my nipples so softly that I was beginning to lose my bnce now. While he did that his hand traveled down to my inner thigh. He was rubbing my thigh and also groping my ass whilst sucking my tits. My back hit the wall to gain support. He lifted my one leg and rested it over his shoulder. He was now leaving kisses all over my stomach and also gently moving my booty shorts to the side to expose my pussy. The instant he inserted his finger inside me, I almost let out a scream. I had to keep biting my lips to avoid getting heard by anyone outside. It didn¡¯t do much because when his second finger entered my vagina, I felt like I have seen heaven. He was twirling and moving his two fingers inside my vagina like it was a yground. I was pressing my boobs and moaning, feeling water sliding down my body. It was then he bent down further and licked my vagina in one go. I shot my eyes open and before I could grab control over the situation, he had pushed his tongue into my pussy. That was the moment that I let out a scream. 159-Do Me In The Bathroom ¡°Okay! Back off,¡± i tried to be yful but I genuinely wanted Maynard to back away from me, he didn¡¯t budge though, only smirked widely. ¡°Why? Does your other mate have a problem with it?¡± when he asked me that question, I found his eyes turning watery. I know it isn¡¯t easy to see your mate turn away from you. It must be hard for him to see me pull away instead of trying to keep my rtionship stagnant with him too. ¡°My mate knows I will never cheat on him,¡± those words escaping my lips wipe the smile off Maynard¡¯s lips. He went silent for a moment. There seemed to be no movement in his muscles and that¡¯s when I knew I have hit the wrong nerve. ¡°So, being with me is cheating on him but sleeping with him even when you hadn¡¯t epted him wasn¡¯t a betrayal on me?¡± he asked confused, big tears forming in the corner of his eyes. ¡°Guys! Can we now discuss why Enya froze back in the room?¡± i knew it, Lazlo interrupted us at the right time. He reached us and gently pulled Maynard away from me, who was still staring in my face and hoping I would say something that wouldfort him. ¡°1- umm-felt the mate bond with¡ª Zander!¡± it was the right moment to tell my mates about the mate bond I felt with the psycho of a twin. ¡°What?¡± Lazlo was the first one to gasp while Maynard punched the air and turned around angrily. Thiago stopped the vegetables and ced his hands on the counter. I had my eyes fixated on Thiago, his reaction mattered to me. I didn¡¯t want him to think I will ever choose anybody else. I was not going to break his heart. *Thiago!¡± I whispered, Maynard and Lazlo looked my way and then at Thiago. ¡°So, umm what do you n? Thiago asked without looking my way. I just wanted to know what he will do if I will say something outrageous. It was wrong but the scarred and broken me wanted thefort of my mate. ¡°I will -, i paused, making him turn his face only slightly in my direction, ¡°I will not ept him. I already got a mate, you are enough for me.¡± I stated, jumping off the counter and reaching him to wrap my arms around his back and hug him from the back. Wow! His heart had been beating like a drum. He unfolded my arms and turned around to hug me tightly. While resting my face on his chest, I watched Maynard tearing up in defeat. Lazlo hadpletely looked away from me. I made deep eye contact with Maynard so that he sees me with Thiago. His pain was beginning to give me pleasure. ¡°I will head back to the room. I am not really craving anything.¡± Maynard sniffled secretly, trying to look around to make us think he was looking for a snack packet when in reality, he was hiding tears in his eyes. ¡°I will also leave.¡± Lazlo too agreed that they couldn¡¯t stand here anymore. Soon, they walked away from us. ¡°Are you okay, Enya?¡± Thiago instantly asked me because the moment Maynard left, I teared up. ¡°Hey!¡± he cupped my face in his hands andforted me, ¡°You are not a bad person. You made the right decision.¡± He reminded me it was my choice only and I made the decision that my heart craved. We decided to only make some pasta and then after finishing it, we left the kitchen to go upstairs. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying not being able to cuddle with you,¡± Thiagoined, pouting beautifully. ¡°Umm! What are you nning?¡± I teased him, walking hand in hand with him to the room. *Come to the bathroom and I will tell you,¡± he sped up and entered the room before me while turning around and quickly passing me a wink. snickered, walking into the dark room with all my mates sleeping peacefully. After I made sure nobody was awake, I rushed into the bathroom. The instant I entered the bathroom, I was stunned to see Thiagopletely naked and standing under the shower with a smirk on his lips | deepened my eye contact with him and took my shirt off. His smirk faded when he watched my bouncing boobs getting free from the cage of the bra as I unhooked them and set them free. My nipples were already hard from seeing his dick standing so obediently for me. Once I reached him, I gently squeezed my body in his arms. He tilted his face and brushed our lips together, only to pull away and bend his face down in my chest. Passing little kisses down my chest, he rested his lips on my tit. ¡°Ah!¡± | moaned, biting my bottom lip immediately. He was sucking onto my nipples so softly that I was beginning to lose my bnce now. While he did that his hand traveled down to my inner thigh. He was rubbing my thigh and also groping my ass whilst sucking my tits. My back hit the wall to gain support. He lifted my one leg and rested it over his shoulder. He was now leaving kisses all over my stomach and also gently moving my booty shorts to the side to expose my pussy. The instant he inserted his finger inside me, I almost let out a scream. I had to keep biting my lips to avoid getting heard by anyone outside. It didn¡¯t do much because when his second finger entered my vagina, I felt like I have seen heaven. He was twirling and moving his two fingers inside my vagina like it was a yground. I was pressing my boobs and moaning, feeling water sliding down my body. It was then he bent down further and licked my vagina in one go. I shot my eyes open and before I could grab control over the situation, he had pushed his tongue into my pussy. That was the moment that I let out a scream. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 160-Hungry For Sex Just when I thought I might have woken up someone, Thiago didn¡¯t stop. So I reckoned we were fine at the moment. I was anyway too horny to back away now. I started to unfasten his jeans and pull down the zipper. I then ran my hand on his hard dick, slowly massaging it. I would run my hand up to his stomach and down his groin, and slowly onto the shaft of his penis. I began to slowly and softly touch his cock in an up-and-down motion while listening to him slightly moan and grunt. I ran the pre-cum down the side after touching the tip of his dick. He gently touched my chin and made me stand up. I reckoned he wanted to feel me up. Our lips touched as he leaned closer to me. As his tongue pressed against mine and squeezed its way into my lips, I felt urgency and desire in his warm, wet kiss. At that time, he turned into an animal and started biting my mouth and rubbing up against me. While he was passionately kissing me, he started taking off my booty shorts. I was already wet. So when his hand traveled down and rubbed against my pussy. I moaned in his mouth. He spread my legs while breaking the kiss and lifted me up to wrap my legs around his back. He then guided his hard cock to my pussy. I felt it go inside inch by inch, making me let out a prolonged moan. He kept pounding, sliding in and out of me. My pussy mped around his dick and that¡¯s when my body began to shake. It was too much for me. His dick was tasting the juice inside me and my pussy was squeezing hard around it. I was having an orgasm, so he thrust as deep as he could. ¡°I¡¯m about to cu¡ª¨Cm.¡± he whispered, As we were still in the shower, before thest thrust, he actually pulled his dick out and streamed his hot juice all over my stomach and pussy We took a shower and then I left first and he came afterward. I slept peacefully and was fully satisfied. I woke up before everyone and left the room to get ready for spying on Christina. Lazlo hade with me because apparently, he couldn¡¯t trust me. We waited outside the academy, hiding in the woods and staring at the big gate. ¡°When is sheing out?¡± Lazlo whispered, making me blink my eyes constantly to make sure I heard him right. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask her?¡± Imented yfully, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood to respond to me in the same tone. ¡°Well, I am not Enya, who knows how to trick someone into attending her sex adventures,¡± that taunt felt like a stab. My smile faded away and a stern look took over my face. ¡°You know what?¡± I sighed, ¡°Thank you for yourpany but I will take care of it my own way.¡± I said in a defeated tone. I was getting tired of being used of cheating on Maynard. Lazlo had been calling me names here and there and I was beginning to feel the hurt. ¡°I wasn¡¯t here topany you. I want to find the solution to Thiago¡¯s problem as much as you do,¡± he replied rudely once again. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Okay, then it will be better if we don¡¯t talk at all,¡± I suggested it because I just wanted him to shut up and leave me alone. I have suffered in silence for days, I cannot tolerate someone who keeps taunting me andughing at my misery. We remained silent for the next two hours until she finally came out with her brother. They got into the car and sped away. Lazlo and I jumped into his car and soon we were chasing after them but keeping a good distance. ¡°Where are they headed to?¡± Lazlo asked himself after we have been chasing them for five hours and they have been going in circles only. It was beginning to feel strange. ¡°I don¡¯t feel right,¡± I said, ¡°They are aware of getting spied on,¡± i realized that has to be the case that they were just going in circles. ¡°Of course, you would know,¡± he scoffed, ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± I asked him, pissed off at him. ¡°He is your mate. Of course, he knew your scent,¡± he said but he missed something. For Zander to know my scent, from that far away, he needs to be in bodily touch with me. So I guess Lazlo was suggesting something that I didn¡¯t like. ¡°Stop the car here.¡± I muttered, getting enough of his bullshit. ¡°No! Thiago had asked me to take care of you,¡± Lazlo shook his head, disagreeing with me. ¡°Lazlo! I can take care of myself better than someone who keeps taunting me.¡± I muttered under my clenched jaw and ced my hand on the dashboard 160-Hungry For Sex He car stopped in the middle of the road and I got out of it despite him calling for my name. I mmed the door shut and walked away to the side of the road. Lazlo drove to the side and parked the car beforeing out and meeting with me. ¡°What was that? You cannot just use your powers whenever you please,¡± his ego must have been bruised that I can do whatever I want without his help. ¡°Lazlo! before I make you disappear, fuck off!¡± I grunted, standing on the side of the road and watching the sky. The night has arrived earlier because of the clouds and the storm setting in. Lazlo had only prepared himself for an argument with me when a message popped up on my screen. Unknown: I didn¡¯t know you were that kind of a mate. Following me with your roomie? Were you missing me? So my doubt was right. Zander knew we were following them. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me this is Maynard¡¯s message?¡± Lazlo sighed, ready to pick up an argument again. ¡°Why would I expect his text?¡± I asked, frowning at him for bringing up Maynard. ¡°Because you were supposed to apany him to his father¡¯s birthday,¡± as Lazlo reminded me, I realized it was toote. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 161-You Broke Me First ¡°Oh! About that I sighed tiredly, opening the backseat¡¯s door and sitting down with my legs hanging out of the car. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Please tell me you have informed him that you are unable to join him,¡± Lazlo requested but all I had to do was to shake my head in response. ¡°Enya! What¡¯s wrong with you? How can you be s-¡± before he could yell at me and call me heartless again, I hushed him down. ¡°Calm down, I informed his father. I excused him for not being able to make it. I have sent him a gift and flowers so no need to get your dick hard,¡± I released my face from my hands and told Lazlo off. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell him?¡± it was the fact that he was constantly pushing me to feel sorry for my actions. ¡®I paused, ¡°I have been thinking about telling the academy that I have chosen another mate.¡± | ¡°Lazlo! I don¡¯t feel guilty, okay? In fact, said and his jaw met the floor. ¡°Did you talk to Maynard about it?¡± Lazlo asked and I shook my head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to know. But your constantly bullying is going to make me not ept you and only ept Zander,¡± I know I have confused him but I had a reason to say that. He looked shocked when I mentioned that I¡¯m nning on epting and tasting all my mates. ¡°What? Yo-u, have you talked to Thiago about this?¡± Lazlo¡¯s tone softened but he was still asking me if I have done the right thing and not throw Thiago to the side as I did to Maynard. ¡°He knows my decision,¡± I said, getting on my feet and stepping closer to him. ¡°Umm¨C En-,¡¯ he was at a loss of words. Especially when I ced my hands on his chest, I felt his heart beating loudly. I leaned into his ear and whispered something first before doing anything. I then pulled back and stared at his face. He looked shocked but it seemed like he was ready. As I leaned into his face, I found him not resisting. It was a moment that I got the hint and I crashed my lips onto his lips. His body shuddered and so did mine. It was a moment that I realized how much he had been wanting his mate. ¡°Wow! what a fucking slut!¡± that voice, and the anger Maynard¡¯s tone contained made us pull apart. He was raging like a bull and ring at us with his eyes peeled. Lazlo remained silent and I was able to turn to Maynard now. He seemed to havee back from the birthday party in a ck suit which was all messed up. I could tell he had been running around to find my scent. ¡°I was fucking waiting for you and you were here deciding to choose all the other mates. You can¡¯t even be truthful to one mate, satisfy him and here you are talking big. I should have known epting you would be a disaster. You were a fucking disease from the start. I just chose to not look!¡± he was shouting and briskly walking in my direction. Lazlo had to jump before me in order to keep me shielded from him. I stepped back but didn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Lazlo warned him when stopping him from getting his hands on me. ¡°I was a fucking fool to introduce her as my mate. She made a mockery out of me,¡± Maynard stepped back and punched the air, tearing up and yelling at me. ¡°Tell me what have done to deserve this? How could she not feel my suffering?¡± Maynard was asking Lazlo this question instead of me. ¡°You know what? I am going to correct things before she starts going around epting others and avoiding me. I don¡¯t want to be looked like a joke.¡± Maynard loosened his tie and paced around, running hands through his hair and sniffling on tears. ¡°Maynard! You are angry right now. Let¡¯s talk when you have calmed down,¡± Lazlo was still trying to calm him down. When I didn¡¯t step forward to exin my actions to Maynard, he got the hint that I am beyond redeemable. ¡°No! This decision needs to be taken now before she ruins my life.¡± Maynard took a deep breath as he stopped in a ce and raised his face to stare at the cloudy sky. I know what was about to happen so I prepared myself for it. ¡°1. Maynard Gray reject me whore mate, Enya Fosters!¡± the instant he said those words, my body crumbled like a cookie. ¡°Argh!¡± I shouted in pain as my stomach twitched, ¡°Maynard! What did you do?¡± Lazlo grunted at him while reaching me to help me stand up. ¡°Ahh!¡± I was breathing profusely when feeling this intense pain in my body. But I had to respond to him. I cannot just let him walk away as I even through the pain, I uttered, ¡°Enya Fosters ept your rejection,¡± i finished and it was time for Maynard to crouch down and close his eyes shut in pain. ¡°What the fuck are you two doing?¡± Lazlo screamed at us for what we have done. ¡°She fucking deserves it,¡± Maynard was so angry that he was able to avoid the pain to shout at me while tears streamed down his eyes. One could tell he had made the decision out of anger otherwise he would have never rejected me and made me suffer. ¡°Like you did?¡± i too straightened my back, ignoring the intense pain and looking into his eyes. I have been waiting for him to reject him. I didn¡¯t want such scum of a mate. ¡°What? You think none of this was your fault?¡± angry at me that I have made him angry enough to reject me, he was about to pounce at me when Lazlo shielded me. ¡°My fault?¡± I shouted, ceasing movement in both Lazlo and Maynard¡¯s bodies. Now that they have my attention, I decided to say it. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault when you fucked Willow in that hotel room with your friend?¡± just recalling that memory of watching Willow getting fucked by Maynard and his friend joining him aftering out of the bathroom teared me up. That couple who didn¡¯t even lock the door and started making out was none other than Maynard and Willow. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 162-1 Am Tired Of Being Sorry Silence engulfed the air when I yelled the truth to him. Even the wind and its noise couldn¡¯t subside my voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Maynard¡¯s voice softened. I could hear the guilt right there. ¡°You were in the hotel room with Willow,¡± Lazlo said in a grumpy and mad tone. Just before I was about to kiss him, I whispered the truth to him. I knew Maynard was watching us, and I wanted to trigger him into rejecting me. But I didn¡¯t want to kiss Lazlo before giving him a heads-up. I didn¡¯t want to use him just because I was hurt. I knew he was on board for the night of seduction as it was going to be a one time thing. But if I have kissed him today, we would have thought I have fallen for him. It was sad that I had to somehow trigger Maynard to reject me, as I couldn¡¯t do it myself. ¡°What?¡± Maynard looked so selling when acting like he has no idea what Lazlo was talking about. ¡°Let me guess, somebody lied to you, and instead ofing to me to ask me, you just believed them. You did all that because of a rumor? You will be regretting this day when you will find out you lost me for a lie.¡± Maynard¡¯s audacity didn¡¯t surprise me. The things I have known about him in the past few days had left me mentally scarred. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes,¡± I said in an undertone, not moving or even showing emotions through my eyes. It angered me how he was able to lie to me while also making me feel like I was responsible for what happened to our rtionship. Maynard went silent. He looked at Lazlo and then at me. I am sure he had no idea how the hell I found out about his private room where he had been taking her nonstop to have a physical rtionship with her. ¡°Who took you there?¡± That question fucking broke my heart. He was concerned. Who made me see the truth? ¡°I guess that is the day she left to get room to escape the night of seduction,¡± Lazlo helped me. ¡°Foolish me!¡± Iughed, ¡°I was running away to be alone in a hotel room just so that I don¡¯t cheat on my mate. Turns out, my mate had been not even loyal to me.¡± tears were forcing their way out to the surface but I wasn¡¯t letting them stream, at least not yet. ¡°Your cheating has been weakening me for days and I didn¡¯t know what was wrong with me. Every time I tried using my powers, I would pass out because I had turned so damn weak now. I couldn¡¯t even do the simple magic of controlling things without feeling a headache,¡± i was struggling to breathe now. ¡°That¡ª-¡± Maynard had lost the case. He didn¡¯t even have an excuse to say until he decided toe up with another lie. ¡°She is my mate too. So what if I slipped up?¡± the nerve of this man that he was still able to defend his actions surprised me. ¡°NO! she is NOT fucking your mate. She had never been your mate,¡± I screamed when his lies made me angry. Lazlo looked more shocked now. Even Maynard didn¡¯t know how to respond to me. ¡°I know everything,¡± I whispered, and tears finally left my eyes with pressure. As the mist blurred my eyes, I began to tell Maynard everything I know that he did to me. shback: I ran into the bathroom with his phone and hid behind the door after locking it. The smile I had put on to seem yful finally withered away and tears blurred my vision. It was so hard pretending to be fine and seeing him in front of me. Part of me died when he cheated on me and the other part was just ready to get hurt while I was going through his phone. He had saved her number under the alias of his mom 2, which I remember he told me was her other number. Maynard: It will be fine. Just go to her and tell her that we are mates and I am rejecting you. We need to do it just in case she finds out about us Mom2: I don¡¯t know. I feel like we shouldn¡¯t hurt her like that. And even if she finds out about us, what more can she do besides crying andter epting you? Are you afraid she will reject you? Maynard: I am not afraid of anything. Besides, she cannot reject me. She had sworn in front of the Moon Goddess that she will not reject me. However, if she finds out you have been sleeping with me she will hurt you. Mom2: But you will be able to keep me safe, right? Maynard: I am not sure how I will do that. She has some other powers. Mom2: Other powers? Maynard: it is her secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone but this is why I want you to be safe. Just tell her we are mates just in case she sees us hanging out. My heart began to race in my chest when I found him exposing my secret to Willow. He didn¡¯t even think about what will happen if she told anyone about it. I will be sent away to ab for the test. Did he not care a bit? And then I found another text from him. I remember I sent him a text saying I will be a better mate for him and please him, satisfy him however he wants me to. This was right after he fell asleep when I was trying to blow him. He had forwarded my text to Willow and she responded with aughing emoji. Mom2: Did you not tell her you already have someone who is better at sex? Maynard: Nah! I cannot break her heart. It is actually because she was trying so hard to make my dick stand up that I was beginning to feel pain. So I pretended to fall asleep. Mom2: Well, your cum is just for me. As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, I read his conversation with his friend from the hotel room. The same friend who came out of the bathroom and mocked Maynard¡¯s mate; aka me. And that friend was none other than Keith. The same beta who stole Paige from Jim. Now I know what happened. Willow was from his pack, but I still wanted to know if Maynard had met her from that. Keith: Why don¡¯t you tell your mate that you want to keep Willow too? Maynard: Are you kidding me? she will jump into another mate¡¯sp as an act of revenge. I cannot share her. So he told his friend about my mates too? All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. End of shback. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 163-You Made Me Feel Shitty* ¡°You read my conversations with my friends?¡± Maynard retorted, showing disgust in his voice. ¡°Maynard! You fucking told her secrets around? What are you, a gossip girl?¡± Lazlo now realized why I did what I did. ¡°I am d I did. That day when your mother called you. She didn¡¯t call you because she had some trouble. She called you because someone from the pack saw you having sex in the car with Willow, so she wanted to warn you to stop it or you will lose me. But you lied about your mother too. The very first day you took Willow out so that you can have sex with her, but you made me feel like a shit when I asked you any questions. Every day when you imed to be with your mother, you were with her. You talked to your friends about me. You told them all my secrets. Mates are supposed to be each other¡¯s Have¡ª-n,¡± I broke down into tears as I have been keeping myself silent for days. I had to sit with him while he looked at me and taunted me for being a whore. ¡°So instead ofing to me and asking me to exin anything to you, you did exactly what I suspected you of doing. You jumped into your mate¡¯sps. Maynard, who used to ask me why I wasn¡¯t looking guilty, wasn¡¯t looking guilty. Lazlo was pacing around angrily, huffing and panting like a raging beast, ¡°Because I never wanted to be with you anymore. Letting you exin meant giving you a chance to lie to me. I would never do that. I was a fool enough to promise before the Moon Goddess that I will never reject you. You took away that power from me, so I got it back,¡± i grunted, narrowing my eyes at him and not breaking the eye contact with him. I did try to say the words of rejection out of anger but I couldn¡¯t. I had made a promise so my tongue would roll back whenever I tried. ¡°Fine, I made some mistakes. But you aren¡¯t any saint either. Do you want to talk about mates and mate bonds? Mates don¡¯t y games to get rejected by their mates. They let them exin, and give them second chances. I did it. I gave you a second chance even when you slept with Thiago and epted him.¡± He shrugged his shoulders very carelessly as if it was the same thing. ¡°You are truly an imbecile.¡± Lazlo finally stopped pacing and stood face to face with Maynard. ¡°You think it is the same situation? She slept with her mate after you betrayed her. You knew in your heart you aren¡¯t a saint either and that¡¯s why you gave her a second chance. She has never talked about you with any of us, but you went ahead and exposed her secrets. Maynard! You got her life in danger.¡± Lazlo had his fists tightening when he was shouting at Maynard. I was now beginning to feel the pain of rejection once again. ¡°I am talking to my mate, you don¡¯t interrupt,¡± Maynard warned Lazlo, but it was toote for any talks. ¡°She is not your mate but she is still my mate. And I am telling you right now, you are not allowed to talk to my mate or yell at her,¡± Lazlo¡¯s voice hardened as if he was letting his wolf take over. ¡°Your mate? We will see how she has any mate left. If it is not me, it will be no one,¡± Maynard threatened Lazlo before he walked away from US My desire to live a happy life with one mate got me in this trouble. I was ready to reject everyone for Maynard. *Argh!¡± as my bones cracked, I knelt down on the road. Lazlo wrapped his warm arms around my body tofort me. He helped me get up and sit down in the car. *I am so sorry!¡± he whispered, cupping my face while I cried hysterically. * You know, I saw everything. Those sex toys and sex swing¡ª I saw him touch her everywhere and then mock me¨C ¡± I was having a hard time breathing normally. ¡°You know where he went to when I passed out in the woods and I woke up with you beside me?¡± I asked Lazio, sobbing and hupping. *To the police station with Thiago,¡± Lazlo said, ¡°No! he left him in the midway because he had nned Willow¡¯s birthday. He took her on a romantic birthday celebration while I was in my room and passed out. Do you know where he went to when I was left alone with the evil twins and you two had to leave with Thiago to prevent his transition? He left you two at midnight because Willow was alone and scared of the storm. It wasn¡¯t just physical cheating. He was more romantically involved with her than he was with me. I have only one question, did he ask Keith to get her admission to the Content held by N?velDrama.Org. academy? Has he been cheating on me from the start of our rtionship or after her arrival? I want to know why did he break my heart? if I was such a bore to him, why didn¡¯t he reject me?¡± I was running out of breath when everything began to y in my head again. Nia had suffered a lot because of Maynard. The worst thing was that she wanted to talk to me but I didn¡¯t speak to anyone except for Thiago. He comforted me and that¡¯s when I decided to sleep with him. I wanted Maynard to stay awake and watch me get fucked by you and Thiago. I went beyond myself to show him how it feels when you watch your mate with somebody else. But Thiago didn¡¯t let me do that. He knew I would never want to sleep with you two just for sh¡ªow,¡± I was yammering it all to Lazlo, who was holding my hand and rubbing it between his cold hands tofort me. ¡°Enya!¡± we heard Thiagoing out of the car and calling for me. He looked concerned because he probably finds out I have confronted Maynard. ¡°Thiago!¡± I got on my feet and ran towards him, but before I could evennd in his arms, my bones cracked. Everything around me went silent, and I passed out on the road. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 164-You Left Me Shattered ¡°Why my baby?¡± I opened my eyes and saw ady holding my hand and crying. I looked down and noticed the scars on my hands. ¡°Why would they do this? Why punish my innocent, Enya?¡± It was then I realized thatdy was none other than my mother. But how was that possible? My mother died a long time ago. Her voice was also echoing a lot. As I stared at my hand, I fathomed I was just a little kid. ¡°My innocent daughter!¡± she pulled me in a hug while crying hysterically. ¡°How will she live a happy life when she is cursed to have broken mates? Why so many mates? Why did the ancestors punish my daughter?¡± she was crying and holding me tight against her chest. ¡°It will be all fine. We will make sure the mates behave well with her. She will date them and choose a better one,¡± the owner of the voice was my father. I turned my face while still squishing into my mother¡¯s; chest and watched my father look so concerned for me. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Every time a mate will break her heart and reject her, a part of her will die.¡± As my mother exined why she was so concerned about me having so many mates, I understood what had frightened her. ¡°What?¡± my father looked shocked. ¡°There has to be a way to protect my daughter.¡± he was now my mother in the eye with hope-filled eyes. ¡°There is none. She will have to find her true fated mate among them and for that, she will have to reject others, and then it will be the same thing.¡± My mother¡¯s cries intensified as she exined there was no hope for me. ¡°Unless¡ª- she then suddenly stopped crying and whispered, ¡°he forgives her,¡± as she said that, my body felt goosebumps. ¡°Who?¡± my father¡¯s voice sounded from afar. ¡°Thiago!¡± I heard a voice, ¡°Babe!I am Thiago. Wake up.¡± it was Thiago waking me up. ¡°Ahm!¡± | groaned, forcing my eyes open and finding myself in the car with Thiago holding me close and Lazlo gently patting my cheek to wake me up. ¡°She has a high fever,¡± Lazlomented. They were so concerned about me. I even felt Thiago¡¯s heart beating like a drum in his chest. ¡°She is waking up,¡± Lazlo straightened up when I raised my face from Thiago¡¯s chest. ¡°Babe! Look at me,¡± Thiago cupped my face, and I bet the shocked look was due to the fever I was having. ¡°We need to take her to the hospital,¡± Thiago¡¯s voice was filled with terror when announcing that. ¡°Yeah! You are right. Let¡ª ¡± Lazlo had gotten out of the car to jump into the driver¡¯s seat when I shook my head at the idea. ¡°I just want to rest,¡± I requested, unable to keep my head up and resting it back on Thiago¡¯s chest. It was just sad, because every time I opened my eyes, I remembered everything Maynard had done to me. The way he told them all my secrets and got me in jeopardy and frightened me now. ¡°But Enya! you have a fever. Please, just go to the hospital, and then we can go home,¡± Thiago was softly brushing his fingers through my hair and calming me down. I didn¡¯t argue back with them because I was indeed not feeling well. I closed my eyes and slept throughout the ride to the hospital. The doctor did some check-ups before calling us all in. ¡°She has met a rejection just a few hours ago?¡± she inquired while writing down the notes. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Yes! Maybe three hours ago,¡± Thiago answered, still holding me close to his chest. ¡°Usually, the rejection causes pain, but her body had turned extremely weak after the rejection. May I know the cause of it?¡± she questioned again. ¡°Her mate had been cheating on her,¡± Lazlo replied under his clenched jaw. From the looks of it, it was pretty clear that he was mad at Maynard. ¡°Oh! He had already weakened her a lot. But it still doesn¡¯t exin why her body is so fragile right now.¡± The doctor seemed confused. ¡°You two are unepted mates?¡± she looked at Thiago and Lazlo. They have told her the truth in order to get a good diagnosis. ¡°I am epted,¡± Thiago answered, and Lazlo lowered his face sadly. ¡°Then it is good. Usually, it is very hard to find mates that soon. It would be a lot better if her other mate epts her too. It is fine if you don¡¯t want to, but it seems like you care for her. If that is possible, it will help her ¡ª and ¨C¡± she was definitely hiding something. ¡°Tell us, what will happen if he didn¡¯t ept her?¡± Thiago was the one who asked that question. It was weird thinking I will ept all my mates at once. I would not want to hurt Thiago because I know even I won¡¯t befortable if he has multiple mates. ¡°She is not looking well. If you want her to regain her strength, she needs to be epted and taken care of.¡± The doctor exined in clear words why she was demanding Lazlo too epts me. ¡°Let¡¯s say somebody else had rejected her too, but she hasn¡¯t epted the rejection yet. What will have happened if she will ept his rejection, too?¡± I don¡¯t know where it emerged from, but Thiago¡¯s question seemed valid. Why didn¡¯t I think about Corbin? ¡°That should happen. From what you all have been telling me, she has several mates. If they kept rejecting her, she wi¡ª- she will di¨Ce,¡± the way that doctor said it made Thiago and Lazlo let out a gasp. I was shocked too. So there it was. Having too many mates at once was never a blessing for me. It was a curse! And then I remembered that dream. My mother was talking about this. It was a distant hidden memory in my head. I have been punished for something, but for what? what could a toddler be punished for? Chapter 165 Chapter 165 165-Pissing Me Off ¡°I will take medicines and then I will be fine,¡± i told Thiago, who had been sick and worried ever since the doctor told them I might die soon. It was like a p to my face. I was getting punished, for Goddess knows what? I had the cann sticking to the back of my hand while Lazlo and Thiago were slowly taking me back to our room. ¡°Is she fine now?¡± Mr. Tripper walked out of the office when he saw we have arrived. They informed him that I passed out so they had to rush me to the hospital. ¡°Yes, and she needs rest.¡± Thiago was overly defensive and I get why. They didn¡¯t let Mr. Tripper talk to me and took me upstairs. In the midway, Thiago carried me in his arms without a care in the world about other students peeking out of their rooms. Once we entered the room, I was with the twins watching some movies andughing while the bathroom light was on. I believed it was Maynard. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Christina jumped off the bed and watched Thiago sit me down in my bed. ¡°She is not well,¡± Lazlo answered without turning around to her. ¡°Is she pregnant?¡± I don¡¯t know where she got it from, but I red at her because she had a smirk on. ¡°I mean, I heard you fucking someone in the bathroomst night.¡± the fact that she saw I wasn¡¯t well yet she went ahead to get a rise out of me was just a sign of how ignorant she was. ¡°So? What is your fucking problem with that?¡± Thiago, who had controlled his anger a lot, yelled at her. Him raising his voice at her had taken her off guard. She was not expecting that to happen. ¡°Easy! She was just shocked because that guy she was fucking wasn¡¯t Maynard,¡± as Zander tried to use me of cheating on my mate, Maynard too came out of the bathroom after he had finished showering. ¡°She is my mate now,¡± Thiago said without any hesitation. The smirk on Christina¡¯s face faded away when she heard him. I didn¡¯t even want to look at Maynard, who was now ring at us. I know he didn¡¯t want anybody to know his mate was with someone else now. It must have hurt his male ego. ¡°What?¡± Christina sounded sadder than anybody else. Oh, I remember, she wanted Thiago for herself. ¡°It is true,¡± Maynard said. ¡°Actually, she told us that your brother is also her mate.¡± Maynard was now doing what I really didn¡¯t expect him to do, but I should have. He had done it before when he told everyone the things I shared with him in privacy. Christina knew her brother was my mate because she didn¡¯t even show any surprise. ¡°And that¡¯s why she was following me today. Did you know about that?¡± Zander decided to use this moment to turn Thiago against me. ¡°I know and I trust her,¡± Thiago put a stop to their ns when he instantly came for my defense. ¡°Of course, he trusts her. Did she tell you why I rejected her? Because I found her kissing Lazlo on the road.¡± Maynard let out a little chuckle when remembering the kiss I had with Lazlo. Thiago knew about it. I have told him I will go above and beyond to get rejected by Maynard. ¡°What?¡± Christina acted surprised, just to make me see how disgusting my actions were. ¡°He is her mate too. So it is not like she was just randomly kissing someone,¡± Thiago was defending me even when they were trying to get a rile out of him. ¡°What a fucking whore. How many mates does she have?¡± Christina sputtered with a dramatic eye roll. My head had started to ache like it was set on fire. My body was turning warm from anger. ¡°Say one more word against her and it won¡¯t end well for you,¡± Thiago clenched his fists and warned her, making sure she sees him well and understands she cannot call me anything she wants. ¡°Oh! Trust me, you don¡¯t want the big bad wolf to get angry.¡± Maynard proved to me that my decision was right for not even caring about my life and getting a rejection out of him. ¡°Maynard!¡± Lazlo warned him, pointing at him. I didn¡¯t want Maynard to expose Thiago now. He was on fire and not really the type to care about anybody else but himself and maybe Willow too. ¡°ENOUGH!¡± | yelled once. It became hard for me to sit here and listen to them. ¡°Hey, Enya!¡± Lazlo and Thiago rushed toward me and said in unison. I was feeling my heart beat in my head and my eyes feeling warm as if I wanted to cry tears of blood. ¡°Oh God! her fever is high now,¡± Lazlomented with concern. He took the injection out that the doctor wrote down for me just in case panicked again. ¡°Oh God! look at her trying to gra- Christina was about toment again when she shut up just because of her brother. ¡°There is a time and ce for everything,¡± I didn¡¯t expect Zander to yell at his sister. I thought he was enjoying my misery. Which I am sure he was until my health declined. Lazlo injected me with the medicine and my body calmed down instantly. I wasn¡¯t able to respond anymore but just steadily rested my head on Thiago¡¯s chest.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Maynard who was so consumed by anger and revenge that he didn¡¯t even notice before that I was not well. ¡°Thanks to you, she is in this condition right now,¡± Lazlo didn¡¯t want to stay silent and let Maynard act like I was the reason our mate bond was severed. ¡°She made me reject her with her outrageous actions,¡± Maynardined without realizing he was the biggest part of it. The fact that this conversation was now taking ce in front of the twins just exined how miserable we were when it came to having privacy. ¡°Because you cheated on her. You didn¡¯t even give her closure. All she wants to know is how long have you been cheating on her. Why didn¡¯ t you reject her if you wanted to have sex with someone else so bad? Maynard! Was her arrival here a coincidence?¡± thankfully, Lazlo asked him all the right questions. I wanted to know all that too, just for closure. ¡°Not to mention, your constant cheating has weakened her,¡± Thiago muttered under his breath. His heart was doing all sorts of flips inside his chest. Now that so much was exposed, all eyes were on Maynard. But he said something that made me believe he had never loved me, ¡°Well then. The closure is what she will never have. Keep thinking when and how many times and with how many people I have cheated on you with.¡± his words smelled like pure anger. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 166-Drink It All Maynard¡¯s POV: I had left for the rooftop after taking permission from Mr. Tripper because I couldn¡¯t stay there and watch her getting patted down by Lazlo and Thiago. It was infuriating how she went from mine only to having Lazlo and Thiago. ¡°Huh!¡± I groaned, stepping briskly and trying to calm my breathing. ¡®Why are you so shocked? What we did was horrible too. I¡¯ve told you we should have stuck to Enya,¡¯ May was talking to me as if he had no recollection of what I wanted to do in our sexual interactions. ¡®You wanted me to have threesomes with her. Do hardcore fucking hurt her? I would die before I share her with anyone else, I grained at Enya for not seeing my care for her. ¡®And now you have to see her with everyone but us,¡¯ May sounded upset with us when he himself was happily participating in every act of cheating. ¡®She will regret it,¡¯ I reassured him, walking around while running my hand through my hair. ¡®I had to text Willow all those things in order to make her think I am into her and I don¡¯t feel too much for my mate, I just didn¡¯t get how it was so easy for Enya to leave me. She just saw me once, read some texts, and then left me? Everybody deserves a second chance, I deserved too. ¡°Seems like you are crying over the breakup,¡± I knew this voice. The owner of the voice stood against the wall while staring at me with her arms folded over her chest. ¡°What do you want, Cristina?¡± I stopped dead in my tracks and rolled my eyes before beginning to walk again. ¡°Well, knowing that your ex-mate has already bewitched my brother, do you really have to ask what I want?¡± she yfully rolled her eyes and walked closer. I noticed she had something in the bag she was wearing on the side of her body. Her one hand was slipped inside the bag too. ¡°Trying to kill me?¡± I joked, turning stern again. ¡°Kill the only person who is suffering like me?¡± she clicked her tongue and subtly shook her head to suggest otherwise. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She then pulled a bottle of red wine out of her bag and shocked me. ¡°How did you get it?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask. Alcohol was forbidden now more than ever. The reason is simple: there was a monster in our academy. Kind of a bad situation to be found wasted when we are supposed to be on a constant lookout. ¡°I am a very sneaky person,¡± she whispered, opening the cork and taking a sip directly from the bottle before offering it to me. I didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity of having a medicine. ¡°Sure!¡± I smirked, taking a sip from the alcohol and then handing it back to her. ¡°My uncle used to have a collection of wines. He would always carry a lot with him. It was like he couldn¡¯t live without alcohol,¡± Once we sat down, she started opening up to me. We were two alone and broken souls having a heart-to-heart conversation. ¡°And your parents let him bring so much alcohol into your home?¡± I asked, looking at her smile to herself. ¡°He was the only guardian,¡± she answered and took a big sip from the bottle. ¡°You might wanna get easy on that,¡± I tried to grab the bottle out of her hands because soon I realized she was drinking too much and also getting emotional ¡°My brother is all I ever have. Now that he is mates with that girl, I can see it go wrong in million different ways. She is not a good news,¡± | noticed her voice crack and understood she was in some sort of agony. ¡°He defended her today,¡± she added while shaking her head in disbelief. ¡°Now she will have him wrapped up around her pinky finger like she had all of you and I¡¯ll be left alone,¡± the sadness in her eyes made me fathom she was afraid of being left out. ¡°Not all of us. I¡¯ve escaped her enchantment,¡± I let her know. I was not going to cry after her anymore. The mate bond had been severed, there was no need of trying to pursue her now. Hearing me changed her mood to a bit yful. She rolled her eyes and set the bottle aside. ¡°Really!¡± she raised a brow, teasing me. ¡°You can test it, I¡¯m not under her spell of love anymore,¡± I stated. The drunken us were looking at each other weirdly. Wow! I never noticed how sexy she was. ¡°Okay, then let me run some screening,¡± she joked, getting on her four to crawl over to me. My heartbeat raced when she gently ced her hand on my crotch from over my jeans. I didn¡¯t resist so her confidence grew. I watched her gently pull the zipper down and free my cock. My soldier has already turned hard by now. She noticed it too. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I made you hard,¡± she whispered, I looked over to see her staring at my erged cock pulsating near my belly so she lifted my shirt up to give my dick some room over my belly. ¡°You are then obliged to suck it like a good girl,¡± I groaned in pleasure when she ran her tongue up and down the shaft. She wrapped her mouth around the tip and took in as much as she could. In the beginning, it was too much for her that she could hardly take more than just the swollen tip. Not able to take my engorged dick very far into her small mouth, she opened and closed her mouth, squishing her soft hot tongue against the underside. Her saliva ran my shaft and over my tightened balls. ¡°Ahhhh,¡± I moaned in pleasure, watching her stare at me while sucking my dick like crazy. She rxed her grip a little and pulled it out to drip the little cum to the side before taking it in again until it touched the back of her throat. She was sucking my cock like a lollipop. The pressure from her grip expanded the head until I began to lose control and release. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum,¡± I informed but when she didn¡¯t take it out of her mouth, I reckoned she wanted it there. She wanted to taste the juice of my penis. So I have her the pleasure and released it all in her beautiful mouth. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 167-The Changing Rtionships. Enya¡¯s POV: That night was hard to pass. I keep having nightmares too. Thiago and Lazlo were awake by my side. To my surprise, Zander was suddenly acting like a caring mate. I didn¡¯t believe his acting. There was something very off about him that I couldn¡¯t discuss with my mates for now. I hated being sick. For whatever reason, I was getting punished by feeling all this pain from rejection and betrayal didn¡¯t seem fair. If there was any reality in my nightmares, then I was just a toddler when I got this punishment. How much wrong a toddler could have done for someone to curse them? Everything was a haze now, so I fell asleep finally. I woke up to Lazlo and Thiago¡¯s murmurs. The light from the room¡¯s window was bright too, forcing me to keep my eyes shut for a little before I woke up entirely. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lazlo told Thiago. Since it was an off day, everybody else was sleeping. I remember Maynard leaving the room and soon after Christina to sped off to the hallways. I don¡¯t know when they returned but now they were sleeping peacefully. It was ironic how easy Maynard recovered from a severed bond while I was in pain the entire night. ¡°I must do it. She needs to find out all she wanted,¡± Thiago was whispering back to Lazlo. I have noticed how close the two have grown and I must give it to Lazlo. He was the persistent one. Thiago had always pushed others away but Lazlo made him realize he wasn¡¯t leaving his side no matter what. Their friendship was beautiful. I didn¡¯t want to somehow be a reason behind their anything bad happening to either of them. They were both precious. ¡°If you two are going to talk about me, talk a bit slow,¡± I pushed my body up and watched them stare at me in surprise. They were both sitting in Lazlo¡¯s bed and talking for Goddess knows how many hours. ¡°Hey.¡± Thiago didn¡¯t wait a second before he came closer and wrapped me up in his warm arms. ¡°We want our sassy and out-of-control Enya back though,¡± Lazlo shrugged his shoulders innocently. ¡°I¡¯m fine guys, no need to sweat,¡± I broke from Thiago¡¯s hug and nted a cheek to his sharp jaw. ¡°What were you two talking about anyway?¡± I inquired and noticed them exchange a quick stare. ¡°Remember our little quest months ago?¡± Thiago asked and I nodded because that was the worst time between Thiago and me. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find any information on your family except for a few documents with something smeared on them.¡± Thiago said as he got up from my bed and reached his closet to silently bring out the files. I was shocked. It happened so long ago that I truly believed he didn¡¯t take screenshots of any files. Once he tracked back to me, he set the files down and sat down beside me. There was so much guilt in his eyes for not sharing it before that I couldn¡¯t grab the strength to question him. Thankfully, he spoke up himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to tell you there are no records of your parents,¡± he added. ¡°That can¡¯t be. I remember them working for the Alpha King.¡± there are only a handful of memories a child can pertain from their childhood and this one, in particr, was embedded in my head. I remember my father waking up early to serve the Alpha King every single morning. ¡°That¡¯s what makes it even weirder,¡± Thiago answered. ¡°Look what it all boils down to is the fact that these records were kept in Alpha King¡¯s safe. Why would he keep such iplete records?¡± Lazlo raised a good question. I saw the documents and the files were just all ruined by something painted on them. The only thing I could read through them was my address and not even my parents¡¯ full names. ¡°I will get her something to eat. She is not supposed to miss a medicine,¡± Lazlo then patted Thiago¡¯s shoulder and informed him where he was headed to. He walked out on us while we stayed silent. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. . ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I should have told you this sooner. I just didn¡¯t know how to tell you our hard efforts were wasted that night,¡± he apologized but it was all fine. That was in the past. Since then, he had proved himself to be trustworthy and a good mate. ¡°I hope it wasn¡¯t totally wasted,¡± I whispered, expecting to hear him share his side of the story with me. He nodded his head softly before he held my hand and walked me out of the bedroom with care. I didn¡¯t know walking would be so much work until now. The doctor wasn¡¯t bullshitting when she said I¡¯ve be very weak. Once we were standing in the hallway, I watched him prepare himself to talk to me about his family. ¡°Enya! I don¡¯t remember anything about my family. When I took screenshots there, I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to read them. It is like I¡¯m cursed or something. I cannot read or see anything rted to my pa¡ª rents,¡± it must be so hard for him to talk about it. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I inquired, watching him bring his phone out. He didn¡¯t even print them out as he did to mine. ¡°I showed it to the beta of my pack and she was the one who confirmed there was indeed nothing there. It just doesn¡¯t make sense. All this time, I thought I couldn¡¯t see or read anything about them but turned out that even the records hold nothing,¡± he was talking without looking at me. His eyes were stuck in space. ¡°But why were you looking for a record about your parents in the Alpha King¡¯s pack? Your pack must have the records on them,¡± I inquired because something wasn¡¯t adding up. He gave up on staring into space and turned to pay me attention. ¡°The records our pack have is about their life. The records I was looking for were regarding their death,¡± As he finished, his eyes darkened, ¡°There was a trial and then nothing! Everything just went silent when suddenly I forgot about everything,¡± I couldn¡¯t help but piece things together. Neither of our parent¡¯s details was left in the Alpha King¡¯s safe. Was it a coincidence or were their deaths associated somehow? Chapter 168 Chapter 168 168-Fucking Zander! We have been awake and watching tides change. Maynard and Christina had been super talkative from the moment they woke up. Zander and Maynard barely spoke any words but Christina was hell on bent trying to make themmunicate. Thiago had left to get some protein bars for me while Lazlo was in his bed. Lazlo and I had been talking in our group chat ever since we noticed the changes in the atmosphere. Thiago wasn¡¯t really reading the messages in the chat, he would barely partake in any gossip. Lazio: They are all fucking. Remember he is into threesomes? I controlled myughter when I watched Lazlo look so serious when typing that message. Christina was sitting in Maynard¡¯s bed while Zander was busy working out awkwardly in the middle of the room. . ¨C ¨C ¡°Watch this,¡± Christina said, showing Maynard some videos on her cellphone. Maynard had his back reclined against the wall and only his eyes moving. He was watching the video when he suddenly raised his eyes and our eyes met. I looked away. I shouldn¡¯t have been caught staring at them. He will think I am jealous. Me: You do remember two of them are siblings, right? ¨C Lazlo: It¡¯s not about me. They need to remember that. I smiled, shaking my head. ¡°Maynard! I can show you our mansion sometimes. You will like it,¡± Christina was all over him. Which was a bit odd as they had never talked before. Lazlo: I don¡¯t think we will get lucky in getting any information out of her now. I understood what he meant. Maynard would never let her help us even if they remain just friends. But then my eyesnded on Zander, who got up from doing pushups and passed me a quick stare before returning to do nks. Me: She is not the only one with the information. I said and then raised my face to look at Zander. Lazlo clearing his throat was a sign he didn¡¯t like it. Lazlo: You better not try to speak to that devil. | almostughed until I watched Thiago typing and then not sending the message. I bit my lip, blushing a little. Just in a few more seconds, Thiago finally typed a message. Thiago: You two gossip like there is nothing better to do. Lazlo: Well, your mate is watching Zander working out. Bring tissues when youe back, she has been drooling a lot. I frowned at him for involving Thiago in this mess. Thiago: Don¡¯t worry! I n oning back naked. Let¡¯s see how she can manage to drool for someone else then. I blushed and then his private message popped up. My eyes jumped out when I saw a picture of his crotch and his bulging dick from over his jeans. His text made me ce my phone down suddenly and bit my bottom lip. The gasp I heaved was so loud that I bet it became the reason everybody was staring at me now. My cheeks must be tinted red because I was feeling this strange pull in my veins. ¡°Do you want to go out? This room makes me feel nauseous,¡± Maynard¡¯s voice interrupted my sweet fantasies with Thiago. I was able to watch him from my peripheral vision, asking Christina to leave with him. Zander¡¯s muscles stiffened but he didn¡¯t turn over to look at them directly. ¡°Sure, nobody wants to stick around a cheater mate, anyway,¡± she mumbled and flicked her hair back. What¡¯s funny was that Maynard was truly believing his story and that I was the one at fault. I wasn¡¯t really interested in them or what they were doing but it was still aching me because he caused me misery and now he was acting like he was the hurt one in our rtionship. ¡°Yeah! Nobody wants to be around a stank ass bitch,¡± Lazlo put his phone down andmented while yawning and stretching in the bed. A smile stered across my lips, watching him throwing back while acting like it was nothing. ¡°Lazlo! if you want toment on me, do it directly. Don¡¯t be so subtle about it,¡± Christina got out of bed and folded her arms over her chest to re at Lazlo. She was standing next to his bed and making me angry for talking to him like that. ¡°Actually.¡± Lazlo hissed, ¡°I was talking about Maynard, but if it fitted your description, it was purely coincidental,¡± the way he shut her up and shocked her made meugh. She turned to me as I smiled widely and then looked back at her brother, who didn¡¯t side with her because he was already upset with her over something. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on them. They never feel guilty.¡± Maynard¡¯sment stabbed me in my heart. I didn¡¯t want to hurt anybody physically but he leaves me no choice. He got out of bed dramatically, making her smirk at me. The moment Maynard was about to enter the bathroom, I raised my hand sneakily and the door shut on his nose. ¡°OUCH!¡± he groaned, crouching down while holding his nose between his hands. ¡°Heyl what happened?¡± Christina ran in his direction to his aid but he was wailing like a weeping child now. ¡°Nothing¡± he grunted, still massaging his nose and ring at me, ¡°Somebody is just despicable,¡± he made ament before holding her hand and deciding to leave the room. I was not sure how I was going to deal with all this but even doing the simplest of magic made me feel dizzy. I was d Lazlo was around. He saw me closing my eyes and resting my head back. ¡°Enyal are you okay?¡± i heard his whisper from close-up, he had joined the bed to check up on me, ¡°Why did you waste your energy on him? let him be. He will meet his karma soon, he will realize what he has lost.¡± Lazlo gently patted the back of my hand but I didn¡¯t open my eyes. It just sucks because we had been around for a year and losing a friend because he couldn¡¯t keep his dick in his pants was just too much. All she needs is for her mates to mark that sweet and soft neck of hers,¡± Zander¡¯sment made me open my eyes and stare at him along with Lazio. ¡°What? I don¡¯t know how Thiago and you have been able to control yourselves but I wouldn¡¯t. She is my mate, my wolf won¡¯t be able to hold in for too long. Very soon, I will demand to ¡°he paused as his eyes traveled between my legs. I instantly closed them and pulled a sheet over my body. His stare was really needy and intense, *Zander! Fuck off,¡± Lazlo growled angrily. * am serious. I will mark her soon.¡± The tone Zander used scared me. Thest thing I would want is for someone to mark me by force. 168-Fucking Zander! We have been awake and watching tides change. Maynard and Christina had been super talkative from the moment they woke up. Zander and Maynard barely spoke any words but Christina was hell on bent trying to make themmunicate. Thiago had left to get some protein bars for me while Lazlo was in his bed. Lazlo and I had been talking in our group chat ever since we noticed the changes in the atmosphere. Thiago wasn¡¯t really reading the messages in the chat, he would barely partake in any gossip. Lazio: They are all fucking. Remember he is into threesomes? I controlled myughter when I watched Lazlo look so serious when typing that message. Christina was sitting in Maynard¡¯s bed while Zander was busy working out awkwardly in the middle of the room. . ¨C ¨C ¡°Watch this,¡± Christina said, showing Maynard some videos on her cellphone. Maynard had his back reclined against the wall and only his eyes moving. He was watching the video when he suddenly raised his eyes and our eyes met. I looked away. I shouldn¡¯t have been caught staring at them. He will think I am jealous. Me: You do remember two of them are siblings, right? ¨C Lazlo: It¡¯s not about me. They need to remember that. I smiled, shaking my head. ¡°Maynard! I can show you our mansion sometimes. You will like it,¡± Christina was all over him. Which was a bit odd as they had never talked before. Lazlo: I don¡¯t think we will get lucky in getting any information out of her now. I understood what he meant. Maynard would never let her help us even if they remain just friends. But then my eyesnded on Zander, who got up from doing pushups and passed me a quick stare before returning to do nks. Me: She is not the only one with the information. I said and then raised my face to look at Zander. Lazlo clearing his throat was a sign he didn¡¯t like it. Lazlo: You better not try to speak to that devil. | almostughed until I watched Thiago typing and then not sending the message. I bit my lip, blushing a little. Just in a few more seconds, Thiago finally typed a message. Thiago: You two gossip like there is nothing better to do. Lazlo: Well, your mate is watching Zander working out. Bring tissues when youe back, she has been drooling a lot. I frowned at him for involving Thiago in this mess. Thiago: Don¡¯t worry! I n oning back naked. Let¡¯s see how she can manage to drool for someone else then. I blushed and then his private message popped up. My eyes jumped out when I saw a picture of his crotch and his bulging dick from over his jeans. His text made me ce my phone down suddenly and bit my bottom lip. The gasp I heaved was so loud that I bet it became the reason everybody was staring at me now. My cheeks must be tinted red because I was feeling this strange pull in my veins. ¡°Do you want to go out? This room makes me feel nauseous,¡± Maynard¡¯s voice interrupted my sweet fantasies with Thiago. I was able to watch him from my peripheral vision, asking Christina to leave with him. Zander¡¯s muscles stiffened but he didn¡¯t turn over to look at them directly. ¡°Sure, nobody wants to stick around a cheater mate, anyway,¡± she mumbled and flicked her hair back. What¡¯s funny was that Maynard was truly believing his story and that I was the one at fault. I wasn¡¯t really interested in them or what they were doing but it was still aching me because he caused me misery and now he was acting like he was the hurt one in our rtionship. ¡°Yeah! Nobody wants to be around a stank ass bitch,¡± Lazlo put his phone down andmented while yawning and stretching in the bed. A smile stered across my lips, watching him throwing back while acting like it was nothing. ¡°Lazlo! if you want toment on me, do it directly. Don¡¯t be so subtle about it,¡± Christina got out of bed and folded her arms over her chest to re at Lazlo. She was standing next to his bed and making me angry for talking to him like that. ¡°Actually.¡± Lazlo hissed, ¡°I was talking about Maynard, but if it fitted your description, it was purely coincidental,¡± the way he shut her up and shocked her made meugh. She turned to me as I smiled widely and then looked back at her brother, who didn¡¯t side with her because he was already upset with her over something. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on them. They never feel guilty.¡± Maynard¡¯sment stabbed me in my heart. I didn¡¯t want to hurt anybody physically but he leaves me no choice. He got out of bed dramatically, making her smirk at me. The moment Maynard was about to enter the bathroom, I raised my hand sneakily and the door shut on his nose. ¡°OUCH!¡± he groaned, crouching down while holding his nose between his hands. ¡°Heyl what happened?¡± Christina ran in his direction to his aid but he was wailing like a weeping child now. ¡°Nothing¡± he grunted, still massaging his nose and ring at me, ¡°Somebody is just despicable,¡± he made ament before holding her hand and deciding to leave the room. I was not sure how I was going to deal with all this but even doing the simplest of magic made me feel dizzy. I was d Lazlo was around. He saw me closing my eyes and resting my head back. ¡°Enyal are you okay?¡± i heard his whisper from close-up, he had joined the bed to check up on me, ¡°Why did you waste your energy on him? let him be. He will meet his karma soon, he will realize what he has lost.¡± Lazlo gently patted the back of my hand but I didn¡¯t open my eyes. It just sucks because we had been around for a year and losing a friend because he couldn¡¯t keep his dick in his pants was just too much. All she needs is for her mates to mark that sweet and soft neck of hers,¡± Zander¡¯sment made me open my eyes and stare at him along with Lazio. ¡°What? I don¡¯t know how Thiago and you have been able to control yourselves but I wouldn¡¯t. She is my mate, my wolf won¡¯t be able to hold in for too long. Very soon, I will demand to ¡°he paused as his eyes traveled between my legs. I instantly closed them and pulled a sheet over my body. His stare was really needy and intense, *Zander! Fuck off,¡± Lazlo growled angrily. * am serious. I will mark her soon.¡± The tone Zander used scared me. Thest thing I would want is for someone to mark me by force. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 169- The Bully Mate We have left the room to grab peace and sit somewhere alone to talk. Once we reached the caf¨¦ near the mountains, we settled down and prepared to talk about multiple issues. ¡°Maynard doesn¡¯t scare me.¡± Thiago had been super dismissive every time we mentioned Maynard might get him in trouble somehow. ¡°It is not about that. He can open his mouth and then it is going to be a huge mess,¡± Lazlo agreed with me as he bobbed his head when I talked ¡°What about Zander?¡± Thiago shifted the topic and confused me. ¡°What about him?¡± I asked, watching Lazlo for some exnation. ¡°I had to tell him what Zander said,¡± Lazlo raised his hands in defense. ¡°I don¡¯t think he can forcefully mark me. I will be able to resist, you know me,¡± I said and they didn¡¯t look very convinced. ¡°I mean, you are weak. Every time you do magic, you turn even weaker,¡± Lazlo brought it up shamelessly. I frowned and pulled away from my chair. ¡°Enya! it is not like we don¡¯t trust your abilities. But we need to be honest with you. You need to stop doing all this magic for now.¡± Thiago suggested and I had to nod without even truly agreeing with it. I was going to use magic whenever it is needed, it is my power and strength now, not my weakness. *Anyway, Mr. Tripper messaged us with the new schedule. We will need to attend sses today,¡± Lazlo checked his phone and informed us about the email we received a few hours back. Mr. Tripper thought we were missing out on studies a lot so he had asked the principal to arrange some sses for the students while the cops try to find the murderer beat on the campus. ¡°Then we should head back to the academy.¡± Thiago paid the bill and soon we had returned to the academy. Lazlo and Thiago had a separate ss while I was going to be in the same ss as Maynard and Christina. It was a twisted situation for me. The instant I entered the ssroom, I heard Christina whispering in the ear of other students andughing at me. Maynard was sitting back in the chairfortable, his arms spread behind Christina¡¯s back. ¡°Hey, how are you?¡± Oswin whispered before the teacher walked in. I nodded to him and blinked comfortably to let him know I am fine now. The ss was extremely hectic. I could not escape the res of everyone and by this point, I already knew something was going on. Once the teacher left, Maynard was the first one to let up and leave while Christina stayed behind. ¡°We heard your ass got rejected,¡± one of the girls beside Christinamented while subduing her laughter. I knew something was up. Did Maynard stoop this low now?¡¯ I mean, it isn¡¯t like this wasn¡¯t expected from him. ¡°She spread her legs too wide and engulfed many alphas at once,¡± Christina¡¯s words brought shivers down my spine. I raised my face and watched some of the boys licking their lips and staring at me like I was a piece of free meat. I decided to ignore her once again. ¡°Really? How many guys did she fuck?¡± that question came from Poppy. I was shocked. I can¡¯t ever remember mistreating her yet she was always on my back. ¡°Why are you taking so much interest?¡± Oswin didn¡¯t just stand there and let her bully me. His harsh tone had silenced her. She was stunned too. ¡°It is okay, Poppy. It¡¯s all Enya¡¯s fault. Who even makes so many mates at once?¡± Christina bowed down and exposed her cleavage to Oswin. I understood what she was trying to do. What a bitch! ¡°Many mates?¡± everybody gasped. ¡°She couldn¡¯t even please Maynard. He wouldin about how boring his sex life was with her. She couldn¡¯t even get him hard,¡± Keith, the asshole, who I had seen cheating on his mate with Willow, commented and everybodyughed at me. It was all Maynard¡¯s fault. Those were his words. I closed my eyes and began to shove my stove in my bag anxiously. ¡°And you got none, what a shame,¡° Oswin walked up to me and stood beside me, defending me. ¡°Because I ain¡¯t a whore. I bet she lied about Jim trying to gang-rape her. She must have given him some mixed signals,¡± there it was, she took it too far. As everybodyughed, I red at thest two buttons on her tight blouse. While sheughed carelessly, 1 busted the buttons open. A scream escaped her lips before she instantly grabbed the blouse and pulled it over her boobs ¡°Ohhh!¡± The boys began tough at her. She looked embarrassed. I wasn¡¯t. She made fun of a victim, that¡¯s what she deserves. I was torn apart because of the things Maynard made her say to the others. I sessfully packed my bag and sprinted out of the ssroom to find Maynard. i will not let him fuck me over again, I knew he would be in the room because the others were still taking sses. I made my way into the hallway and barged into the room to find him rxing in the bed. He noticed me throwing my bag on the floor and lunging at him. Maynard got up from the bed in a pissed-off mood but before he could even question me anything. I pped him hard. ¡°What t Content held by N?velDrama.Org. he tried to cuss at me but I had grabbed his cors and stood on my tips to at least reach his chest. ¡°YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE. WHAT DID YOU GET FROM MAKING FUN OF ME? IS FUCKING ME OVER MADE YOU FEEL LIKE A MAN ALREADY?¡± I was shouting and shaking him by his corners. I was also breaking down and crying hysterically. ¡°Either fucking talk or cry. You are giving me a headache,¡± he grasped my wrist to free himself but I was holding him tightly. ¡°You made Christina say those things about me didn¡¯t you?¡± I yelled, not setting him free. ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t care who said what about you. Go ask your fucking thousand mates to defend you,¡± as he grasped my wrists tightly this time and freed his cors, he broke my nail. I ignored the pain because I was mad at his audacity to act so calmly after ruining my reputation around. I raised my hand to hit him again but this time, he prevented it. He held my hand and pulled me over to angrily re me in the eye. ¡°I am warning you. Don¡¯t put your hands on me again,¡± he warned me while pushing me back and tripping me on the floor. *Don¡¯t make that mistake again,¡± he finished. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 170 170-The Bouncing Boobs ¡°Stay away from me,¡± he warned me again and this time, I got on my feet to re at him. He started to feel uneasy, his eyes grew wide as he looked distracted. His hands flew to his neck once it became hard for him to breathe. ¡°AHh! E¡ªnya! What the fu-ck!¡± he choked on his cough, getting red all of a sudden. Once he dropped to his knees, I set him free and stepped back It wasn¡¯t my intention to hurt him physically but his coldness and betrayal had hurt me enough into acting like a monster. ¡°Ahh! Eh!* while he coughed and breathed excessively, I sat down with my hand over my head. Everything began to shake around me. My sight was beginning to turn blurry and my heart beat slowing down. It was the consequence of doing magic and using what was left of my strength. ¡°Y-¡± I heard himin and then go silent. cing my hands on the floor, 1 slowly and steadily dropped my head down and rested my forehead on the floor, ¡°Enya!¡± I heard his fainted whisper and then his strong hands pulling me back and raising me above from the ground. ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡± I felt my body in his arms when Thiago entered the room and raised his face at Maynard. Soon, I was snatched away into theforting arms of Thiago. He put me down and gently patted my cheek. ¡°Maynard! I will fucking kill you if anything happened to her,¡± Their voices were falling on my ears like faded echoes. The pressure I felt in my ears and eyes was indescribable. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Your fucking mate was going to kill me. I am still nice enough to carry her when she fell down,¡± Maynard grunted and soon the door opened and somebody else too came in. I was still awake and able to everyone, I just didn¡¯t have enough energy to be a part of any argument or move my muscles. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Maynard asked someone and until she spoke to him, I didn¡¯t get who it was. ¡°The idiot buttons betrayed me,¡± Christinamented as she disappeared into the bathroom. ¡°Enya! are you alright?¡± Thiago was busy trying to wake me up. ¡°I need to give you medicine,¡± Thiago whispered to himself and got away from me. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. If I had to describe how I felt, I would say nothing less than sleep paralysis. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she ruined her blouse. That is harassment,¡± Maynardmented, still standing beside the bed and staring at me. Thiago rushed in my direction again and pushed him out of the way to sit down with me. ¡°This will make you feel better,¡± Thiago uttered, injecting the medicine into my body. It took some time but I began to feel much better than before. ¡°Ahh!¡± | gasped as I moved my hand and gently ced it under Thiago¡¯s cheek. *Thiago!¡± I whispered, my eyes twinkling with tears when watching him look so worried for me. ¡°I am here. I am always here,¡± he bowed his face and kissed my palm, ¡°I have told you, we have warned you. What made you use magic this time?¡± Thiago had pulled me up and hugged me when asking me sweetly, with no judgments or anything. ¡°Did you not hear me before? Your mate tried killing me,¡± Maynard dramatically bowed down to make us hear him clearly. Who would have thought Maynard could hide his true colors for so long? I certainly did not. ¡°Maynard! Don¡¯t you have someone¡¯s blouse to sew?¡± Thiagomented and Maynard scoffed in return. ¡°Trust me, you should find some girls with sexy bouncing boobs too. They are the yummiest,¡± Maynard¡¯s voice sounded yful. No guilt, no concern. This was the real him. ¡°I have what I need, the best of the best,¡± Thiago broke the hug just so that he can cup my face in his hands and kiss my forehead. Christina had just walked out of the room after changing into a white sweater when she saw us together. * Right!¡± she expressed a weird emotion. Her eyes red at Thiago as if he was supposed to be loyal to her or something. ¡°So, what happened to her? isn¡¯t she too needy?¡± i knew she must have something to say. Ever since she had arrived, she had picked on me. And after her brother told everyone we are mates, she has lost her mindpletely. Either that or Thiago being my mate didn¡¯t go well with her ns. ¡°Let her be. You tell me, why did those juicy boobs decide to jump out?¡± Maynard¡¯smentpelled me into closing my eyes. It was like a feeling of disgust. Every time he would talk to a girl now, I would remember that moment when I saw him fucking Willow. *Maybe they wanted to be sucked upon,¡± Christina replied shamelessly. The two who had been flirting were calling me names. ¡°Hey.¡± Lazio arrived in time, he stared at me and frowned because it didn¡¯t take him much longer to understand something happened here. *Again?¡± he mouthed to Thiago, who was still holding my hands, ¡°Enya! you need to take care of yourself,¡± he flopped down in the bed with US without caring about Maynard and Christina, who were watching him. Obviously, Christina didn¡¯t like me having anybody¡¯s attention. And we are talking about two handsome alphas worrying about me. She was vexed at the sight. ¡°We are also here, Lazio! just a simple hey would suffice,¡± Maynard, who had clearly told Lazio he doesn¡¯t give a fuck about what he did to him, was now trying to make him feel guilty over not spending time with him? ¡°Hey.¡± Lazio rolled his eyes, turning his attention back to me again. ¡°I will take her out for a while. It is going to get crowded now,¡± Thiago was only talking to Lazio while the other two were just scoffing and making us believe they were hearing us. ¡°Sure, text me if I will be needed,¡± Lazio smiled faintly. ¡°Ah! Text me too. I am always up for foursome but if the girl is of my choice,¡± Maynard joked, nothing about it. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 171 171-When Love Is Too Much To Handle Thiago had taken me out to the mountains to sit down with me and watch the beautiful cloud-filled sky. ¡°I noticed something when you talked about your mother.¡± I started the conversation since we had been sitting in silence and not really talking. He had his arm wrapped around my body if he let go I will fall t on the ground. My declining health had scared me to life. ¡®Tell me what did you notice?¡± the way he asked me seemed urgent. He must be really curious to talk about his parents and somehow get to know them. ¡°You said you cannot see or hear anything about your mother as if you are cursed? Does that mean you have never seen your mother or you don¡¯t remember her?¡± it took me a lot of courage and thinking to ask him that question. I didn¡¯t want to hurt him by reminding him of anything painful. It was just so that I can understand his situation. ¡°You are right. I cannot and don¡¯t remember her face. However, I do carry a picture of her in my wallet just in case someday I wake up and I am able to see her again,¡± he brought his ck wallet out and handed it over to me. ¡°Hey, maybe you can tell me how she looks? I mean, I could have asked the beta of my pack but I never wanted to know it from anybody else.¡± suddenly, he began to feel excited. ¡°Sure! I can do that,¡± I grabbed the wallet to see the photo. I have already collected words to use until I saw the picture. ¡°Who gave you this picture?¡± that shakiness in my voice went unnoticed thankfully ¡°I don¡¯t remember thedy¡¯s name. But there was someone outside the courthouse once. She was a lovelydy, she gave me this.¡± Thiago smiled to himself as he waited for me to add my words to describe his mother. ¡°How is she?¡± Thiago inquired impatiently. I just don¡¯t know what kind of sick joke it was but tears had formed in my eyes watching him get all excited. It was indeed his mother¡¯s picture. But the time when she had already died. It was a picture of her dead body ¡°She is gorgeous!¡± I forced a smile onto my lips and lied to him. I knew if I told him the truth he will be more restless. Let him getfortable in a lie for now andter I can help him somehow. ¡°She has your beautiful eyes and hair,¡± I added, watching him tear up but smile at the same time. I instantly put the wallet away. He held it in his hands as he stared at the picture without having the ability to see it and then smiled some more. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of losing you!¡± the smile from his lips disappeared when he raised his face and watched me this time. ¡°You are never losing me,¡± I reassured him but there was a reason he was saying that. And I learned it from his face. ¡°Enya! You have grown weak in the past few days. It¡¯s scary to me. I might seem fine above the surface but I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t want to lose you,¡± the way he said that and then held my hand just to kiss the back of it and then ce it over his heart just melted away the ciers of harsh memories in my heart. ¡°I love you, Enya!¡± he whispered, tears streaming down his eyes,¡± And that¡¯s why I have to do something.¡± as he said those words, the smile from my face faded away. ¡°You asked for me?¡± Lazio appeared out of nowhere but it seemed as if he had been called in by Thiago. ¡°I need to speak to you both,¡± Thiago freed my hand but I grabbed hs hand instantly. I didn¡¯t have a good feeling about this. ¡°Thiago what is going on?¡± i inquired from him with a rough pulsating heart. I don¡¯t even know if I was ready to hear what he has to say but I gave him a chance. *Ever since the doctor said all that, I have been thinking- eyes from me. Thiago was constantly trying to free his hand out of my grasp while stealing *Thinking about what? she said some words and then gave me medicine. Why is there a need to think about it again?¡± I raised a concern, panicking inside my heart. ¡°The thing is, we can try to run from reality but we cannot go too far. Enya! it has to be done this way.¡± Thiago murmured in his mouth. When I shared a nce with Lazio, I realized even he has no idea what Thiago was nning to do. ¡°After thinking a lot and considering how your health is ¨C decaying. I have made a decision that ¡ª you should ept Lazio,¡± the moment those words escaped his lips, my heart seemed to have stopped working. I didn¡¯t know how else to respond to it except to pull away from Thiago and then look at the both of them one by one. ¡°I have no problem with it,¡± Lazio¡¯s response only shocked me more. There was no way they haven¡¯t had this discussion before. Why would Lazio not even question the limits of it and just say yes? ¡°Thi¡ª You knew about it?¡± i ignored Thiago and suddenly turn to Lazio, ¡°I mean, did you two already talk about this?¡± ¡°Enya! we did. It was crucial to discuss this. You have been-¡± Lazio gave me the answer. ¡°I can just not use magic and be fine,¡± I raised my voice because it just felt weird. ¡°You tried. Every time something happens you use magic. You cannot just stop doing something that is a part of you,¡± Thiago was the loudest one among us. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°So you think sharing me will be fine? Didn¡¯t you think twice how it will be for Lazio?¡± I asked Thiago, nagging him for not considering Lazio¡¯s feelings ¡°Once I ept him, his wolf will demand more.¡± I reminded Thiago and Lazio what it is like to be epting your mate. ¡°We have talked about this. I am fine with it. I will be just your mate who tries tofort you and keeps you safe. I will not hang around or do anything so that nothing bad happens to you and at the same time, we will help you with your magic so that the next time you reject me, you don¡¯t feel any pain. It is just to help you regain your strength,¡± Lazio said I shook my head in disappointment. ¡°You two know what you are talking about. I am just not ready to use someone.¡± I dered before parting away from them. It wasn¡¯t fair to Lazio. He will bound to be for Goddess knows how many months or even years until I am strong enough to reject him. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 172 172-He Wants To Change For Her! I returned to the room and after several hours of endless silence, night had arrived. We were as usual sitting in awkward silence and working on our assignments. Maynard was sleeping in the bed without a care in the world. Christina, who seemed to have been listening to music and copying the assignment from Poppy, finally finished her work and started looking around for something to do. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± she asked her brother in her high-pitched voice. ¡°Nah! I don¡¯t want to copy work,¡± hisment was simple but left no effect on Christina. He then looked around his eyes met with mine. I bowed my face down and pretended to be engrossed in work. Thiago was trying to work silently and Lazio had decided to take a little rest before he continues working again. ¡°Enya!¡± hearing my name being called by Zander made everyone raise their heads and look at us, ¡°Can you help me with this?¡± he used a subtle tone and a very calming way to address me. I have never spoken to him so causally so him asking for my help was a shocker. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I am not good at it either,¡± I tried to excuse my way out but he wasn¡¯t going to quit. ¡°See!¡± he got up nheless and reached my chair. My heart missed a beat when he stood behind me and dropped his file on my table. I know Thiago was watching his moves but he wasn¡¯t too possessive enough to jump on anyone who dares ask for my help or tries to talk to me. ¡°Help me understand this,¡± Zander said after he had dragged his sister¡¯s chair near me, Christina had just got out of the chair and he took the chance to steal it. She didn¡¯t like it. ¡°I can help you with this,¡± surprisingly, Lazio jumped out of the bed and tapped his fingers on the file. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like your teaching method,¡± Zander steadily pushed his hand to the side. ¡°I know what you are looking forward to. You are never getting that,¡± Lazio growled, making Zander to scoff at him. I was sitting there awkwardly and waiting for them to finish it. As I stared at the file, I realized why Zander needed help. He had written the question all wrong. ¡°The question is wrong,¡± I whispered, breaking their attention to me, ¡°Here!¡± I grabbed a pen and jotted the correct one for him. ¡°Oh! Thank you,¡± He said before taking his file and leaving for his chair. I had to give Lazio a disapproving look for him to back down. He didn¡¯t have to act like every guy walking in my direction wants to fuck me. I know Zander is not trustworthy but I wouldn¡¯t want to be secured like I am some treasure. Lazio rolled his eyes and jumped in the bed again. It was then I watched Thiago just staring at us with his head resting against the wall. He wouldn¡¯t reallye out of his shell until it is needed. He was passionate and jealous at times but he wouldn¡¯t really show it and control me from whom I am talking to. Christina, who had been standing near the side and feeling all jealous, nned to give us some action back. Her eyesnded on the sleepy prince and what seemed like an evil idea popped up in her head. She first put on a huge smile and then in one fell swoop, she snatched the nket off Maynard. ¡°Wake up!¡± she yelled yfully. Maynard didn¡¯t raise his face and tried reaching for the nket again. ¡°No! you have to wake up. Come on now, I am bored,¡± she was shouting in her shrieky voice, deafening us all. ¡°Maynard!¡± she then jumped on his back and spread her legs open to ride him. As she started jumping on his back, we all shared nces and then watched Zander groaning and ring at her. It was an unpleasant sight to see. ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you? Get the fuck off me,¡± Well, as expected. Maynard woke up and decide to toss her to the side in anger. He did it so aggressively that she didn¡¯t get a chance to prevent falling off the bed. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Zander raised when he saw his sister falling down and hitting her elbow hard enough on the floor to bleed. ¡°Maynard! I will fucking kill you!¡± Zander yelled as he helped his sister up. Thiago and Lazio jumped off their sitting positions to rush between the boys because Maynard had gotten out of bed, reading to charge at anyone who questions his actions. ¡°YOUR SISTER WAS RIDING ME LIKE I AM HER DOG, SHE RUINED MY SLEEP AND YOU WILL KILL ME?¡± Maynard shouted, spreading his shoulders wide and ring into Zander¡¯s soul. Christina had hidden her face in her brother¡¯s chest to cry without getting seen by any of us. I didn¡¯t raise up from my seat, this whole situation didn¡¯t concern me. Christina shouldn¡¯t have walked into the devil¡¯s den and pat him awake. She did it just to get back at me for helping her brother, she got her karma. ¡°Everybody easy up!¡± Thiago spread his hands and ced them on either of their chests to push them away a little. At this point, he was the only one who could do it. ¡°Let¡¯s go get you cleaned up.¡± Zander passed Maynard onest deadly re before he pulled his sister away from Maynard, who sat down and covered his face in his hands. I watched Thiago and Lazio watching him but not getting closer because of me. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± I mouthed them. Just because Maynard and I had broken off doesn¡¯t mean the others have to stop talking to him as well. But before any decision could be made, Maynard got up from the bed and left the room. He would definitely go to the rooftop after taking the permission. The awkwardness subsided when the lights were set out. Everybody had fallen asleep except for me and Christina, who was using her phone. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what Thiago said today. Is he really going to let me ept someone just so that I can stay healthy? My worries withered away when the door opened and Maynard barged into the dark. I felt his footsteps reaching my bed and stopping for a moment. My heart flipped in my throat, wondering what he was doing until he walked away and climbed into the bed with Christina. ¡°Get off,¡± she muttered under her breath, but her protest was not very clear. ¡°I am sorry!¡± I heard him whisper in his mouth and her struggles stopped. The funniest thing is that he had never apologized to me before. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 173 173-What A Scum! I kept my eyes shut and tried to sleep but it became hard when they started talking and making noises. ¡°So you want me to pretend like you didn¡¯t trip me off the bed and scratch my elbow?¡± Christina¡¯s voice held sadness. It was understandable, he had embarrassed her in front of everyone and now he casually slid into her bed? ¡°One thing you must know about me. I¡¯m grumpy when someone wakes me up. By the time I realized it was you who woke me up, the fuss had been created.¡± Maynard replied. Hearing him talk to someone else as he cuddles reminded me of all the nights when he used to cuddle with me. He cheated on me was a truth, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that it left me heartbroken¡­ Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°You have all sorts of excuses just to¡ªhey!¡± I heard herin. ¡°Let me suck those nipples. I have been thinking about them since the afternoon,¡± Maynard¡¯s voice was sounding raspy now that he was demanding things from her. I gripped tightly onto the pillow cover as I felt humiliated for ever letting him use me. ¡°Oh! So you are only apologetic because you want to taste my boobs,¡± Christina didn¡¯t sound too angry anymore. There was a hint of yfulness in her voice. I get it! Everybody takes things differently. But it was also because of the fact that Maynard never faces the consequences of his actions that he hadn¡¯t seen wrong in himself. ¡°Ahhh!¡± it was then her moan teared me up. ¡°Umm! They are so soft and juicy. I want to fucking rub my hard dick all over your tits.¡± Maynard groaned while making sucking noises. Iy there with my eyes tight shut and tears forcing me to escape. They carried on for some more minutes before I heard his pants¡¯ zipper being pulled down. They have decided to take it to the next step. ¡°Ahhh! Just like that. Take it all in,¡± Maynard moaned in pleasure, making me vomit in my mouth. I have once sucked this dick that was now shoved down Christina¡¯s throat. ¡°Umm! FUCK!¡± Maynard continued, ¡°I fucking can¡¯t get enough of you,¡± he groaned and then he added, ¡°Enya!¡± My eyes bugged open in shock when I heard my name leaving his lips. I didn¡¯t hear Christina moving anymore. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Christina almost yelled at her despite the fact that she might wake up others. ¡°She is awake,¡± Maynard suddenly started letting out a muffledugh, ¡°I wanted to catch her off guard,¡± he added as he got out of the bed. I instantly closed my eyes shut again to pretend like I¡¯m sleeping. ¡°Come! Let¡¯s finish it in the bathroom,¡± Maynard offered Christina privacy and she jumped out of the bed grunting at me. ¡°Fucking spying bitch,¡± she cussed before heading to the bathroom. I didn¡¯t hear Maynard walking away so I remained still. That¡¯s when I felt his scent from very close, he had bent down on me. ¡°You should stop worrying about who I¡¯m fucking. You got too many mates to please. I have moved on, you should too,¡± he whispered directly in my ear before chuckling in satisfaction and walking away from me to the bathroom. Oh! That hurt. He cheated on me and got to see me cry because he was fucking someone else? I hate myself, I cuddled and wrapped my arms around my stomach. I hate him, Nia growled, you don¡¯t need to feel bad. I know why you cried. You don¡¯t want to be with him, you are mad that you ever let him in.¡¯ Thankfully, Nia didn¡¯t insult me. She was there tofort me. I didn¡¯t speak to Nia too. I was ashamed of myself foring out as a desperate person. The next day was going to be hectic facing Maynard, so I woke up before everybody else and showered to leave for sses. The school had started again as if Gina never died. The mobster was still atrge but his silence made everybody assume he was maybe an outside might have left the premises. I was by the lockers when I felt a shoulder bump so hard that I almost knocked myself down. ¡°Hey! Watch where you are headed!¡± Iined, frowning while opening the locker door. I really thought it was idental but when the locker door got mmed, I realized it was personal. I turned around to see Keith, out of all the people, standing there with an angry look on his face. ¡°What?¡± I asked angrily, not letting him re me down. ¡°You little hoe! Just because Maynard rejected you, you decided to ruin other mate¡¯s rtionships too?¡± that anger didn¡¯t look forged. He was raging beyond control while ring into my soul. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I sputtered. I understand why everybody had beenughing at me after the rejection. They would remind me casually how an Omega can never be with an Alpha so I shouldn¡¯t have grown my hopes up. But this was something else. He was using me of something I had no clue of. ¡°You told my mate I had been fucking around?¡± He had to mutter that word in his mouth out of fear of anybody hearing him. Firstly, I was surprised he asked me that question as if it was a lie and secondly, I didn¡¯t even talk to Paige ever. ¡°You told Paige I had been messing around and having threesomes behind her back?¡± He yelled in my face now that Paige had arrived with Willow. The moment I saw Willow, I turned my face to the side. Her sight was disgusting to me. She was a she-wolf like me, how could she help my mate betray me? ¡°I never spoke to her. Ask her! Paige! When have I ever talked to you?¡± I asked her directly. She frowned at me angrily and then passed her mate an apologetic nce. ¡°See! The instant she gets cornered, she defends herself. Which means, she lied to you,¡± Keith was so sneaky making her feel guilty for doubting him. ¡°You messaged me from a new number and told me not to tell Keith that you are telling me his dirty secret,¡± Paige jumped into a full-on defending mode and yelled back at me. The passerby had stopped to see what was going on. ¡°I didn¡¯t message you anything.¡± I shouted back but Keith put his hands on me and pushed me back. My back hit the locker and I grunted angrily. I wanted to push him far away but due to several different reasons, I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t message her,¡± I groaned under my clenched jaw. ¡°Enya messages mates to break them apart,¡± I heard somebodymenting and others agreeing with them and then watching me with a disapproving look. One issue hasn¡¯t been resolved and now the others have emerged. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Maynard to deal with you.¡± Keith muttered before he grabbed his girlfriend¡¯s hand and pulled her away while Paige was holding onto Willow¡¯s hand. So Willow was Paige¡¯s friend and sleeping with her mate too? Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 174 174- Together As A Group! I walked back to my room angrily after that whole incident happened. I didn¡¯t want to speak to anyone. This whole thing has messed up my life as if it wasn¡¯t already fucked up from the start. Soon the door opened and Maynard barged in with Christina behind him. ¡°You!¡± he looked vexed when throwing his bag away and leading up to me. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡®I told you to get over me. You have a problem with me then why did you message Paige?¡± He was yelling whening at me. At this point I was beginning to think he was bing too cocky because he thought I was not able to move on from him. ¡°I didn¡¯t message anyone. I don¡¯t give a damn who you two bang together, just leave me the fuck alone,¡± I retorted back, realizing I¡¯ve angered him ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Christina didn¡¯t dare touch him or pull him back but it seemed like she didn¡¯t know what was happening. ¡°Enya! I¡¯m warning y Maynard¡¯s voice hit the abyss when a hand grabbed his shoulder and shrugged him back and away from me. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking think about pointing your nasty finger in my mate¡¯s face,¡± Thiago hade back early. I remember he and Lazio had ate ss Then tell your mate to keep her nose out of my business,¡± Maynard shouted at me from over Thiago¡¯s shoulders. ¡°She doesn¡¯t care what you do with your life. If she had to tell Paige the truth, she would have yelled at him right before everyone. It¡¯s not like it would be a lie.¡± Thiago was breathing profusely when ring into Maynard¡¯s soul. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Christina asked tiredly after no one listened to her. ¡°Ask your fuckboy. He is upset that somebody told Paige her mate had been having threesomes with Maynard and some other girl. Which, by the way, kudos to you for standing with someone who is defending cheating and cheaters.¡± Thiago targeted Christina to help her see who she was siding with. If he can cheat on me, he will do it on her too. ¡°Is it true? You, Keith, and Willow?¡± Christina brought her eyebrows together when questioning Maynard, who rolled his eyes tiredly and sighed at her. Tu leave you all to have this conversation,¡± she soon quit asking and rushed out of the room. ¡°Why did you pull her into this mess?¡± Maynard growled at Thiago. ¡°Whenever you will try to hurt my mate, I¡¯ll burn your entire world down. And before you leave, tell Keith I¡¯ll have a talk with him,¡± Thiago raised his voice at Maynard, who knew arguing back and forth with Thiago would get a rise out of Thiago, which wouldn¡¯t go well for anyone. Maynard passed him onest nce and red at me before heading after Christina. ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered to Thiago. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m going to shove my fist in that asshole Keith¡¯s butthole and tore him apart if he ever came near you again.¡± Thiago¡¯s voice was much deeper and angrier. I reckoned I need to calm him down before he loses his control over his wolf entirely. ¡°I never knew you were into fisting.¡± As soon as I said that and Thiago narrowed his eyes at me, I lost my breath. There was something about him and his annoyed look that would make me wet every time. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you want that, there it was! The little smirk stretched up the corner of his lip and my heart jumped out of my chest. He wrapped his arm around my back and pulled me over his chest. As he bowed his face down into my face but before we could kiss, Lazio barged in and spotted us. ¡°Hey!¡± heined dramatically. If you two are not already horny, do you minding to the school¡¯s backyard?¡± Lazio seemed very agitated. He put his bag down in haste and worriedly looked at us. ¡°What is it about?¡± I asked, ¡°You two didn¡¯t hear what happened?¡± Lazio was being too difficult in answering our simple questions. ¡°Guys! Mr. Tripper has asked us toe to join the others in the backyard. He has some announcement to make,¡± Lazio dered, watching us share a nce with each other and then look worried. ¡°I don¡¯t like whenever he wants to speak to us. It is never a piece of good news,¡± I was exhausted due to everything and now he had called us into another mess. ¡°But we have to go.¡± Lazio added as he gestured at us toe out because Mr. Tripper had been waiting for us. Thiago and I followed Lazio just like the other students and soon we met up with everyone in the backyard. Maynard was standing alone in the corner as Zander had Christina beside him. I bet they were still not getting along after Christina heard about Maynard¡¯s kinks. ¡°Hello students, good afternoon!¡± Mr. Tripper stood in the middle of us and greeted us first. ¡°I know things have been very roughtely. Just because we are back in our lives doesn¡¯t mean we have forgotten the purest soul we lost. She will always and forever be remaining in our prayers and memories. It is a hard time for all of us as her killer is still on the loose. But really want to calm down my students and give you all hope for a better future with that being said, I¡¯ve nned a month¡¯s trip to the Bahamas and other inds as a new beginning for my beloved students. I will personally apany one of the groups too. There will be other teachers and guards assigned to every group. I¡¯ll do the grouping with the help of the teachers. And don¡¯t worry, we will make sure the friends stick in one group.¡± Mr. Tripper¡¯s announcement met with a round of apuse from the ones who have no worries about their loves. We are the only scarred ones it seemed. Seem we headed back to our rooms to prepare for the notification. They have decided on many groups and whoever was going to be in group A was going to get added into a group chat with the other fellows put together in the same group At this point, we were all sitting in our room with Thiago in my bed and having an arm wrapped around my body. He was the only one who wasn¡¯t staring at his phone and waiting for a notification to pop up. I just didn¡¯t want to be put in the same group as the twins, Maynard, Poppy, Jessica, Keith, Paige, or Willow. So yeah! I would be doomed if any of them were in the same group as me. And that¡¯s when I heard, Ting! Tinggg! Tinggggg! Everybody¡¯s phone started getting notifications and my heart sank in my chest I opened my phone and the group chat. I began to go through the list just like the others and I should have known it was bad news because everybody was already on their phones so they were in group A. ¡°Oh shit!¡± I cussed and Thiago raised his head from the wall back and opened his eyes to grab my phone and watch the list. It was all the people in one group that I didn¡¯t want to be put in with. And the worst part was that Mr. Tripper was going to be with us. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 175 175-Trip Or A Trap? ¡°It¡¯s okay, at least you have me, Lazio, and Oswin too in the same group.¡± Thiago had been trying to comfort me ever since I saw that list. I don¡¯t know why but it just seemed like the entire trip was going to be a disaster from the get-go. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°He is right. It will be fun,¡± Lazio crawled over to my bed and sat down with his arms crossed over my bed and his chin resting on it like a child. ¡°It¡¯s not like I have a choice.¡± I whispered in a defeated tone. ¡°Perfect! my mate and I are in group A.¡± Zander, who knew how to piss me off,mented. I rolled my eyes and held Thiago¡¯s hand when I noticed him making a fist out of it. ¡°And there are threesome buddies too,¡± Christina must have been looking for a perfect moment to taunt Maynard. Lazio raised his face and narrowed his eyes to guess what had happened behind his back. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like others hadn¡¯t done it. His own mate had called then to a cabin to have a foursome,¡± Maynard, who never understood when to quit, dragged me in the middle. While Zander and Cristina gasped, Lazio and Thiago jumped to their feet. ¡°I had to do it,¡± my voice put a silence to them. They didn¡¯t expect me to admit anything. ¡°You couldn¡¯t satisfy my needs, Maynard. I had to call them in for some help.¡± I too walked out of the bed to stand in front of Thiago and Lazio confidently. The look Maynard had made me happy. He had done enough to hurt me; I didn¡¯t mind giving some back to him. ¡°And we didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Lazio whispered just to set the record straight. ¡°I can tell you think cheating on your mate makes you man but my sister is not in the store for your games. So stay away from her,¡± Zander warned Maynard as he eyed Christina to sit down in her bed and notmunicate with him. ¡°I would like to hear it from her,¡± Maynard confidentially demanded Christina make a decision. He had the ability to turn people against him. Since our part was done, we three sat down to awkwardly watch how the conversation will go from here. ¡°So that you can drag me into your nasty games too?¡± Christinained, making her brother look at her for even starting a debate. ¡°I am not-¡± Maynard started talking but then shut up when a knock on the door averted our attention away from their drama. ¡°Yeah?¡± Thiago went ahead and attended the door. ¡°Here is the list of things and what to expect from the trip.¡± A student handed him over some pamphlets Mr. Tripper made for Group A and left. ¡°Here!¡± Thiago kept three while spreading the others in the air to annoy them all. The others were pissed off but by that time, we were all already tired of the arguments. ¡°Okay! So we have to start packing our stuff because we will be hitting a road in two days,¡± Thiago told us, sitting down in the bed. ¡°Grab some bikinis, Enya, I¡¯m sure the ind will give us many chances to enjoy many activities,¡± Zander uttered under his breath but we all heard him clearly. ¡°Tell your brother to shut up before I chop his dick off¡± Thiago told Christina since Zander and already left the room.- Christina only rolled her eyes and then settled down in bed to make a list just like the rest of us. The heat was now growing on Maynard and the twins too. I should be excited about the trip, but instead, I was feeling a little icky. Once everything was nned, we began packing. ¡°Oh! We will need to submit a copy of our IDs too and a permission letter from our guardians,¡± Christina frowned when checking the recent email. ¡°We are adults; why would we need a permission letter?¡± Zander said the exact thing I¡¯ve been wanting to say. ¡°Because we are put in the dormitory as a punishment. Anyway, what should we do now?¡± I have never heard Christina so distraught. It was only then I realized we haven¡¯t even heard about their guardians or why they were put here. ¡°Zander! I really don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. I want to go on this trip,¡± Christina sounded very upset when talking to her brother, who looked stern. *They said whoever skips can go back to their homes. We can n a separate trip.¡± Zander argued, clearly hinting he wasn¡¯t going to ask anyone¡¯s permission. ¡°Zander! Why can¡¯t we just send them a message and ask them to give us permission?¡± Christina looked very sad. I noticed Zander clenching his jaw secretly before putting up a fake smile across his lips. ¡°We will have to physically go in order to get the letter. And Christina! I am not stepping near those assholes,¡± him mentioning his guardians in such a tone shocked me but also made me think about what might have they done for Zander to go so harsh on them. Now that he had made up his mind and they were left out of choice, Zander dropped the bag that he had packing and left the room to probably cool himself off. I noticed Christina¡¯s eyes forming tears when she began to unload her clothes. ¡°I wille with you.¡± Maynard, who had been silently observing them, offered. ¡°You don¡¯t need to miss this, Christina.¡± He added, making the air even more awkward. ¡°You have no idea how rude my adoptive parents could be at times,¡± she sniffled secretly. ¡°Well, then they will meet a perfect match. But hear this! They will not be able to insult you when I am with you.¡± That passion his voice held when convincing her she will be fine with him reminded me of our trip back to the pack. Funny how life changes! ¡°Don¡¯t you have to take permission too?¡± It was Lazio who suddenly brought it up and I pped my forehead tiredly. ¡°Seems like you are not a fan of your parents either,¡± Christinamented, not taunting or anything. ¡°They are not any less of assholes either,¡± I replied in my mouth, ¡°I will go check up with Mr. Tripper. Let¡¯s see if I can talk him out of this whole permission thing or we can get a text and make it work,¡± I rolled out of the bed, and after me jumped Thiago and Lazio like my bodyguards. ¡°Umm! I will be fine,¡± I reassured them, they nodded but began to follow me again. ¡°Boys! I will be okay. If anything happens I can- ¡± I finished in my mouth when watching Thiago and Lazio shake their heads at me. They didn¡¯t want me to use magic and understandably why? ¡°I will call you,¡± I said and marched out of the room. I didn¡¯t want to be trailed everywhere. If they didn¡¯t stop following me around, they will spoil me. Once I have left the room, I went straight to the school¡¯s hallway where Mr. Tripper was. He had an office in the academy as well but around this time of day, he was on school¡¯s ground. My steps receded instantly, when I reached the door and heard him talk to someone. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems like she is not only a werewolf.¡± My heart skipped a beat. He was talking about me with someone on call. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 176-Room Full Of Bitches! I didn¡®t speak to Mr. Tripper again. it just left me perplexed and lost. The trip arrived out of nowhere. Besides, who would he be talking to about me? Could it be Corbin, but why hadn¡®t he told him about that incident in his office yet already? Maynard has promised Christina to walk with her to her parents and speak to them. However, there was something that didn¡®t sit well with me. I never heard them talk about their adoptive parents. How come they came out of nowhere? And then, exactly when I was thinking about it all, Christina began to exin herself to Maynard. ¡°You need to be vignt around them. Zander and I were adopted when we were kids only. They weren¡®t¨Cthe best a kid would ask for, but at least we survived when our biological uncle appeared out of nowhere. We left the house, but they are still our guardians because our uncle decided to abandon us once again.¡± She was whispering to Maynard, who was watching her pack his bags for him. This is what I was worried about. He had found a new Enya to do the job for him. He would never learn like that. But I believe | need to just look away from him and what he is doing with his life at this point. Thiago had walked out of the room when I came back and told him I was unable to speak to Mr. Tripper. He had just returned with a smile on his lips. What happened to you?¡± I asked, passing him a yful, skeptical nce. ¡°Mr. Tripper said you don¡®t need to take permission. They have sent the letters out to the parents already and had asked them to sign them.¡± Thiago informing me brought a smile to my lips. But it wasn¡®t only I who was extremely happy. Christina jumped off the bed excitedly and rushed to hold Thiago¡®s arm. She did it so smoothly and in a friendly way that I couldn¡®t even gather my thoughts for a moment. ¡°Are you serious? Does that mean we don¡®t have to go and suffer?¡± she asked him excitedly. Even Thiago looked confused. He steadily pulled his body away from hers and nodded to the information. ¡°Oh My Goodness!¡± throwing her body on the bed, she let out the deepest sigh and smiled to herself, ¡°I was so worried about that meetup. Let me call Zander.¡± she left the room to speak to her brother, and give him the good news while Maynard stayed still in his spot. It seemed like he didn¡®t like her getting all friendly with Thiago. And also leaving his packing undone. Things were finally pacing fast and good. Nothing weird happened and in two days, we have already left for the Bahamas. It was Oswin, Poppy, Willow, Keith, Paige, Maynard, Zander, Christina, Jessica, Lazlo, Thiago, and me with some other students that I have never actually talked with. But I assumed they were friends with the others. The whole airne journey was the worst because I kept dozing on and off and when it was time for touch¨Cdown, I almost threw up. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Thiago asked, holding his bags and one of mine too. Lazlo had snatched my other bag, so I was pretty much only carrying my own burden now. ¡°Much better,¡± I whispered, resting my head on his shoulder as we took the bus they have hired for us to show us around. ¡°Okay!¡± Mr. Tripper got in the middle of the bus to speak to us. ¡°Think of this bus as your meeting spot. You cannot walk away alone and be back on the bus by 6:00 pm,¡± he warned us before taking his seat with the other teachers in the front. ¡°Can I sit with you?¡± I saw Willow getting up from her seat and reaching for Maynard, who was on the other side of the bus with one row ahead of us. ¡°I am kind of used to sitting freely. What happened to the seat you were sitting in before?¡± Maynard¡®s mild excuse to not let her sit with him made her look up and watch my face as if I have told him to not let her sit with him. ¡°I have been sitting with Paige. I think she deserves to sit with her mate for some time,¡± she replied softly. I have not talked to her at all after the whole mess. So I wasn¡®t sure how much she was going to deny and use others of her actions. ¡°Ah!¡± Maynard bobbed his head. ¡°Umm! Oh, look! There is a ¡®spot empty in the backseat.¡± He then turned his body around, still not letting her pass by, and sit with the window and pointed at an empty seat in the back. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± she looked so defeated, but I didn¡®t feel bad for her. She knowingly kept an affair with taken mates. While watching her leave, Maynard turned to pass Christina a quick nce, who have been observing them too. I had a feeling Christina was going to do something, and I wasn¡® t wrong. She got from her seat and stood beside Maynard to say, ¡°Can I sit here?¡± Willow stopped in her steps and watched themmunicate. ¡°Sure!¡± that smile on Maynard¡®s face shocked Willow. Everybody who was watching them went silent. To the outsiders, it seemed like Willow was trying to hit on Maynard, and he rejected her attempts. Zander had fallen asleep already and even if he was awake, his sister would have switched seats. We took off in the hotel with Mr. Tripper and he gave us the keys to our rooms. There was a slight issue here. ¡°Why?¡± Keith inquired, sounding annoyed. Everybody else seemed upset, too. The group didn¡®t have very weing Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. people in it. And around this time, everybody was kind of at odds with each other. ¡°This is a school trip, not a honeymoon. The girls will stick in one suite and the boys will be in a separate one. I don¡®t want any misbehaver that would lead fingers to our academy¡®s reputation. This is also so that you all don¡®t just stick to your rooms with your mates and miss on many fun activities. Now grab your bags and part for your floor,¡± Mr. Tripper had put me with the coven of witches. None of the girls liked me. How the hell was I going to survive here? And not to mention, Willow and Christina had been passing each other res, too. ¡°Now let¡®s go,¡± Mr. Tripper repeated, gesturing at us to part for our rooms. ¡°You are lucky or else I would have fucked you hard enough to get the attitude out of you,¡± I heard Maynard pass ament in a whisper to Christina, who didn¡®t really take offense when she should have. She sped up from him to match the pace of her brother. ¡°They are all together. You know what girls do when they are left alone?¡± I heard Keith talking to Maynard while walking behind Thiago and me. Others have flown off to get great beds. ¡°They gossip,¡± Keith added. ¡°See! You will not be the center of attention for arguments this time,¡± Thiago nuzzled my elbow and smiled. I hope so! Chapter 177 Chapter 177 177-There Is Somebody Who Needs Our Help We settled down in the suite and walked out to have dinner at 7:00 pm. I chose a light blue dress that could barely cover my thighs. To top it off with something warm, I wore a white long coat. However, the hotel was really warm and cozy. The d¨¦cor was all vintage, and there were fields surrounding the building. ¡°Ah! You look delicious.¡± Thiago wrapped his arm around me and pulled me over his chest. He was looking handsome in a blue shirt and ck jeans. ¡°Lazlo!¡± Thiago tapped on his shoulder to get his attention, who was walking ahead of us and busy with his phone. Lazlo¡®s blue eyes were sparkling in the white shirt he was wearing. ¡°Yep?¡± Lazlo asked, not taking his eyes off his phone. ¡°Give me that,¡± Thiago teased, snatching his phone away from him and releasing me. Lazlo tried to get it back, but they ended upughing and giggling like kids. ¡°Listen, we will be heading out for a walk around the fields. Stick close, okay?¡± Thiago causally offered Lazlo to stay with us and gave him his phone back. Lazlo spied Thiago with happiness in his eyes for taking care of him. The two have bounded very well and their bond had even strengthened. We were weed into an enormous hall for the buffet and soon the spoons scratching against the dishes hit the air. There were awkward conversations going on, so hard to hear each other. Once we have finished eating our dinner, we grabbed our coats and left for a pleasant stroll on the road between the fields. ¡°We can go back to the hotel so that you can slip into warmer clothes,¡± Thiago had seen my legs shivering, so he kept suggesting we return, but I didn¡®t want to return due to some cold. It was truly cold, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that I wanted to take this stroll with them. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Do you know this Ind is called a forgotten Ind?¡± Lazlo, who finally put his phone down, informed us. ¡°What is up with the name? It is definitely a tourist spot and everybody talks about it all the time, so how is it a forgotten one?¡± I shrugged my shoulders because it sounded irrational. ¡°I will keep the stories for tomorrow¡¯s bonfire,¡± Lazlo winked, grinning with his white teeth proudly. The others have gone far ahead except for Maynard, who was strolling behind us. I bet Zander didn¡®t let his sister stick with Maynard because he had dragged her way ahead of him. ¡°OH MY GOD!¡± a scream filled with terror and fear prated our ears andmotion at the group afar grabbed our attention. ¡°What is going on?¡± I asked, watching them huddle together and looking in the direction of one spot. ¡°Let¡®s go find out.¡± Thiago sped my hand before we sped up to reach the group. Mr. Tripper was standing in front of them and facing the field with his phone¡®s shlight,minating the area. vas ¡°Everybody! It¡®s fine. There is no need to panic,¡± he was constantlyforting the students while also inspecting as much area as he could with the phone¡®s shlight aiming around. ¡°What is going on?¡± I inquired and was met up with hate res instantly. ¡°Whoa! Calm down, soldiers,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Actually,¡± Oswin, who I knew would be a help, walked closer to whisper to the three of us, ¡°We heard somebody calling for help,¡± he said and then eyed us to not talk about it because Mr. Tripper was trying to defuse the situation. ¡°There are people that work in those fields. They sometimes lose their paths or stu¡ª¨Cffs, so they call each other for help. We don¡®t want to interrupt their normal routine lives,¡± Mr. Tripper put his cell phone away and stated as if he was certain that was the case. ¡°What if somebody desperately needs help?¡± I stated and watched every single one of them turn to pass me a re from head to toe. They were all already upset about how I got another alpha mate and an Alpha unepted mate as well. ¡°Because if they were in need of help, they would still be shouting instead of silently waiting for a group ready to help them,¡± Mr. Tripper answered while checking the time on his cellphone. ¡°I think we should head back. Today was a tiring day. I don¡®t want all of you to waste all your energy on the first day,¡± he then snapped his fingers to get our attention when marching ahead of us. Everybody followed him, but I stood behind staring at the field for a moment. The wind flowing made the grass move, and it seemed as if somebody was walking on it. ¡°Let¡®s go!¡± Thiago, wrapping his arm around me again, almost made me let out a yelp. Guess I had been too immersed in observing the grass. ¡°Don¡®t you think it was weird?¡± I mentioned it again when walking back to the hotel. We hade really far, so we had a lot of time to gossip before we disappear into our rooms. ¡°It was!¡± That was neither Thiago nor Lazlo who responded to me. I didn¡®t know Christina was listening to us while walking one step ahead of us with her brother. Maynard turned around to look at us and then looked straight again. ¡°You heard it?¡± I asked, ¡°I recorded it,¡± she whispered, just to make sure Mr. Tripper doesn¡®t hear it. ¡°You did? Can we see it?¡± I asked, watching Thiago and Lazlo not take an interest in what she had to say. ¡°You can ask for the world and I will make it happen. It¡®s just a video,¡± Zander, who was silent till now, spoke up and pissed off Thiago into tightening his grip around my hand. I rolled my eyes at him, watching Christina for a response. ¡°Sure!¡± she nodded, eyeing us to slow down so that we can fall behind Mr. Tripper and the others. ¡°Maynard!¡± just when I thought she would just hand us over the phone, she called for him. He turned around and gave his eyebrows a jerk. ¡°Come here,¡± she whispered, Zander grunted but remained silent. Why did it seem like they would always remember the other person once they find their sibling taking interest in somebody else? Maynard stopped for a moment as if he was thinking about what to do and then he turned around and walked towards us. It was very awkward when we identally made eye contact. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 178 He Hates Thiago ¡°Sir, are we allowed to stay here a little longer than the others?¡± That annoying voice belonged to Poppy. She sessfully got Mr. Tripper¡®s attention and Christina had to put her phone away. ¡°No, why?¡± Mr. Tripper inquired, passing a quick scan around. ¡°I think ¨¦nya is asking the others to stay behind with her,¡± she said and pouted innocently. I noticed Oswin staring at her in disapproval. Mr. Tripper looked our way and then shook his head at us. ¡°You guys, you will walk ahead of everyone,¡± that is what we get for simply trying to see a damn video. I didn¡®t argue back or put the me on Christina and walked ahead with the others. Soon we had reached the hotel and were now marching into our rooms. ¡°I will miss you,¡± I pouted, my hands on Thiago¡®s chest and looking into his beautiful eyes. Our rooms and suites were facing each other and then the balconies were opening into the sight of fields. ¡°I will too.¡± Thiago bent down and crashed his lips against mine. His lips mercilessly sucked mine until his tongue requested an entry. The instant his tongue was allowed in my mouth, it started exploring the insides. My body was feeling this heat that wanted me to take his pants off and get fucked right away. ¡°Mr. Tripper said to not waste time and go back to the rooms.¡± Maynard passed ament when quickly passing by us to enter the room. He mmed the door hard and loud. We didn¡®t really bother with his existence and continued making on until we parted for our rooms. We even stared at each other when closing the doors. Thiago was dramatically pouting and giving me sad puppy eyes. I was nning on having afortable sleep but when I entered the room; I was weed with a sight of nastiness. ¡°You were sleeping with my mate?¡± Paige was yelling at Poppy at the top of her lungs. What? Poppy and Keith? ¡°Whoa!¡± Christina watched me and rushed behind me. I don¡®t know when did she decide to be friendly with me, but the change was drastic. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°They are gonna fight. Who do you think will win?¡± she asked excitedly, betting on the two girls ring at each other. I stared at her face and then said, ¡°Paige has more chances because Poppy is just an omega.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Christina bobbed her head. ¡°I am not sleeping with your mate. I have a better one,¡± Poppy, who was usually silent and acting all fragile, retorted with a sassy attitude. ¡°Listen, you weak ass bitch! You are going to stay away from my mate. If I saw you around him, I will whoop your ass back to the academy,¡± Paige grunted at Poppy. Willow was sticking with her and watching Poppy¡®s face in silence. ¡°You must have the inside scoop on what¡®s going on between them,¡± Christina uttered in my ear, making me frown in b¨¦wilderment, ¡°weren¡®t you the one who warned her about her mate having threesomes?¡± she added to help me understand why she thought I would know anything. ¡°Guys! That is enough,¡± Jessica finally interrupted the girls and gestured at them to part ways. I haven¡®t noticed Jessicae out of her shelltely. She had been spending more time alone and not bullying anyone. Her face has also changed a lot. Her constantly swollen eyes made me beware of her health. Poppy and Paige passed each other onest deadly re before they walked back to their beds. Christina and I were sharing a king¨Csized bed. After slipping into our night dresses and turning the lights off, we slid under the covers. I knew Christina was not in the mood to sleep. ¡°Tell me,¡± she insisted again. ¡°I am sticking to what I told the others. I didn¡®t message Paige or anyone,¡± I repeated myself like a broken record. ¡°Strange! Then who could have a message, Paige?¡± Christina was lying on her side and facing me while I was nkly watching the ceiling with not many thoughts. ¡°But he was having threesomes, right?¡± she then bent down at my ear and questioned me in whispers. I pressed my lips tightly into a straight line and changed my side to the wall. ¡°Good night!¡± I told her. ¡°Fine, I will somehow find out the truth and then I will expose Keith,¡± the enthusiasm in her voice made me on the alert regarding her ¡°And then Maynard will scold you. Do you want to miss your chance with him?¡± that was petty of me to bring it up. It might have sounded like I wanted the inside scoop on their rtionship ¡°He will not say a word to me.¡± the confidence in her voice surprised me. ¡°Good for you,¡± I said and shut my eyes close. I didn¡®t want to wake upte and skip breakfast. I have found a habit of watching Thiago in the room so it was hard sleeping alone. We woke up by the rms and quickly showered and got ready for the day. I didn¡®t know I would look so good in a brown dress until I wore it. ¡°Whoa! Someone¡®s mates are going to wet their pants,¡± Christina winked, wearing a white dress and an enormous hat and long boats just like mine. ¡°Hey! you didn¡®t ask for the video again.¡± she had been super clingytely and I was not feeling it. Not when I don¡®t know if I can even trust her? ¡°Oh yeah! About that¨C¨C¡± I opened the door and the sight of Thiago made me smile. ¡°I have been waiting. Good morning, my love!¡± he came forward and pulled me in a hug. ¡°Don¡®t tell me she didn¡®t leave you alone?¡± he whispered. ¡°I think she needs a friend,¡± I whispered back while breaking the hug. ¡°Just be careful,¡± he uttered, and soon all the boys came out of the room. I found Lazlo doing a quick scan of me and then smiling to himself. And then my eyes shifted to Maynard, who had his eyes fixated on Christina ¡°Guys! I need to show you something.¡± She broke the attention of the mates from us and eyed us to move to the corner. Once everybody else left for breakfast, Christina pulled her phone out and yed the video for us. She was randomly recording the fields for the memories when a voice calling for help shook her into stopping in her tracks. ¡°Somebody please help me, I am injured!¡± The camera turned around and then Mr. Tripper stepped ahead and asked her to stop the recording. ¡°That was creepy!¡± Lazlo shook his head to forget about the calls for help. The voice was filled with agony. It was the most chilling thing ever. ¡°Can you y it again and pause it when I tell you?¡± instead ofmenting like others, I demanded she ys it again. ¡°Sure,¡± she did as I said and when paused the video, I took the phone out of her hands. ¡°Do you guys see this?¡± I asked as showed them the still frame. In the blurry sight, there was a man, maybe a naked bald, skinny man, standing in the middle of the field. ¡°We need to stay away from the field,¡± Thiago suddenly stepped back and cleared his throat, ¡°It is probably nothing, just some rogues trying to lure tourists in,¡± the way he stole his eyes even baffled me. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 179-The Horny Twin We haven¡®t talked about it afterward. I just noticed how agitated Thiago looked after seeing that clip. But one good thing came out of it. We all sat together for breakfast. Christina and Zander were behaving well, but I didn¡®t really care too much about Maynard, and neither did he care about me. ¡°So, what is the n for today?¡± Christina, being the hyper one, questioned. ¡°I have nned a romantic lunch with my mate.¡± There it was. Just when I thought Zander was behaving, he threw the dart at us. ¡°Brother!¡± Christian pped the back of his hand yfully and then looked our way. ¡°You two must be nning something, right?¡± that was weird how she turned to Thiago and me. ¡°Yeah! Enya, Lazlo, and I have decided to go to the beach,¡± Thiago said sweetly. He didn¡®t want Lazlo to be left out, and Lazlo appreciated it. ¡°Oh! That is sad because Enya ising with me,¡± Zander, who didn¡®t seem like joking anymore, stated and pissed off everybody except Maynard, who didn¡®t bother to pay attention to the conversation. ¡°Brother! She will be with her epted mate.¡± Christina gave him a disapproving look, but it didn¡®t do anything. ¡°Then I will have to speak to Mr. Tripper. I am sorry, but I am not like Lazlo, who loves third wheeling. I want my mate to spend time with me and also ept me,¡± Zander threw the napkin on the table and started shaking his leg anxiously.. The change in his attitude stunned us all. He went from joking andughing around to possessively looking at me in a few minutes. ¡°Zander!¡± Thiago stretched his neck, ¡°It will be best for you to go take a walk. Neither you nor anybody else can force her into epting her,¡± Thiago warned him, but Zander straightened his back to look him back in the eye. ¡°She is my mate, I will not listen to anybody else,¡± the fact that he knew he was talking back to an Alpha in such a tone just rubbed me the wrong way. Was he really that desperate that he wasn¡®t realizing the danger ahead? Or was he not afraid at all? ¡°You two can argueter. Christina! Would you like to spend time with me today?¡± Maynard intervened between us and asked Christina, who looked distraught at her brother¡®s behavior. She looked between us, and then sadly shook her head. ¡°I will take my brother for a walk, he needs it,¡± she said in a defeated tone, ¡°and if he doesn¡®t want to come with me, then I will just n a romantic evening with you,¡± her tone changed but it seemed forced. Zander understood the threat, so he pulled back in the chair and sped her hand. ¡°Let¡®s go for a walk then.¡± it was almost like he only gave up because he wanted to prevent her from spending time with Maynard. The two left the table and now it was just us silently sitting with her eyes fixated on the empty seat of Zander. ¡°I hope they remember they are siblings.¡± Lazlo¡®sment sessfully made us cringe and ¡°Dude!¡± Maynardined, ying with the pepper bottle on the table and frowning at Lazlo. ¡°What? that douchebag was literally forcing Enya to ept him and you are upset that I disrespecting them?¡± Lazlo retorted at Maynard, who was in his own worldtely. ¡°And you guys shut him down. I am not saying what he said was right, but he wants his mate with him. Maybe he knows he will not get the second mate or whatever,¡± the fact that he was defending Zander was proof he was over our rtionship or was never truly in love with me. Maybe he never even saw me as his friend. ¡®We need to stop noticing what he is going through. He broke our heart and trust; we need to not compare his actions around Christina with ours. It was all a lie when he was with us.¡® Nia reminded me how it would only hurt me if I keep looking for closure. ¡°Ha!¡± Thiago let out a chuckle, making us pay attention to him. Maynard didn¡®t stick around for the conversation, so he got up and left. ¡°He has met someone like him.¡± Thiago making a ¡°What do you mean?¡± | inquired about Thiago. ¡°She is using Maynard to keep her brother in control and prevent him froming after you,¡± he exined, and my jaw held open in shock. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°I thought she was getting along with me.¡± Myment didn¡®t mean I was upset that she didn¡®t want to see me with her brother, but only because I was concerned. Was she sticking with me for some reason? ¡°Why? Are you sad about it?¡± Lazlo grunted when folding his arms over his chest. ¡°Oh! Grow up,¡± |mented, getting up to take a walk outside. Lazlo and Maynard walked after me but were called by Mr. Tripper, so they stopped to have a word with him. The scenery was so beautiful in the daytime and less creepy too. The fresh wind was blowing the fields and trees perfectly. That¡®s when my eyesnded on Jessica standing by the field and staring at it silently. I have been thinking about hertely. Her sudden change of behavior was concerning, but it didn¡®t mean I have forgotten her evil ways. I just wanted to know what was up with her. 1 silently joined her and stared into the empty field. What was she looking at with so much attention? ¡°Do you think they got help?¡± she asked. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep thinking about the person calling for helpst night,¡± she was talking in her mouth. Barely audible. ¡°Mr. Tripper said they got the help,¡± I confirmed. She jumped in her spot and turned around to witness me behind her. ¡°I thought you kne¨C¡ª you were talking to me, right?¡± I was shocked too. I bet I heard her talking to me. ¡°No!¡± she said, not really fixating her eyes on one spot, ¡°I was talking to my mate,¡± she tilted her face and smiled creepily. ¡°Umm! I don¡®t see anybody here,¡± I said,ughing awkwardly. ¡°He is mind¨Clinking with me,¡± she shocked me with her im. Either she was pranking me or was just too clueless. ¡°I thought the mind link was lost as we werewolves developed with time,¡± Imented, but the way she shook her head with a smile called me silly with many tones. ¡°I can hear him. He lives here,¡± she then pointed at her temples and tapped her fingers on them, ¡°Okay! Sorry! I will not talk to her,¡± she then pulled back from me and groaned. Walking past me, she continued talking to whoever she was speaking to her. But I did see something strange on her neck. ¡®Nia! She is marked?¡® I was surprised. She never told anyone or introduced her mate to anyone. ¡®Enya! I am not feeling well. When she was around, I felt this weird sensation as if she wasn¡®t even herself anymore,¡¯ Nia, expressing her fear, stunned me too. ¡®What if she is marked by that monster? He makes them listen to him and then¡ª,¡®I gulped. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 180 My Mates Deserves eptance I walked back to the hotel to grab my purse when I found Christinaing out of the boy¡®s room with something wrapped in tissue and folded in her hand. She instantly pulled her hand behind her body and passed me a smile as to distract me. ¡°How is your brother?¡± I asked. I figured something happened back when we were having breakfast. It was a curtsey to just ask her how he was feeling now. ¡°He is fine,¡± she answered without stopping for a chat and speeding away. I stared at her, disappearing downstairs with whatever she was holding. ¡®She is weird at times,¡¯ Imented. As I was about to head into my room, a creak from the door behind me caused me to turn around and look at it. Zander, standing at the door and watching me, almost startled me into letting out a yelp. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ar¡ª¨Ce you okay?¡± my lips questioned without me knowing because he looked messed up. He was panting and had his arm wrapped around his stomach as if he was in pain. ¡®Eny¡ª¨Ca!¡® I heard Nia whisper for my attention but I couldn¡®t really zone out in front of him. Especially when he was in such a messed-up state. ¡°Ia¨Cm not feeling well,¡± he said, gagging and holding the urge to throw up. ¡°Do you want me to call someone for you?¡± I offered him help. Watching him in pain was definitely not easy as whether I liked it or not, he was my mate. ¡°My sister?¡± he was barely standing with his body hunched down and face down. ¡°She headed downstairs. If you want, I can call her here,¡± | offered again, but before he could answer me, he lost his bnce and went down on his butt.. ¡°Argh!¡± the agonizing cry leaving his ships made my heart sink in my chest ¡°Hey! are you alright?¡± | rushed behind him and pulled my hands under his arms to help him stand up. ¡°Let¡®s take you to your bed,¡± I offered, and he didn¡¯t resist. It was a bit difficult because he was heavy. But I managed to take him to bed. The boys, as expected, have ruined their room even after the servicedy cleaned it. The only clean side belonged to Thiago. I knew it because I saw his water bottle on the side table. I knew he was the one who would be taking care of his bed and stuff, unlike others. ¡°Do you want water?¡± once settled down, I offered him water, and he nodded faintly. ¡°What happened to you? If you are feeling this bad, I think we should take you to the hospital,¡± I suggested, watching him lean back against the wall and getfortable in the bed. ¡°No! I will be fine. This happens at times. My stomach is not very hostile for the sudden change in diet,¡± he was breathing calmly now, keeping his eyes only ajar. ¡°Oh! Then I think you should rest,¡± I suggested, ¡°I will let your sister know so that she cane and attend to you,¡± | whispered and the instant I got up on my feet, he bent forward and held my hand to prevent me from leaving. His touch almost knocked me down to my feet. There was heating out of his body. So much heat that I thought he was going to burn my skin down. It also shook Nia into letting out a yelp. The mate bond was so strong that I feared we will be catch fire. ¡°I am sorry for earlier. I didn¡®t mean to force you.¡± the pressure he applied suggested he wanted me to sit down. I did, and I don¡® t even know why. ¡°I have been told whenever I am in pain, I should try to divert my attention. You were in the view and it just angered me that you have epted your other mate and not me. I totally understand and respect your decision, but think about this, what if you were one of your mate¡®s many mates? Wouldn¡®t you have wanted to be epted by him, too? mate bond is not that simple to oversee. It leaves effects on our wolves and our strengths. It might not mean a lot to those alphas. They are strong anyway, but for us, it means a lot.¡± He was talking very smoothly; his voice was gently prating my ears as if they were singing melodies. I don¡®t ever remember even noticing him like that until he grabbed my wrist. He hadn¡®t set me free when telling me why | need to change my mind about epting only one mate. ¡°Enya! I a¡ªm ¡ª Stu¡ª¨Cck wit¨C¨C¨C,¡± he was about to say something that was hard to confess when suddenly the door opened and Christina barged in. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she raised her voice, looking so shocked that I jumped to my feet and pulled away from Zander. The moment our bodies parted, I reckoned I didn¡®t want to sit so close to him with his hand holding my wrist. But I did regardless. ¡°|¡ª| saw him copsing on the floor,¡± I was hesitant due to her eyes darting angry res at me. ¡°He has me to take care of. You should have called me.¡± she was so aggressive that she shoved me with her body to the side and sat down with her brother. I noticed Zander looking all scared and frightened of her when she tried to hold his hand. ¡°Oh! I am sorry. I was just concerned,¡± I added, and she grunted in response. ¡°Thank you so much, Enya. You will not be needed anymore.¡± She had a fake smile on her lips when dismissing me. I just didn¡®t feel like leaving her with him. I have never noticed it before, but she was more controlling than he was. He was secretly looking me in the eye and then stealing eyes from me whenever she raised her face to look at him. ¡°Take care,¡± I told Zander before exiting the room. ¡°That is so stupid. Who even wants to go to the caves?¡± Lazloining about something was typical of him. They were walking towards the room and probably looking for me. ¡°Ah, Enya! where did you go?¡± Thiago rushed ahead, leaving Lazlo behind. ¡°He ate my head; can somebody please tell me how to seal his mouth shut?¡± Thiago teased Lazlo. Lazlo might be the only male friend he has that can make him act like a child. ¡°I was with Zander,¡± I stated and the two stopped smiling. Lazlo¡® s forehead formed a frown when he walked closer and stopped right when he was in my face. ¡°Why?¡± he sounded angry and disappointed in me, ¡°We sent him away for a walk because he was being crazy and you came right into the devil¡®s den?¡± his tone didn¡®t surprise me, I knew my now Lazlo was a bit controlling at times. ¡°Oh, they fucked!¡± thatment was from Maynard, who came out of the boy¡®s room with his hair wet. I didn¡®t even know he was in the bathroom all this time. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 181¨Cin Stranger¡®s Arms ¡°Shut the fuck up, Maynard!¡± I didn¡®t let the others defend me and yelled at him. I have been shaken up by my interaction with Zander and Christina already. Thest thing I need is some weirdo to pass comments on me. ¡°Excuse me?¡± Maynard definitely didn¡®t expect me to talk back to him. I was beginning to realize I should have pped him when I had time. He deserved my harsh attitude and taunts. Because now he was assuming I was soft towards him because I still have feelings for him. ¡°Maynard! Go fuck off somewhere else.¡± Thiago now came between us to save me from Maynard¡®s angry re. I bet he knew I cannot use magic anymore until I am fully healed, so Maynard was instigating me. ¡°Fine. But ask her why she was so worried about him. She acts like she doesn¡®t want another mate but when nobody else is around, she leads her mates on,¡± thatment got me clenching my jaw. ¡°Leave before I forget what consequences I will face when using my magic,¡± I warned him and he only rolled his eyes before walking past us and leaving us alone to have a discussion. IT ¡°What he said¡ª- you were taking care of him?¡± Lazlo didn¡®t even wait for Maynard to disappear entirely and questioned me. ¡°Calm down,¡± Thiago eyed him and took over the matter. ¡°What happened to him?¡± he asked, instead of asking me why I was in the room with Zander. ¡°He copsed on the floor so I took him inside,¡± I told him about the incident. ¡°He was acting weird,¡± I added. ¡°And yet you thought being in the room with him is a good idea. Why were you concerned for him?¡± Lazlo was interrupting me by only focusing on one thing. ¡°What do you mean by weird?¡± Thiago had apletely different approach to the subject. ¡°When he touched my wrist¡ª¡°I couldn¡®t even finish because Lazlo scoffed and turned around to pace around anxiously while running his hand through his hair. ¡°I felt this heating from his body that I have never felt before,¡± once I finished, I got the exact response I was expecting from Lazlo. ¡°Great! So in short, our wolves are cold bastards, but his warm blooded wolf transferred his heat just by touching your wrist.¡± Lazlo had finally gotten under my skin. But I waited for Thiago¡®s response. ¡°Oh!¡± he looked upset. ¡°Did he say something? Or maybe talked about the mate bond?¡± pushing his emotions to the side, he asked me. ¡°He tried to tell me why I need to ept all the mates,¡± | answered and watched Lazlo, who with every single word was. scoffing at me. ¡°Hmm!¡± Thiago murmured, ¡°Try to not stay alone with him. When a wolf is under such heat, they usually make mistakes,¡± he finished, without putting too much pressure on his words. ¡°Yeah! Stay away from him will be a good start,¡± as Lazlo repeated it in a bit of an off tone. I decided to speak to him finally. ¡°I am sorry! Do you not trust me at all?¡± I finally raised my voice at Lazlo. How Thiago responded to this situation sounded as if he didn¡®t trust Zander but Lazlo was straightly talking as if I was the problemCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. because I wanted to get near Zander. ¡°I do, but I don¡®t like it when you keep walking in the direction of the trouble without realizing it could cause so much trouble for everyone,¡± Lazlo too raised his voice until Thiago wrapped his arm around his shoulder to simmer him down. ¡°That¡®s why we are her mates. Can we talk for a second?¡± Thiago then excused himself and walked away with Lazlo. I was curious why he pulled him away from me, so I sneakily followed them, but stayed far away from them. ¡®What are you trying to do?¡® Nia asked, when watching me get ready to use magic. ¡®I need to hear what they are saying,¡¯ I told her. ¡®Then get near them, but don¡®t use magic. We are already weak and¡ª we haven¡®t even talked about Zander yet. We need to be in full energy to talk about that issue,¡¯ Nia mentioning Zander made my heart flip inside my chest. I was avoiding this moment. ¡®There is nothing to talk about him,¡® I replied. ¡®Enya! this has not happened before but when he touched me¨C¨C¨C all I wanted was to have¡ª sex with him,¡¯ her confession made me step back and let out a gasp in disgust and guilt. ¡®No! I did not feel that,¡® I defended myself. ¡®I know, but I did. His wolf connected directly with me. Enya! what Lazlo is saying is right. We shouldn¡®t be around him, he is in need of a mate desperately,¡¯ as she added that part, I couldn¡®t help but remember thest words he spoke to me. ¡®Do you remember when he said he is stuck with? What do you think he was trying to say?¡® I inquired because it seemed awkward the way Christina pushed us away from him. ¡®I don¡®t even want to think about it. But are you sure they are twins?¡® Nia¡®s questions were beginning to sound weirder. Why would she even question it unless she was thinking the same thing as I was? ¡®Do you think she is¨C¨C¨C No! maybe she is controlling,¡® I didn¡®t even want to think about that gross thing. ¡®Or maybe they are not twins, not rted at all. They are both adopted, she imed, but he didn¡®t want to go back and she did. Maybe they were adopted by different parents and he hates her parents?¡® Nia was thinking way too far into this. But it was indeed concerning how scared he looked when she had arrived. ¡®So you think he was trying to give us a hint to save him by epting him?¡® I asked, and Nia slowly let out a sigh. ¡®Nia! You are not even making sense anymore. You are just suggesting wild ideas after wild ideas.¡®I commented when her words began to swirl my world around. ¡®That makes me think why he would be so scared of his sister. What if he doesn¡®t want it and she¨C¨C¨C, Oh goodness! I am so lost.¡® she gave up after everything turned into a sd. ¡®Or may¡ª¨C,¡®I was about toe up with another possibility when a hand pulled over my mouth and silenced me in a sudden move. It happened so quickly that I couldn¡®t even fight back. The person wrapped his other arm around my stomach and lifted me up against my weight. That¡®s when I felt a needle being injected into my neck and all the possibilities of me using magic drained away. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 182-My Missing Mate Thiago¡¯s POV: I have pulled Lazlo away from Enya because I didn¡®t like the way he was treating her. I understand he was worried for her and I was more worried than him, but I would still never let him make her feel like we don¡®t trust her. ¡°I can¡®t believe you aren¡®t angry with this situation,¡± Lazlo continued to drag the situation. ¡°Lazlo! I didn¡®t expect this from you. Why would you speak to her in such a tone?¡± I stood with the window on the abandoned side of the hotel and looked him straight in the eye. The agitation in his body was making me realize he was not only putting pressure on her but hurting himself, too. ¡°Did you not hear all that? Why did she have to go into the room with him? And then, not only did she let him touch her, but felt the heat too? she even reported it to us so casually,¡± Lazlo was understandably aggravated, but I didn¡®t see Enya¡®s fault in it ¡°And that is the problem? She didn¡®t let him touch her. He touched her and her wolf felt the heat.¡± | corrected him because he was constantly phrasing it wrong. ¡°And she told us as if she has no idea it would hurt us,¡± Lazlo repeated himself like a broken record. ¡°And I am so happy that she is a devoted one. She came and told me everything without withholding a single detail. Lazlo, that¡®s what trust makes you do. You believe in your mate and you share everything with them toe up with a solution together instead of fearing what your mate will think. Under those conditions, people lie and then things turn dirty.¡± I wasn¡®t exaggerating. I had been able to share it all with my mate. Enya never doubted me or made me feel like an outsider once. Even when she knows she is much more powerful than others, she never thought she deserves a better mate, whose wolf is norall odd and insane. I was way too blessed to have Enya as my mate. Ever since my parents died, I was reminded constantly that I cannot lead a happy life. But when she came into my life, I realized I don¡®t need to hate my life. She made me love myself and everything around me. This idiot in front of me didn¡®t even figure out why I gave him a chance; it was all because of her. She helped me feel for others. ¡°I trust her. And Lazlo, don¡®t even think she went into the room to lead him on. She has a soft heart, and she cares for others and that makes her different. Besides, he is her mate so she is bound to feel some sort of a connection,¡± I saw Lazlo scoffing and it helped meprehend he was still not considering my point. ¡°You do remember what happened when she tried helping someone on the rooftop when the disastrous tornado hit? She got tricked.¡± Lazlo was trying to make a point, but he missed something. ¡°Didn¡®t you listen to Maynard, who used you to get closer to Enya? look! I am trying to say that good people are morepelled to make mistakes. But we still need good people in the world. She was even worried about somebody in the fields. Do you think it was just so that she can lead them on? And even everything aside, I didn¡®t like it when you used that phrase for her. I don¡®t want you to shake her confidence.¡± I genuinely told him his words made me apprehensive. Enya is a very modest she¨Cwolf. She had not done a single wrong thing and even if she had; it resulted from the purity of her heart. She might get fooled around a lot because she genuinely cares about others and that makes her even stand out more. ¡°I a¨C-m sorry!¡± Lazlo scraped the back of his neck apologetical ¡°I am waiting for her to realize she needs strength. Lazlo, a lot ising our way. I can sense the danger and we the entire academy. need Enya, She will need strength and for that, she will need to get epted by her mates.¡± I reminded him that I haven¡®t forgotten about that issue. ¡°I promise you I will not force her into a physical rtionship. I just want to be there for her. She will be your mate only.¡± Lazlo once again promised me, Not everybody is born to ept to share their mate. I was most certainly not, but that didn¡®t mean she cannot befriend her mates. *But I don¡®t want her near Zander,¡± I then added and Lazlo nodded his head, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± before we could turn around and leave to attend to curious Enya, Lazlo tapped his fingers at my arm to get my attention, *Sure! Go ahead ask me anything,¡± I said, crossing my arms over my chest. ¡°When we were watching that clip, you reacted very aggressively. Do you know what is there in the fields?¡± I kind of suspected somebody to bring it up. I don¡®t even know what happened to me when I watched that clip, but something inside me flipped. ¡°I will be honest with you; I don¡®t know either. It is just the instant I saw that my heart missed a beat. It was as if I know there is a danger waiting in those fields for us,¡± I finished without leaving a detail out. ¡°Hmm, well, we will be on the lookout then,¡± Lazlo had finally calmed down, so we were all set to leave to meet Enya again. ¡°I hope she is not angry with me,¡± Lazlo reflected, walking back to where we have left her. ¡°Where did she go?¡± Lazlo asked before we could even reach the room. I pushed the door to the girl¡®s room open and tried looking for her. ¡°Hey! is Enya inside?¡± I asked Jessica, who had been sitting in the bed alone and giggling with herself like an idiot. ¡®What?¡± she asked with a huge smile stered across her lips. ¡°I am sorry! But my mate wanted to speak to me and now he is gone because of the interruption,¡± she answered. Lazlo and I shared a nce and then looked at her again. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Where did you go?¡± she pursued talking to someone. Lazlo nced around the room and then frowned. ¡®My rejection has made her lose her mind,¡± he whispered back in my ear,pelling me to roll my eyes at him. We alphas always think if we reject someone, they will go nuts after us. It is really the other way around. We don¡®t take rejections too well. I entered the room amined the room while Jessica kept talking to herself. It was just when I was about to leave the room that I remembered something. ¡°Maybe she left the building to take a stroll on the road,¡± Lazlomented while dialing Enya¡®s number. I suspended my steps while calcting the whole situation. ¡°Do you remember Jessica telling you someone marked her?¡± I asked Lazlo, who twitched his shoulders cluelessly. ¡°You know what? never mind. Enya first!¡± I stated, and began to look around for her. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 183-True Love Kiss Enya¡¯s POV: I have been carried away to somewhere after I was put to sleep. I didn¡®t lose my consciousness entirely, but there was not much I could do with the state I was ced in now. I did see where I was taken to through the blurred vision. The person took me to the ground floor; I believed. There was no electricity there, so it turned even harder for me to see who it was. He dropped me on the ground and made me sit down with my back leaned against the wall. I felt his icy fingers run down my neck to my cleavage. My heart was not able to beat ordingly. The medicine was making me dizzy, and the situation was pulling me awake. I didn¡®t want to pass out entirely because this person¡®s intentions were still unknown. He didn¡®t even say anything and bent his head down my chest and pulled my dress down. Once the roundness of my breasts was exposed, I felt his lips touch against my boobs. My body felt a weird disgust run throughout my body. ¡®N¨Cia,¡¯ I was so far gone that even calling for her was a difficult option. She never responded back because she had fallen asleep the instant that medicine was injected into our body. The person then opened his lips on my boob. I felt the sharpness of his teeth before he bit me hard enough to make me bleed. He didn¡®t mark me on the neck, but he wanted to leave a mark behind. He then stopped putting pressure on me and raised his head to pull away from me. His fingers gently rubbed against my boob before he rubbed a tissue over the blood. I was not sure how far he was nning to go, but I was scared for my life. I found him getting up on his feet and stepping away from me. Without wasting another minute staying here, he turned around and left for upstairs. I wasn¡®t tied or anything. It was just all too weird. I finally fell asleep and woke up to being in somebody¡®s arms. Everything was still hazy when Thiago was rushing me to the room with Lazlo and somebody else besides them. ¡°How the fuck did you two lose her sight?¡± I knew the owner of the voice. It was Zander. ¡°Zander! Will you shut up?¡± Lazlo grumbled furiously. ¡°Take her to our room. The girls are gossip lovers. They will not let her breathe in peace,¡± Lazlo proposed, and Thiago took a turn to take ine to their room. Once theyy me down, I fought to open my eyes. ¡°Enya!¡± Thiago sat behind me and pulled me over his chest. ¡°get water,¡± he ordered Lazlo, who nodded to him. I was now able to watch everything clearly, but my body was still paralyzed. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Here!¡± Lazlo lifted my face up and helped me drink a few sips. ¡°What the heck happened to her? How did she end up there?¡± Zander came into view. He looked distressed for me. ¡°Is that blood?¡± he then narrowed his eyes at my cleavage and the instant he tried to touch my dress, Thiago brought his arm over my cleavage to cover it. ¡°I will take care of her,¡± Thiago retorted in an annoyed tone. ¡°Whoa! There is a party going on.¡® Maynard entered the room with Christina behind him. ¡°AH! Preparing for a foursome?¡± he quipped when he found me leaning over Thiago¡®s chest. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Christina raced towards me and knelt down to take a good look at my face. ¡°We found her in the basement, passed out and her dress covered in blood.¡± Lazio was the one who exined it to her instead of her own brother. Zander had stepped away the instant his sister arrived. ¡°Wait! What happened?¡± Maynard didn¡®t seem too yful anymore, or he was probably acting regarded to show it off to Christina. Since he had toe across as a caring bastard, ¡°Let me check. Christina gestured at Thiago to lie me down straight, so he did. Once he got up from behind me and helped me into the bed, Christina sat down beside me. ¡°Enya! can you hear me?¡± she asked me, ¡°blink, if you can hear me,¡± once she gave me an option, I blinked at her. ¡°Oh shit! She has been drugged. Her body is paralyzed, but her mind is awake. Just a few of her senses are working,¡® she informed them. I was surprised at how good she was at this. ¡°What do you mean? How do we help her?¡± Thiago was panicking. I could hear it in his voice already. *Only a true love kiss from all her mates can save her now. Even the ones she has rejected.¡± As Cristina tried telling them what needs to be done, my heartbeat quickened in my chest. ¡°Umm! I will pass.¡® Maynard suddenly lifted his hands and frowned. ¡°This sounds ridiculous anyway,The then added once he saw Zander and Lazlo watching him. He had to exin why kissing me was such an awful idea to him. I reckoned it was disgust and not the fact that he thought it would not work. Or maybe he was just not interested, either way, I am happy he wasn¡®t kissing me. I don¡®t know where he had been putting his mouth ontely. ¡°I was kidding. Let her rest, the medicine wilt wear off in time,¡± Once notified, it was a bad idea to joke in a critical condition like this. Christina instantly retrieved. ¡®That¡®s it? She will be fine, then?¡± Thiago inquired, and Christina gave him a very satisfying head nod. ¡°Just make sure you guys don¡®t move her a lot. I will talk to Mr. Tripper. I will tell him some lies and he will let her sleep here for some hours. But I am sure once the drug is out of her body, she can walk back to her room fine. As for the blood, I fathom it will be the right thing to let her tell us what happened.¡± she gently patted the back of my hand before getting up and walking away to leave Thiago some space with me. ¡°If you don¡®t have any more patients to cure, can I please steal you away for some time?¡± since my hearing was highly sensitive right now, I heard Maynard requesting Christina. ¡®Sure, but wait for my brother to get distracted,¡± she watched Zander, who had left the room once he found out | was fine. ¡®I can wait for that much. But Christina! I had a lot nned for this trip and so far,¡± he sounded so upset when expressing his sadness for not being able to spend more time with her. ¡°I understand. I will be with you in ten minutes,¡± her voice and eyes yelled she was genuinely excited to be around him. I don¡®t know why Thiago thought she was using him. ¡°I am here for you,¡± and then I heard my mate¡®s beautiful whisper in my ear. ¡°Blink if you love me too.¡± he sat down on the bed with me, his eyes looking into my eyes. I blinked! Chapter 184 Chapter 184 184-She is Upto Something It was so awkward sleeping in the boy¡®s room. I slept in peace, though. I did hear Lazlo standing at the door and scolding everyone whenever somebody walked inside, talking loudly. He made sure nobody woke me up. After some hours, they all went to bed as well. Thiago had his arm packed around my body as he dozed off. By the time I woke up again, I was feeling fine. I cozied up with Thiago and focused on the wall with the clock defining 3:35 am. I was beginning to remember the unfortunate events of thest day. Whoever kidnapped me just wanted to taste my blood? I mean, what else could be the reason for that abduction? It just didn¡®t make any sense. I then realized I need to go see the mark on my boob. I must observe it and make sure it is not causing an infection. Unwrapping Thiago¡®s arm, I sneakily got out of bed. It was so damn peaceful and pin¨Cdrop silence that taking long breaths made me feel like I might wake somebody up. After sessfully walking out of the room, I tiptoed into the girl¡®s room. It was dark here as well. Just when I entered the room, I saw a shadow standing near my bed. Not to mention, it wasn¡®t only my bed. Christina and I had our bags on the side. The suite was extremely big, with two bathrooms, two bedrooms with ss sliding doors in the middle, and a living room. The shadow was none other than Willow. I watched her fold something and shove it in Christina¡®s bag and then zip it shut. Because I was still in the living room, she couldn¡®t see me. She then crossed the sliding door and walked back to her room to sleep. I was dumbfounded by what she was doing. What could it be? What would she be hiding in Christina¡®s bag? I didn¡®t do much and headed straight into the bathroom. When I took off my dress, it frightened me to see nothing on my boob but just a hickey. It was odd and made zero sense. I ended up taking a warm shower and then sliding under the nket to get more rest. We woke up by the rms so that nobody misses breakfast and after getting ready, we all headed to the hall. ¡°Hey! how are you now?¡± while the others sped away, I stayed behind to catch up with Lazlo and Thiago. ¡°I am fine, much better,¡± I told Thiago and also told Lazlo with a bow that I was doing well. ¡°But what happenedst day? How did you end up in the basement and that drug in your body? Who had done it?¡± Thiago interrogated while gently cing his hand on my shoulder. I noticed his eyes wandering around my neck. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He didn¡®t mark me,¡± I reassured him since I believed that is what he was wondering about. ¡°Umm! I didn¨C,¡± he scratched the back of his neck and pulled his body away, ¡°who?¡± he then retrieved his confidence and asked me directly. ¡°I don¡®t know. I just remember getting tackled down by someone. He injected something into my neck and then carried me to the basement.¡± I recalled the entire incident and my body shuddered. We haven¡®t told Mr. Tripper about it. I didn¡®t think he would care about my safety, anyway. ¡°And then? Where did all that bloode from?¡± Lazlo, who had been silently standing by for some time, finally opened his mouth to question me. ¡°He,¡± paused, watching them wait for my response. ¡°Enya! tell me what did he do to you?¡® Thiago impatiently asked me again. ¡°He bit me on my¨C on my boob!¡® I finished and watched their faces change colors. ¡°Eh!¡± Thiago scoffed, stepping away from me. ¡°But I am fine. I don¡®t know what he was trying to do.¡± I tried to hold his hand, but he was rather stepping away from me. ¡°We need to find him,¡± he whispered in a bone¨Cchilling voice. ¡°Yes! We will, but you need to calm down first.¡± I was panicking at how his veins were popping out of his temples. ¡°We need to find him,¡± he said in a breathless tone this time. ¡°Lazlo!¡± I eyed him to not just stand by and do something. I fathomed Lazlo was also lost and angry, but we needed to calm Thiago down first. ¡°Thiago! If you will lose yourself now, who will take care of her?¡± it was then Lazlo bent down with Thiago, who had his arms wrapped around his stomach as he fought his wolf from taking over. ¡°She will be lost without you,¡± Lazlo¡®s wordspelled Thiago to raise his face and meet eyes with mine. ¡°I need you,¡± I whispered. ¡°Hey! what is going on over there? Are you going toe for breakfast or not?¡± Christina yelled from afar, joyfully approaching us. ¡°Thiago! Please!¡± I turned to him and begged him to simmer down. Nobody needs to know our secrets. ¡°I am fi¨Cne,¡® Thiago forced his body up and straightened his back. I can only imagine how much pain he feels every time his wolf tries to get out. ¡°Come guys! I reserved a table for us.¡± she finally stopped with us and stared at Thiago as if she was observing him. ¡°Thank you. He is so damn hungry,¡± I joked, pointing at Thiago and getting near him to wrap my arm around his ¡® back. ¡°Oh! Then let¡®s go.¡± Christina didn¡®t stay behind to gossip. Soon, we head down to take our seats. It was ufortable sharing seats with the twins and Maynard when there was a lot that Lazlo, Thiago, and I needed to discuss. We had to ept their offer so that they didn¡®t suspect anything. ¡°So, what happened yesterday? Who hurt you?¡± Zander asked in an undertone. He didn¡®t really look up from his te. He was steadily stabbing the waffles with the fork and not taking a bite. ¡°I don¡®t know. Maybe hug.¡± I didn¡®t know what else to say. Maynard was thankfully busy with Christina; the only problem was Zander. If he was also immersed somewhere, I could text Thiago and Lazlo to decide on a ce to have a secret conversation. Just when I was wishing Zander to get distracted, he did get distracted, but it wasn¡®t what I had expected it to be like. He started gagging and twitching as if he was about to throw up. Without further dy, he took to his feet and sped out of the hall. We all shared nces and decided to follow Christina, who left us in tears to check up on her brother. Zander had even run out of the hotel to grab the fresh air. Just when he was between the fields, he couldn¡®t hold up and threw up. But it wasn¡®t food he vomited. He threw up blood. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 185¡®Her Mate¡®s Underwear ¡°We need to take him to the hospital,¡± I suggested when I watched Zander get down on his knees and throw his guts out. Everybody was concerned about him and Christina was constantly pushing others away. ¡°No! there is no need for that. I can take care of him better than anybody else,¡± her tone changed when she red at me while patting his back at the same time. ¡°You can take care of someone who is throwing blood like crazy?¡± I questioned her statement. She wasn¡®t a doctor and neither was this anything small. ¡°How I take care of my brother is my concern,¡± she gave me a look before turning back her attention to her brother. ¡°Christina! You need to calm down. We are only trying to help you.¡± Maynard stepped forward, expecting her to ept his help, but she even pushed him away. ¡°Let¡®s take you upstairs. I have his medications in my bag. I will take care of him,¡± she told us, eyeing us to not follow her She wrapped her arm around her brother¡®s back and tried to support his body up, but he was definitely not in a state to be walking steps. ¡°Don¡®t you see he is suffering to walk?¡± Finally, somebody had to stop her. Her controlling behavior was hurting Zander. She watched Thiago¡®s face and hoped toe up with an excuse to push him away when her brother dropped to his knees again. She understood Zander couldn¡®t walk anymore. Maynard rushed to his left side while Thiago lifted him by wrapping his right arm around his own neck. As they carried him upstairs, Lazlo, Christina, and I followed them. Thiago hadid Zander down in his bed and Christina had sped to her room to get his medicines. It was awkward just standing there and not being able to ask her what was wrong with Zander. She was heavily dismissive. ¡°You guys need to leave. I can take care of him.¡± Once she sat down in the bed with him, she turned her neck slightly to make us watch the frown on her forehead. ¡°Chr¨C,¡± Maynard attempted to stick around with her for support but with only a shake to her head, she told him she needs to be left alone with her brother. ¡°That looked painful,¡± Lazlomented. We were waiting outside the room for Christina toe out and tell us how he was doing. ¡°She looked so worried and upset,¡± Maynard sighed, rubbing his face between his hands and leaning his back against the wall defeatedly. ¡°She is hiding something.¡± Thiago spoke up. I was thinking about that too, but I didn¡®t bring it up. ¡°She is not. She just cares about her brother, who definitely has some terminal illness,¡± Maynard concluded as he shut Thiago down for talking about Christina. ¡°I will be honest with you. I too think she is not who she makes herself appear to be.¡± Lazlo shrugged his shoulders when giving out his opinion. ¡°Don¡®t you two have a mate to focus on? Leave Christina for me to take care of. She doesn¡®t need you two around,¡± he grimaced when talking back to us. This attitude of his was not something new, but over time, the boys have only drifted apart and I me Maynard for it. He didn¡®t seem too keen on keeping his friendship with anyone. ¡°Hey guys, I have been looking everywhere for you all.¡± Oswin¡®s arrival felt like a breath full of fresh air. He was the only one truly enjoying this trip. I even watched him n a beach party for everyone. ¡°What¡®s up?¡± Thiago asked, ¡°Mr. Tripper had been calling the boys. I guess he wants to prepare some surprise movie night for everyone so he needs our bits of help,¡± he conveyed Mr. Tripper¡®s orders and the boys let out a tiring sigh. ¡°Come on! It will be fun.¡± Oswin frowned, ¡°you alling, right? The other boys are already with him.¡± He then reminded them they need to follow him. There were some other gammas and betas who were honestly living a drama¨Cfree life. ¡°Message me if you need me.¡± Thiago pulled me into a hug and whispered while kissing my head. The three left after Oswin and now I was standing outside the rooms with no clue what to do next. ¡°I should head inside,¡± I whispered, walking into the girl¡®s room. The moment I entered the room, I found Christinaing out of the boy¡®s room. ¡°Hey! how is ,¡± I tried starting a conversation, but she ignored me instead and sped into the bedroom. ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± I haven¡®t even stepped into the room yet when Paige¡®s shouting met up with my ear. I booked toward the girls and found Christina and Paige standing face to face and growling at each other. I ran a quick scan and found Willow secretly smiling and watching the two fight. ¡°Why do you have Keith¡®s underwear in your bag?¡± Paige shouted once again, but this time, she exined what was making her so mad. ¡°What?¡± Christina, who had juste back after taking care of her sick brother, grunted in bewilderment. I felt bad watching her deal with this drama right after spending stressful minutes with her brother. ¡°I think you should not just randomly use her without looking around carefully,¡± I didn¡®t let them argue for too long. I got between them and said in a calm tone. Willow¡®s face changed color, as she didn¡®t understand what I was trying to do. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Paige yelled, raising her brow so high that I thought it was going to escape her forehead. ¡°This isn¡®t Christina¡®s bag,¡± I uttered calmly, and itpelled Willow to walk towards us. ¡°This is Willow¡®s bag,¡± I added and everybody went silent. Last night, when I saw Willow hiding something in Christina¡®s bag, I examined it. And found out it was Keith¡®s underwear. She was trying to get Paige into arguing with Christina and also trying to tell Maynard his new love interest had been cheating on him. So I grabbed Willow¡®s little bag and put it between our bags and hid the underwear in it. ¡°What?¡± Willow came out from behind Paige and it seemed as if her soul had left her body. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Willow! That is indeed your bag. Why do you have Keith¡®s underwear?¡± Paige couldn¡®t even believe her eyes. She could not raise her voice at her, It was time that I expose Willow once and for all. I reckoned she had been the one sending herself text messages and trying hard enough to expose her rtionship with Keith and Maynard so that she can get epted by at least one of them. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 186¨CFresh Breakup ¡°I do¨Cn¡®t understand why would I have his un¨C¨Cderwear? Willow was twitching out of fear. She had been super sweet and acting like she can do no wrong, but she had finally been exposed now. ¡°Exactly. Why do you have it?¡± Paige could slowly regain her energy and strength. She hadpletely left us alone and turned around to face Willow. It is sad that Paige had to fight with everyone to keep them from sleeping around with her mate. And it proved one thing only: she must know he can cheat on her. ¡°It all makes sense.¡± Suddenly, Christina started talking and came out to be in our sight. ¡°Willow is the one who became the reason behind Maynard and Enya¡®s breakup, too.¡± It shocked me when Christina exposed Willow and Maynard, too. One would think she wouldn¡®t want anybody to know her lover boy is a cheater, but she didn¡®t hold back. ¡°I remember listening to their argument and Enya using Maynard of cheating on her. It is so sad that Enya took all the taunts like punches while this snake stayed hidden. She has a habit of sleeping with the mates of others,¡± she raised her voice and pointed at Willow, who was now cornered. ¡°Eww!¡± Poppyined, ¡°So she is the one who tried to make it seem like I slept with Keith?¡± she added. ¡°Id¨C,¡± Willow was stepping away from Paige, who wouldn¡®t back away. ¡°Tell me the truth. Did you, did you sleep with Keith?¡± It must be a hard moment for Paige to realize her best friend and mate had been fucking behind her back all this time and she was running around using others. ¡°Not only with Keith, but she was also having some threesomes around.¡± Christina was angry that Willow tried to ruin her reputation. ¡°Keith and Maynard wanted met¨C¡± Willow was finally ready to confess when Paige raised her hand and pped her hard enough topel her into letting out a yelp. ¡°I always took your side and even took care of you. And you decided to fuck my mate? How dense could one be to forget all the things your friend had done for you and sleep with her mate?¡± Paige was shouting and crying at the same time. The pain of betrayal was making her veins pop and her body twitch. ¡°Ahhh!¡± she screamed when her bones cracked. I had to turn my face to the side because it reminded me of my pain. Although my pain was much more extreme because of unknown reasons, I still felt like Paige was suffering. ¡°I am so sorry!¡± Willow broke down now that she was exposed. I did not believe her tears. She had been sneakily turning everybody against each other and now suddenly she was sorry? ¡°Are you alright?¡± Christina whispered to me. She must have noticed how miserable I was when hugging myself. ¡°I will fucking kill youuuuu!¡± Paige shouted when dropping to her knees. She was crying so loud that the hotel staff informed Mr. Tripper. He was in his room with all the boys except for Zander. By the time they were rushing upstairs, Paige had turned rigid. ¡°We need to help her,¡± I murmured in panic, watching everybody rubbing her hands and feet. ¡°She is resisting transition. If only we can take her out and she transforms. Her pain will wither away.¡± Christina suggested, but the door mmed open and everybody else barged in. ¡°No! we must prevent the transition.¡± Mr. Tripper announced, unzipping his stash bag and bringing wolfbane to light. ¡°Paige! Baby, what happened to you?¡± clueless as to what kind of tornado was waiting for him, Keith dropped to his knees to check up on her. ¡°Fuck off! Get away from me.¡± Paige raised her voice and moved her muscles with difficulty. She yelled in Keith¡®s face and shocked everyone. ¡°But what happened? I am just trying to help you get up.¡± every time Keith tried to touch her, she would push him away. ¡°You betrayed me. You broke my trust,¡± Paige crying was reminding me of myself. However, I was the one who actually saw it happen. Not only that, I even read text conversations. I never had time to react to it. In fact, I held the anger inside me and waited for a moment because, unlike Paige, I couldn¡®t decide for myself. *1, Paige Henderson, rejec¨C¡® she wailed when the pain intensified in her body, ¡°Reject you!¡± she still spoke up even when Mr. Tripper had injected wolfbane into her body. Keith¡®s face said it all. He seemed to have been struck with a silver bullet. He couldn¡¯t even get up from the floor. Lazlo lifted Paige in his arms after Mr. Tripper told him andid her down on the bed. She had passed out now, but she made sure she rejected that asshole of her mate first. Willow was hiding in theer and sobbing into her hands. ¡°This is very unfortunate. A mate bond is a sacred thing. I will wait for her to wake up so that I can hear why she took such a tremendous step. As for all of you, trying to not create any more mess for now,¡± Mr. Tripper shook his head at us before exiting the room. Everybody was busy gossiping. Poppy pulled Oswin to the corner. She was probably telling him everything and alsoining about Willow framing her. ¡°You okay?¡± Maynard asked Christina in a murmur. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I am okay. I am just beginning to see all the red gs,¡± she turned to him and said with confidence. Maynard was helping Keith to his feet when herment surprised him. Thiago pulled me closer and hugged me from the bag. He understood I needed his affection. ¡°I saw her crying and breaking down, Maynard. I can only imagine how Enya felt when she saw you. It is even worse.¡± I did not expect that from Christina. She didn¡®t strike me as someone who would care about somebody else¡®s feelings. But here she was, able to tell Maynard he was wrong. ¡°That is not something you should worry about. You are not her and I will not cheat on you.¡± Maynard looked all shocked, ¡°Take him back to his room. I will be fine here.¡± She then showed her palm to Maynard and dismissed him. The two had only started dating, and it cut off. The way Maynard turned to me, I felt like he was holding me ountable for his breakup. ¡°Celebrate all you want today,¡± Maynard then turned to me andmented shamelessly. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 187¨CBurn The Witch, They Said Nothing about that day went well. After Paige had rejected Keith, they were called into Mr. Tripper¡®s room where Paige rested her case. Despite Keith wanting to speak to her and ask for a second chance, she demanded rejection Keith was asked to ept her rejection under Mr. Tripper¡®s surveince. I didn¡®t feel bad for Keith, he deserved it. Maynard had to take Keith out tofort him while Paige had decided to move on. ¡°I will not let a stupid mate ruin this trip for me,¡± she pretended to be fine on the outside, but the shivering in her body was the evidence of her agony. As for Willow, she was now highly disgusted by everyone for breaking many mate bonds. I don¡®t solely me her, but I am not sparing her from any me, either. ¡°The boys have been asked to apany Mr. Tripper for the movie night. I heard they are nning a drive¨Cin theater,¡± Poppy eximed happily as she pped her hands together. There was just something about her that didn¡®t strike me as innocent as she always portrayed. ¡°The one with the mates will enjoy this movie night for sure,¡± she then sneakily slid in a taunt at Willow and Paige. ¡°I don¡®t need a mate to be happy. I can sit alone and enjoy.¡± Paige¡®s confidence was fabulous. I didn¡®t have enmity with her since whatever she did, she did it for her rtionship. She wasn¡®t the one who technically used us. ¡°You will be with Thiago?¡± Christina asked me. She was back to being normal. ¡°And Lazio,¡± I added. Thiago didn¡®t want us to leave Lazlo out, and I appreciated his concerns for his friend. It also showed he trusts me. ¡°You areing with Maynard?¡± I asked just to know where Zander would be when she was around Maynard. ¡°No! I am over him. If he can cheat on you, his true mate, he can cheat on me.¡± she was trying to sound normal, but a part of her was disying sorrow. ¡°Hm,¡± I answered, ¡°We should head to bed now,¡± I suggested since there was nothing better to do. The boys were busy, and the girls were too upied, pretending like they were doing fine. ¡°Sure,¡± Christina too agreed. We haven¡®t even moved a step away from our respective spots when a blood¨Ccurdling scream filled the air with silence. We all looked around and then shared eye contact. ¡°What was that?¡± Poppy got out of her bed and hugged herself while shivering in fear. ¡°It came from down there.¡± Paige ran towards the window and pointed toward where the fields were. ¡°It sounded like Jessica,¡± Christina bringing light to her existence petrified her. It wasn¡®t until she mentioned we noticed Jessica wasn¡®t around. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Thave noticed after the whole thing of her trying to persuade others to rape me was exposed and she got a penalty for it. Nobody wanted to hang around with her. Jim was still in the prison and getting punished along with everybody else involved. She got off the hook easily but then she acted weird. ¡°She hadn¡®t been in the room the whole day,¡± Paige mumbled in confusion. ¡°Who cares? She is a slut who thinks she gets to decide who fucks whom.¡± Poppy wasn¡®t wrong. What Jessica and the others were trying to do to me was awful. Nobody gets to steal away someone¡®s chance to say no to someone. ¡°But we need to still inspect,¡± I suggested, and they all turned to me in bewilderment. ¡°I understand and appreciate your morals, but if she can get in trouble, so can we,¡± I then added to inform them! wasn¡®t doing it because I cared for her or I have forgiven her. I just needed to know what was going on. ¡°Okay! Let¡®s head out together then,¡± Christina suggested, and make sure we are all together. Don¡®t separate,¡± she warned us just to make sure we didn¡®t lose another one of us. We all held hands and walked downstairs in pairs to inspect. The boys and Mr. Tripper were away at the sight where they were arranging the drive¨Cin theater. Once we had walked out of the building, we looked around and shrunk away because of the cold. It was freezing cold with the wind blowing the cornfields in a rhythm. ¡°It looks so creepy.¡± Christina whispered. I felt her fingers tightening against my hand in fear. We stopped in the middle of the road after we havee far from the building. ¡°Help me!¡± A voice suddenly made us aware of somebody needing help in the fields. It was filled with so much need and agony that my heart sank in my chest. *There is somebody there,¡± Christina jumped to point at someone in the middle of the fields. It was too dark, so we could only see a dark figure standing in the middle of the field and crying for help. ¡°Please! Somebody help me,¡± It sounded like a woman¡®s voice, a mixture of Jessica¡®s but not exactly hers. ¡°Hey!¡± Christina called out for the woman, who stopped calling for help and turned to us. I couldn¡®t be sure, but it looked like her body moved. ¡°Can you hear us?¡± Poppy called out. ¡°Please help me,¡± the woman cried again. ¡°Can you follow our voice ande out of the fields? We will help you here,¡± I was the one who yelled for her this time. ¡°I am stuck! Pleasee save me. I need your help, please!¡± she was begging and crying while asking for our help. ¡°What do we do now, girls?¡± Paige asked when turning to us. ¡°We should send Willow to help her out,¡± Poppy suggested wickedly. Willow¡®s face turned blue. She tried pulling away from Poppy but she was gripping her hand. ¡°I mean; she should face some consequences for her actions. She should direct her here,¡± Poppy continued to push Willow into the fields. ¡°I don¡®t want to do, please! I am scared,¡± Willow whimpered. ¡°Why? You weren¡¯t scared when you slept with our mates and had bdsm, and threesomes with them. Heck! You weren¡®t even scared when you tried to trick the others.¡± Paige finally let out her anger after pretending to be fine for hours. ¡°Yeah! You should go into the fields,¡± Poppy was almost taunting her and looking away from the severity of the situation. ¡°I don ¡®t think I ca¨Cn help her,¡± Willow was shaking at the idea. Her knees were shivering too. We all knew she couldn¡®t help that woman, nobody can. It was a clear case of maniption. ¡°Guys! Stop!¡± Christina yelled, ¡°I will go,¡± she decided. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 188¨CAnother Cheater Lazlo¡®s POV We had to leave with Mr. Tripper to get some work done. Maynard had been super distracted and I could tell why. He was calming Keith at one point and contacting Christina on the other hand. I don¡®t even know how and when he got so attached to that girl. ¡°Christina! Please give me a chance to exin,¡± I heard him leave another voice note for her. I never saw him beg Enya like that. Not even when he was exposed for breaking her heart. He was pretty stubborn with Enya. I was right! He only pursued Enya because of us. He would have not paid attention to her if there wasn¡®t any competition. ¡°He used to be your friend?¡± Zander hade out of nowhere to tap his hand on my shoulder. We have taken care of him, but it didn¡®t mean I forgot everything he and his sister did to hurt Enya. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Maynard¡®s love for Enya might not be real, but I love her with all my existence. I just cannot let others hurt her. ¡°Yeah,¡± I responded to him, pretty dryly at this point. We were hiring some food stalls and also marking parking locations for everyone. Since nobody had their cars, we also have to rent some. ¡°I know you dislike me. But I am just like you,¡± Zander said and I had to turn around to look at him, ¡°I love my mate. The day I saw her, I felt my heart fluttering. But it wasn¡®t until I felt the mate bond that I acknowledged why my wolf finds sce when she was around. It might anger you but frustrates me as well. What did Thiago do so special that he gets to keep her? I know he is your friend but from what I have heard, every guy who wants you to be sidetracked befriends you.¡± The thing about Lazlo that I hated the most was how he would yammer for minutes without taking a break. ¡°So you are saying Thiago is not truly my friend?¡± I scoffed andughed at her for trying to turn me against Thiago. ¡°All I am saying is that why do you think the Moon Goddess gave her so many mates? There is something special about her and we all mates have to protect her,¡± Zander stated, and I almost lost my senses. He was not wrong! She is special. ¡°But I will tell you this,¡± it was then Zander pulled me out of my thoughts and puckered her lips inside, ¡°Thiago is not what he shows to you.¡± His statement didn¡®t surprise me. I bet he gathered it from whenever Thiago¡®s wolf tries toe forward. ¡°He is not loyal,¡± but then he struck me with why he was saying all that about him, I was shocked that he even said those words. I couldn¡®t respond to him because he had already walked away. It wasn¡®t until he mentioned that I began to look around for Thiago. He had left the sight quite some minutes ago and¡®l haven¡®t heard from him since then. I started looking around for him now that I was feeling a bit on the edge. Why would Zander even say something like that? ¡®Laz! Did you hear Zander?¡® I asked my wolf, just to be sure we both are on the same page. I did. I am ¨C I don¡®t know how to feel about it. I mean, we trusted Maynard. Look what he did to her. Now that it hade down to Thiago, we never know.¡¯ Laz confused me even more, ¡®Besides, why do we have to sit on the side and watch our mate with somebody else?¡® he was probably right but I just cannot betray Thiago. It was then I finally heard Thiago¡®s voice, but I was near the caf¨¦. What was he doing behind the caf¨¦ and who was he talking to? With my heart pulsating hard in my chest, I hid behind the wall to hear him. ¡°Yeah! But you have to stay silent,¡® he was convincing someone in hesitation. Who was he silencing, and why? I pulled my face out just to grab a good look at the person and my heart drowned in my stomach juices, It was Jessica and Thiago. ¡°But, I want to introduce you to everyone,¡± she seemed so scared yet so in love. ¡°Right now is not a good time, you know? See! I have already marked you, haven¡®t 1?¡± Thiago stated as he stepped back from her just so that he can look into her eyes. I had these cold shivers run down my spine when I heard that. Did he mark her? but I thought she had a mate? ¡°Bu, Jessica was hushed down when Thiago shook his head. ¡°Look! You cannot tell anyone. I will keep in touch with you. I have been in touch with you, right? I will stay there. But you have to promise me, you will not speak to anyone about us, and neither will you tell Enya about it. It is going to be our little secret, okay?¡± Thiago was looking into her eyes and talking to her as if he was hypnotizing her. ¡°Okay,¡± she looked trulypelled to listen to him, ¡°But what about finding other mates? You said you want me to find you more victi¨Cmates,¡± she forced a smile onto her lips. It was only then I remembered when she told me somebody marked her by force. And now she seemed to bepelled to listen to him as if he was controlling her. Just like Gina was ¡°I have a few in my mind. But you will do nothing because you are not very subtle about it.¡± Thiago seemed mad that she was walking around and telling everyone that she was a mate. So all this time, Thiago was the monster? Is this why he wanted to ask me if I remember Jessica telling me she was marked? ¡®We need to protect Enya,¡¯ Laz was shaken up by what we have found out. ¡°Now go back to the hotel and don¡®t mess around.¡± I couldn¡®t stay there and watch them anymore. Besides, I didn¡®t want to get caught. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 189 Lost Maynard¡®s Girl In The Field ¡°Are you crazy? We don¡®t know who that person is. She could be lying for all we know. I mean, we don¡®t even know what she means by she is stuck. She is right there, standing straight and tall. How the heck is she stuck?¡± I was trying to persuade Christina to not go into the fields. I remember Thiago had warned us of the fields. ¡°I don¡®t know. I need to just go and check. Besides, what can she possibly do? You guys keep watching and if anything happens, juste for my rescue,¡± Christina wasn¡®t taking it seriously. She wasn¡®t even afraid anymore. ¡°Think again, how can someone be stuck in the same spot for days?¡± I tried to kick some sense into her and only then did she stop preparing to leave and turned around to me. We walked back to the room when she wanted to grab a jacket and leave for the fields. ¡°You are not wr¨Cong,¡± she finally epted going into the fields might not be a very good idea. ¡°Let¡®s go and look for Jessica instead,¡± I told her and after giving me a nod, she followed me downstairs and to the road. Even from afar, I could tell something was wrong. The girls were huddled into one spot and whispering into each other¡®s ears. ¡°What is going on over there?¡± I whispered in bafflement, I was supposed to tell them to walk away and look for Jessica instead but they seemed to have made a n of their own. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Where is Willow?¡± Christina stopped in front of them and questioned. ¡°Well, she had to earn our apology in some way.¡± Poppy shrugged her shoulders carelessly, ¡°We sent her into the fields to guide the woman out,¡± once she exined what they have done, Christian and I shared a terrifying stare. ¡°What the fuck, Poppy? Who gave you this right to decide what punishment we want for her?¡± | yelled in desperation, getting on my tippy toes to discern as far as I could into the fields. ¡°Hey! it is probably some woman needing help. Willow got off easy,¡± Poppy defended herself while the others stayed silent. ¡°We can see her though. There she is,¡± Paige pointed at a figure walking towards the other woman. ¡°Where is that woman?¡± It was then I told the others that I could no longer see the other woman in the field. ¡°Umm! She was right there. She called again and that¡®s when we sent Willow into the field,¡± Paige seemed to miss themands I gave them before leaving. They did the exact opposite of it and instead of staying out of the fields, they sent Willow in there. ¡°There is no one here,¡± It was then we heard Willow shout for us and wave her phone with its shlight on. ¡°Thene back,¡± I shouted back, feeling a weird agitation make my body shiver. ¡°Oka¨C¡± she was waving her arm when she suddenly pulled down and out of our sight. ¡°What the fuck!¡± we all gasped, the sight was terrifying. It was as if a strong wind came and fled her out of our sight. ¡°Willow!¡± I shouted her name, ¡°WILLOW!¡± I did it again and all I got was silence. ¡°What have you guys done?¡± Christina shouted at the others, who were now realizing they might have pushed her into a deadly mess. ¡°Okay! Here is what we will do now. I will head into the fields while you all report back to the room.¡± I made sure this time they listen to me. And I bet they would. Now that they knew it was too dangerous to be out there in the woods, they were not going to repeat their mistakes. ¡°I wille with you,¡± Christina said, not letting go of my hand. How do I tell her I can take care of myself? ¡°Christina! I will need someone with them,¡± I told her but she shook her head instead. ¡°I am not letting you go in there alone,¡® she insisted, getting ready to walk with me into the fields. ¡°Listen! I can take care of myself,¡± I reassured her, ¡°Ladmire your confidence but you ar¨Ce just a¡ª¨Cnomega. Which is not a bad thing but it doesn¡®t give you much advantage,¡± she wasn¡®t getting my point. ¡°Fine,¡± since I had no time to waste on this argument, I just gave in and let her follow me. The other girls had walked back after causing such a mess for us. I didn¡®t know what was waiting for us in the fields but we needed to rush. I walked into the dark fields, using the shlight to light the way. The instant we stepped in, I realized how creepy the fields were at this hour of the night. *Help me!¡± I heard a whisper, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± I asked her and she nodded. ¡°Hey! you havee to help me.¡± We heard another whisper from apletely different direction. ¡°Christina! Come help me,¡± we heard somebody calling for her instead. It was then I noticed why they were noticing her only; she was getting lost in the whispers. ¡°Christina! Look at me, don¡®t pay attention to the voices,¡± I had to cup her face and remind her these were just echoes. Whoever was causing it was trying to lure her away. ¡°We need to keep moving,¡± I told her. She was half absent at this point. Her neck was constantly moving around to spot the owner of the voices while I was able to block them outpletely. ¡°Oh! You are not like others,¡± and then I heard a whisper right from behind me, but when I turned around, there was no one there. ¡°You can spot the difference between a hallucination and reality, don¡®t you?¡± the person kept talking but I was now only heading forward. ¡°Christina! We have your brother,¡± and then I acknowledged they have entered her head. She stopped dead in her tracks at the ims and scorned. ¡°Zander!¡± she gasped, ¡°No! Christina! They don¡®t have him,¡± I tried holding her hands but she had fought herself free. ¡°CHRISTINA HELP ME,¡± we heard Zander call for her, but it wasn¡¯t Zander and I knew it. I watched her tear up and step away from me, she had made a decision to part from me. We were in the middle of the fields, which was now beginning to seem like a Labyrinth. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 190¨CSarcficing My Life For Her Christina! No!¡± I yelled when she disappeared into the field. I tried following her but it was not easy. The wind was constantly changing its direction and making it hard for me to locate my direction. Soon, we had all separated. ¡°FUCK!¡± I grunted, I knew I shouldn¡®t have let here with me. ¡®It¡®s okay. We can do this,¡¯ Thankfully, I wasn¡®t alone. Since I haven¡®t lost my mind, my wolf was still present with me. ¡°ARGHHHH!¡± the blood¨Ccurdling cry belonged to Willow. My heart skipped a beat inside my chest when I got the idea I don¡®t have time to sulk. Whatever had lured us in was not going to rest until it ends us. The fields seemed evil and the creature of the fields was maniptive, Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. We have only one option left,¡®I told Nia so that she can be prepared to heal me if I need it. ¡®Magic will do wonders but once you are weak, even I cannot transition,¡® she told me beforehand so that I don¡®t rely too much on her. ¡®Ugh!¡®I grunted aint. ¡°Christina? Enya!¡± a familiar voice jolted me awake to my surroundings. I realized it was Maynard. He must have followed us into the fields, why? ¡°Oh God! can people stoping into the fields?¡± | groaned, not very sure if it truly was Maynard or if the field was ying with me. My questions were answered when Maynard suddenly appeared in front of me. We both almost let out a shriek of fear when we came face to face. ¡°Enya!¡± he let out a sigh of relief when watching me, ¡°Wait! Where is Christina?¡± he followed his sigh with a question. Definitely, she was not with me and he can see that. ¡°She¨C umm, the field manipted her into running till she disappeared,¡± I replied, I noticed he didn¡®t look very happy. I wasn¡®t happy either. She came here because she thought I would be too weak to come here all alone. I should have protected her well. ¡®What do you mean? How are you so casually saying it?¡± Maynard growled, We were getting scratched by the fields as if they had ws. The wind was making hearing difficult too. ¡°Look! I tried to stop her but she was not listening to me,¡± I told him that I didn¡®t just stand here and watched her go missing ¡°You didn¡®t try harder. We all know you are powerful enough to do whatever you want. If only you truly wanted to keep her safe, she would be here right now,¡± He was shouting at me and bending ahead at me. ¡°Right! I will find her,¡± I yelled back in exhaustion. ¡°You will not. I know you would rather want her gone,¡± the way he said it and jerked his shoulders triggered me. Why did hee into the fields? He is only raising my anxiety now. ¡°Please do tell me why would that be?¡± I said, breathing profusely as I was losing my calm over his words. ¡°Huh! I don¡®t want to waste my time on this argument. Do your magic and find her,¡± he ordered, making me close my eyes and make tight fists out of my hands. ¡°You don¡®t need to tell me what I should and should not do. I am going to find her, I told you,¡± I said as I opened my eyes and took deep breaths in. ¡°There is only one way to find her. Find her with your magic because without that, I am more powerful than you. If you are too high and graceful to use your precious magic on Christina then fuck off, I will find her my way,¡± he waved his hand at me to dismiss me while trying to look around to see where to start. ¡°By the way, you were the one who wanted toe here and she came here for you. If anything happens to her, it is on you,¡± he said without looking at me this time. I was beyond angry and disappointed. But who was I expecting any humanity from? He wouldn¡®t give a fuck if I use my magic and die here. But he did make me feel guilty for losing Christina. He was looking around when he turned to me and found me slowly getting ready to do the magic. I closed my eyes and inhaled a fistful of the fields¡® air, getting familiar with the scent of the corn and the creepiness. ¡°Christina!¡± I whispered when everything turned silent, ¡°Where are you?¡± I asked as I moved my hands around. When I opened my eyes, I found my body facing the opposite direction of where I was standing before. ¡°She is there,¡± i gasped, shaking in my body as I forced the field to rip open and clear the way to her. ¡°Okay! Let¡®s go,¡± Maynard mumbled, ¡°No! I ca¨Cn only hold it open for a few seconds, you need to hurry up.¡± I replied to him without using much energy. I had to save as much energy as I could to use the magic. ¡°But what about you?¡± Maynard asked and my body twitched a little. ¡°I will find you two, go! She is in danger.¡± I lied. She was actually wandering around cluelessly, I just didn¡®t want Maynard to show this fake care about me. Once he heard she was in trouble, he sped into the open field to look for her. I was able to follow him with my vision and then I found him reaching her. It was then my magic broke and Inded on my knees. ¡°ARGHH!¡± I whimpered, feeling the blood rushing out of my nose and falling into the field. ¡°Ahh! I knew you were special. Your scent is too precious,¡± The creature from the field spoke up. ¡°Spill more blood, it tastes so good,¡± his whisper fell right into my eardrum and I crawled back on my butt. ¡°You cannot get me,¡± I muttered under my clenched jaw. ¡°Nobody wants you. You and all the unwanted souls belong in the field,¡± I heard him talk smoothly to me. ¡°Come! Come to me and I will give you a reason to be happy.¡± His words began to make sense. Because I was much weaker than when I entered the fields. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 191.¨CClosure! ¡°Come to me, ept me in you,¡± he said again, ¡°let me drink your blood, let me be the king. ept this new world and live here with the other lost souls,¡± he kept going on. ¡°I aming!¡± I said as I got up on my feet. ¡®Heck! You are not,¡® Nia suddenly spoke up in my ear, you are not unwanted. You have mates that desperately want to be with you. Think about Thiago, he changed for you. He is a fucking Lycan, yet he cares about you. Think about Lazlo, he wants to be with you. Zander! Even him. I want you, Enya! you are not unwanted,¡¯ once Nia reminded me what I was hearing was not true, I shook my head and woke up. ¡®Oh!¡®I sighed, cing a hand on my heart. Well, I might not be able to heal you from the damage the magic causes but I can definitely ease you u p, my mate, she teased and a smile stered over my lips. ¡®And I love you for that. Now let¡®s go find Willow,¡® I said as I determinedly stood still to use magic again. Magic was all I had in advantage in these fields. I stood tall and used my magic to find Willow this time. ¡°Willow! Tell me where are you?¡± I asked and soon I opened my eyes to find my direction changed. As I moved my hands around, I saw the field opening. ¡°Okay! Nia, use your strength,¡® I told her since I was busy keeping the tall corns to the side. As we began to sprint into the open way, I saw Willow in distance. Unlike Christina, Willow was not just wandering around. She was hung by the corn and raised into the air. I sped near her and stopped under her. ¡°OH MY GOD!¡± I panicked, watching her struggle for her life. ¡°STOP!¡± | raised my hands and ordered the corns to leave her alone. Even if they were not my followers, my magic made them listen to me. They were forced to set her free and she fall onto the ground, coughing and fighting for air. ¡°Wh¨Cat is g¨Coing on? they j¨Cust moved and dragg- ed me up,¡± she was weeping and fighting to breathe when I sat down beside her and rubbed her back. ¡°Now is not the time to cry, we need to get out. The more we stay here, the weaker we ar ¡ª,¡± paused when I felt a wet feeling in my ears. ¡°Enya! you are bleeding from your nose an- d ears,¡± her eyes grew double the size when watching me wheeze and cough. ¡°I am fine. But we need to hurry up,¡± I forced myself up on my feet and held her hand tightly to make sure I don¡®t lose her again. ¡°Thank you foring here after me. I don¡®t deserve it, but,¡± she was nonstop talking and sobbing while we were cluelessly w alking around without having a sense of direction. ¡°Maynard only did it so that he can stop loving you,¡± once those words left her lips, I stopped in my tracks and turned around to her. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Tam not lying. He never cared about me. He just wanted someone he can use to get away from you, to stop loving you. He badly wanted to fall in love with someone who can make him reject you,¡¯ sh e was talking without exining anything. It wouldn¡®t make sense. Why would he want to betray me if he loved me so much? ¡°I am over that, we need to leave,¡± I reminded her it¡®s been weeks since Maynard and I ended things. I don¡®t need to go back in time and suffer again. ¡°I just thought you would want closure,¡± she whispered, ¡°he talked bad about you to burn every single path that can lead him bac k to you,¡± she wasn¡®t shutting up and my mind was hurting at this point. I had used way too much magic at this point. I was growing weaker with every passing second. We needed to leave before I copse a nd we get trapped in here forever. ¡°Willow!¡± I finally stopped and faced her once again, pointing my finger at her, ¡°getting out of here is much more important than a nything else right now, okay?¡± I bobbed my head and made her follow my action. ¡°Now let¡®s go,¡± I said, ¡°But where? We have been walking around and everything seems simr,¡± she added as she followed me like a lost child. Honestly speaking, I didn¡®t know where I was heading either. ¡°Okay!¡± I paused, ¡°Stay behind me, okay?¡± I didn¡¯t turn to her. I closed my eyes to find Maynard and Christina, I was not leaving without them. ¡°Maynard! Christina! Show me where are you?¡± I whispered but this time, I couldn¡®t use the magic to par mild one. I wanted to see if they were nearby that tall tree in the middle of the field. We can start from there. And t ¡°You came here for me?¡± Christina had thankfully retrieved her senses. They were sitting down hopeless ¡°I couldn¡®t leave you two behind,¡± Maynard responded. ¡°But you did leave Enya behind,¡± she stated. ¡°She can take care of herself. I thought she was following us, she fell behind,¡± he replied while stealing e from her. ¡°You probably hate me because¨C you think I am a cheater by genes,¡± he whispered as he lowered his face and let out a deep sigh. ¡°Maynard! I don¡®t like people who abandon others. I suffered when my parents left us. Ever since then, it was a mess. I don¡®t want to be with someone who can just th ¡°Well, I didn¡®t just throw it all for that,¡± Maynard finally raised his face and meet eyes with hers, ¡°I had to stop loving her. Or else she would be the death of me,¡± once *A seer told his mother, his mate will kill him when he turns 21* Chapter 192 Chapter 192 192 A Proposal In The Fields Maynard¡®s POV: ¡°I don¡®t get it,¡± Christina asked me. It was time I tell someone what truly went down between Enya and me. I wouldn¡® tever want Enya to find out about it, so I wanted Christina to know I am not an asshole and she can trust me. ¡°I know it is hard to digest. There is a lot in my life that makes no sense. I can lie to you and tell you I only epted Enya because I wanted to win over the other mates of hers. But I want to be honest with you,¡± I said as I let go of her hand. When things ended between Enya and me, I was in pain. Until I recalled it happened for the best. Where am now is apletely different spot. I have moved on from Enya after I found love in Christina. ¡°When I epted Enya, I truly loved her. I was over the roof when she chose me and it wasn¡®t because my ego was satisfied, but because I craved to be with her. I wanted to feel her every single moment with me, but then, then things started to change. I realized she was way more¡ª powerful, one might say, than me,¡± I was withholding as many details as I could because I reckoned Enya would be very upset if she finds out I opened my foul¨Cmouthed elsewhere. I have hurt her enough. I don¡®t want to drag her back to the messy state. ¡°More powerful than an Alpha?¡± Christina almost let out augh when she found my statement hard to digest. ¡°Well, I didn¡®t want to tell Enya¡®s secret to her anymore. I know I told Willow in the texts, but that was not at all the entire truth. When I was with Willow in person, I told her Enya has magic. She has the power to make anybody fall for her. It was a metaphor. Willow knew I didn¡®t mean it literally. ¡°Anyway, it reminded my mother of what the seer had told her,¡± I remember that cursed day. I don¡¯t believe the seer, but my mother does, and that is the worst part of my life. ¡°Your mother? I think I remember somebody mentioning your mother loved Enya.¡± Christina tilted her face and watched my face with her beautiful, innocent eyes. ¡°My mother loves herself only. They had sent assassins out for Enya.¡± The moment I said that part, I found her eyes growing double their size. ¡°What?¡± her jaw hung low, and she forgot to blink for a moment. ¡°She wanted me to say with Enya until she takes herst breath. Because then the curse will be lifted and I can find a mate that she approves of and start a happy life with her instead. When I rejected Enya, it ruined her n. Because now my second chance mate is somewhere around the world, probably destined to kill me.¡± I was opening up to Christina and feeling good about finally not hiding anything. ¡°Why didn¡®t you tell Enya this?¡± she questioned. ¡°I couldn¡®t. She would have fought back. She is a very genuine person, very loving and sweet. She would have never let me reject her. I wanted to reject her, but I couldn¡®t. It was so hard to push her away. So I started messing around, looking for fun and finding love somewhere else. I couldn¡®t. But then thankfully, she ¨C she saw it all. I didn¡®t n to do it that way, I nned to tell her I have epted my other mate due to some other tensions and then wait for her to ask me to reject her because I had a feeling she would once I will stop giving her time. I didn¡®t n to hurt her like that. Well, I did say things about her with my friends. I was a douchebag, taking my anger out on her as if she has told the seer to tell my mother all that bullcrap,¡± I admitted to doing wrong when I mocked her with Keith. I wanted him to think we are so close of buddies that we are now gossiping about our mates so that he can tell me his secrets and I can use themter on just in case he tries to tell Enya what I was trying to do because of the seer. ¡°Oh, God!¡± Christina sighed, ¡°I don¡®t know anymore. Do you still love her?¡± she asked me. ¡°Honestly, no! I do feel bad for what I did to her. You want to know who I love now?¡® I held her hand and her cheeks were stained red. She looked down to hide her face from me. ¡°Christina! I truly love you. I know it started weird but ¨C but I feel very easy with you. I don¡®t have to compete or be on the lookout for other mates. When I am with you, I don¡®t have to be perfect. You ept me the way I am. You ignore my stupid mistakes and that makes me do better for you. I genuinely want to be with you. I want to make you my chosen mate.¡± I was holding onto her hand and hoping she would ept me. ¡°What if your mom argues with you for picking a rogue? Didn¡®t you tell a rogue killed your brother? I don¡®t think I am fit to be a Luna,¡± her low confidence broke my heart. I wanted to kiss her and make her realize how important she is to me. ¡°Christina! When I return to that pack, I won¡®t be that 18¨Cyear¨Cold that she¨Clet¨C | mean, I will be a man. I will be the Alpha of the pack. I will decide. And I chose you as my mate.¡± as I pulled her closer, I watched her smile in satisfaction. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I know this cornfield is not a very ideal ce to propose to you, but would you like to be my chosen mate?¡± once | freed her hand, I pulled it out again, and this time, she held my hand and I got my answer. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 193¨CThe Nightmares Of Truth Maynard¡®s POV: Christina and I had fallen asleep after we finished talking. She slept on my chest, making me feel comfortable. I woke up to hearing some noises in the distance. It didn¡®t really make sense because the voices sounded way too familiar. I gently pushed her to the side to get up on my feet and look afar. ¡°What are you doing?¡± there was a young boy, probably my age, crawling back and looking frightened for his life. ¡°I am finishing thepetition.¡± The other voicepelled me to lower my face and cover my ears in panic. ¡°You cannot hurt me. We are brothers.¡± it was then I raised my face and watched my brother Geralt beg me to spare his life. I was the owner of the other voice and the person holding a gun in my hands. ¡°I have to end it all today. Remember when my mother asked me what I want to be? I want to be the Alpha of the pack.¡® The 17¨Cyear¨Cold me looked into the eyes of his brother as the gun was shot. ¡°No!¡± my mouth went dry when I watched myself kill my brother. How the heck was I reliving that night again? ¡°I didn¡®t do anything,¡± I began to take steps back, looking for a ce to hide when I felt a hand shaking me awake. ¡°Maynard! Wake up,¡± Christina had my face in her hands as she dragged me out of that nightmare. The nightmare that I was the reason for. ¡°Is he okay?¡± Willow asked when her eyesnded on me. I was shocked at the nightmare, but the sight bewildered me more. It was Enya, Christina, and Willow in one sight. ¡°I am fi¨Cne,¡± I responded rudely. ¡°We need to leave,¡± Enya stated without looking my way. She seemed to have found a way to get to us, but that didn¡®t divert my attention from her bloody nose and ears. She looked like a mess. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I inquired and she unheard me. ¡°We cannot stay here for too long. I cannot assist you guys ¡ª,¡± she stopped when her body felt weak. ¡°Oh Goodness!¡± Christina supported her body but when I tried reaching to help her, Enya stopped me in my tracks. ¡°I am fine,¡± she muttered. I know she hates me, and I wish it remains like that. It is much easier this way. ¡°You cannot leave,¡± it was then we heard a loud voice mocking us. ¡°You have to help me,¡± the other voice resembled Willow¡®s voice, who was right in front of us. ¡°What is this creature?¡± I asked in confusion. How are we going to fight something if it doesn¡®t even exist? A strong wind blew toward us, and the corn stalk moved as if something was approaching us. We were all confused, and the two girls were frightened. Enya, however, jumped in front of us and raised her hand in the motion¡®s direction. Christina stepped away to share a nce of confusion with me. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Enya, what are you d¨C her eyes widened when the wind suddenly stopped. As for Willow, she was already in and out of consciousness at this point, I had to constantly hold her and support her body up. ¡°How-how did you do that?¡± Christina panicked. I felt her anxiety. It wasn¡®t every day that a she¨Cwolf can perform magic. ¡°Now is not the time,¡± Enya turned around and more blood was streaming down her nose. ¡°1¨CI don¡®t understand, and what is happening to you?¡± understandably enough, Christina was unable to process everything. ¡°Carry her, she might slow us down,¡± it was then Enya told me to carry Willow. I brought her in my arms and gestured at Christina to calm down. ¡°Now!¡± Enya then stood confidently ahead of us and closed her eyes for a moment. Christina was examining her with a gaping mouth. I knew it would insecure Christina even more. She will feel ipetent inparison to Enya. But I know what and who I want now, so Christina shouldn¡®t worry. ¡°Show me the way out,¡± Enya ordered the cornstalks, and they had to obey her. The pressure and strength she was using were unmatchable. Even I got goosebumps when the stalks spread apart and showed us the way. ¡°Now!¡± Enya screamed when we began to hear some whispers rushing after us to catch us. We were sprinting towards the road without dy. Enya was beginning to lose her steps. I wondered what was going on with her. Was it because she was using magic a lot? ¡°Enya! stop it. We can find a way out ourselves from here,¡± I called for her, but she was not listening to me. I even heard her whimper as she sped towards the road and led us out safely. ¡°Enya!¡± I yelled again, but she was stubborn. I felt guilty for triggering her into using all her strength. I forgot her strengthes at a price. Her health was at stake. But thankfully enough, we soon headed out of the fields and reached the road. The moment we got out of that cursedbyrinth, we dropped on the road andy down for a few minutes. Willow had passed outpletely. ¡°Oh, God!¡± I sighed, raising my face to check up on Christina. ¡°Hey.¡± I had to pull her into a hug the moment I got up on my feet. She had been through a lot the entire night. She needed me. ¡°Enya!¡± it wasn¡®t until Lazlo yelled for Enya that I felt ashamed of myself for not checking up on her sooner. ¡°Hey!¡± Lazlo must have been made aware of this quest by the girls. ¡°What the fuck happened to you? Where were you guys?¡± Lazlo was asking all the right questions. Little did he know, we had been through a very rough night. ¡°We are fine now,¡± I said. ¡°Enya is not well. We need to get her some help,¡± I added as I broke a hug from Christina. ¡°I am f¨Cine, thankfully it is all over,¡± Enya sighed, still on her four and trying to catch her breath. ¡°Actually,¡± Lazlo¡®s response turned our attention towards him. ¡°When we were told Enya went into the fields, Thiago left after you.¡± those words from Lazlo¡®s mouth made Enya raise her face and stare at him in silence for a moment. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 194¨CFinally epted The Assholes Maynard¡®s POV: ¡°What did you say?¡± the agony in her voice didn¡®t shock me. I always knew Enya loved Thiago more than anything in the world. ¡°Lazlo! where is Thiago?¡± the girl who couldn¡®t even lift her body up had now jumped to her feet and raised her voice ¡°He was so fucking worried about you. He didn¡®t even listen to anyone and disappeared into the fields.¡± Lazlo tried holding her arm, but she broke herself free. ¡°I have to go back in there.¡± the moment she struggled to get into those fields again, Lazlo and I lunged to hold her back. She was not in a state to use magic anymore. Letting her go in there would mean letting hermit suicide. ¡°Get off me,¡® she was fighting to free herself without understanding it was for her own benefit. We can try to think of something else,¡± Lazlo suggested, but Enya had just found out that her beloved Thiago had gone into the fields for her. She would not calm down. ¡°Why did you let him go in there? He knew it was dangerous,¡± Enya shouted in tears, wriggling her way out of our grasp. ¡°Enya! Do you think it would have worked on him? I tried to stop him because I knew he would lose himself there. But he wouldn¡®t listen. He was acting just like you are,¡± Lazlo finally raised his voice, but Enya didn¡®t get a single word from him. ¡°I said get off me,¡± it was then she screamed and a force of magic pulled us away from her. Wended on our butts, but it also weakened her more. She copsed on her knees and bawled. ¡°I have to go find him,¡± she was crawling to the fields. How the hell was she going to find Thiago in her condition? ¡°Enya! you are bleeding severely,¡± Lazlo had crawled back to her again. I wanted to get near her, but I reckoned her wolf was pushing me away with more force than she was pushing Lazlo. I just sat there and watched Lazlo pull her onto his chest. I had to shake my head to meet my eyes with Christina, who was now observing too much. Not that I wanted to be with Enya. Our rtionship ended and it would never go back to the way it used to be. I was just concerned for her. ¡°I can find him,¡°Enya whispered, steadily freeing her face from Lazlo¡®s hands and sitting on her knees to look in the direction of the fields. ¡°Show me Thiago!¡± shemanded, raising her hands to do the magic. It barely moved a cornstalk. ¡°No! please, show me Thiago,¡± her agonizing cries were deafening us. She was shaking while begging to see Thiago. ¡°Your magic is go¨Cne?¡± Lazlo asked in shock. He squatted in front of her and cupped her face again, ¡°I will grab some weapons and go in there to find him for you.¡± the way he looked into her eyes was a piece of evidence he loved her a lot. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡®It has to be my magic or el-¡®Enya suddenly stopped crying as if she had just thought of something. ¡°It is because I am weak now,¡± she told herself, trying to figure out something. ¡°I know how to retrieve my powers.¡® She then raised her face determinedly and stared Lazlo in the eye. He looked lost for a moment. Even I had no clue what she was talking about. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Christina finally knelt down beside me and held my hand tofort me. ¡°With you, I am,¡± I stated, but it still intrigued me to hear what Enya was talking about. ¡°Then ¨C we must do it now,¡± Enya said and everybody frowned. ¡°Maybe we should take her inside. She is not in her senses,¡± Christina suggested as she understood Enya was going through a lot in her head. Just the thought of losing Thiago had made her go crazy ¡°No! I know what I am talking about,¡± Enya exined herself in a bit of a shaky tone. ¡°Lazlo, you too know about it. Remember how I can be strong again?¡± she asked and Lazlo seemed to have recalled what she meant. ¡°ept me,¡± it was then those words from her lips stunned Christina and me. ¡°Wha¨C I thought you don¡®t want me to¨C¨C¡± Lazlo was disying mixed emotions. I swear I could sense relief in his tensed¨Cup muscles. ¡°But now we must. You remember the rules you have set out. If you are still willing to obey them, I want you to ept me.¡± she still gave him a chance to think but there was no way Lazlo was going to leave this opportunity. ¡°I stick by my promises and rules.¡± With that being said, Lazlo held her hand and prepared to ept her. ¡°I don¡®t think it will benefit anyone in the long run. If you are not epting him for more than just the purpose of saving Thiago, then he will suffer.¡± I don¡®t know what happened that I opened my God damn mouth and Christina¡®s go around my hand loosened a bit. ¡°It is fine. Those are the rules I set out.¡± Lazlo was quick enough to shut me down. So I fathomed he wanted to do ¡°Fine, then I have no issue,¡± I said loud enough so that Christina doesn¡®t get the wrong hint. ¡°I, Lazlo Yale, ept Enya Foster as my mate,¡± Lazlo announced, and a piece of me got a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ¡°I, Enya Foster, ept Lazlo Yale as m¨Cy mate,¡± Enya epted him through pain and now they were epted, mates. It didn¡®t even take a second longer before Enya was back on her feet. She wasn¡®t bleeding anymore. So it worked. ¡°Stop anyone else from heading towards the fields,¡± Enya had regained the power in her voice. Even Lazlo looked stronger than ever now. Why do I care? I have left her, and I have moved on. It was just I felt like she was going to ept them sooner orter. I watched Enya hold Lazlo¡®s hand, and the two ran into the fields together. I thought Lazlo was going to stay here on the road, but well, the mate bond was now stronger. He didn¡®t want her out of his sight. ¡°I am fine,¡± I told Christina because I knew she was reading my face. ¡°I am just confused about how they are going to figure this mess out,¡± I reassured her that I had no issue with Enya epting anyone anymore. And honestly speaking, I was just happy that I have Christina now. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 195¨CSaving All My Mates Enya¡®s POV: Lazlo and I ran into the fields in search of Thiago. After Lazlo epted me, I felt this surge of energy inside me. Now that I wasn¡®t weak anymore, I was able to feel more confident and in strength. These fields didn¡®t look scary at all. ¡°How do we find him?¡± Lazlo was finally in front of me to stop me from sprinting without a hint. ¡°Just stand aside, I will look for him now,¡± I guided Lazlo, raising my hands and not closing my eyes this time, ¡°Thiago! Where are you?¡± | demanded, and the field split open with no difficulty. It was much easier this time. We followed the shown path and soon we came face to face with a scary situation. Thiago had been ready to shift while the creature stood in front of me. One could tell a scuffle had already broken down between the two. The creature was a bald, skinning, and slimy tall figure with imitating animal¨Clike features, I couldn¡®t really tell what it was, but I needed to hurry. ¡°Lazlo! pull Thiago to the side,¡± I ordered as I raised my hand and walked ahead toe face to face with the creature. ¡°You came back!¡± the creature let out a maniacalugh as it attacked me. The moment his stalk¨Clike arms reached me, they froze in the mid¨Cair. ¡°Ugh! what are y¨Cou!¡± he let out a cry in his deep, petrifying voice when my magic twisted his arms and shoved him back. I noticed we were near that tall tree. Lazlo wasforting Thiago while I was using my powers to drag the creature around. The only issue was theck of information on how to cause actual damage to the creature. That is when Thiago¡®s information came in handy. ¡°Keep him distracted,¡± Thiago yelled, running away with Lazlo to the tree. The creature turned to them and hissed. His life was in that tree. Before it could get closer to Thiago and Lazlo. I pulled him back with the magic. It was kind of beginning to get hard to hold him down because he was using a lot of strength to free himself. ¡°UGHHH!¡± I yelled in agony, not letting it go while Thiago and Lazlo set the tree on fire. Once the tree caught the fire, the pressure I was feeling began to subside. ¡°N0000000!¡± the creature¡®s blood¨Ccurdling scream filled the air while its skin melted right in our sight. Thiago and Lazlo rushed back to me. We watched it burn in mes and disappear. The storm that once held the fields was now gone. The noises and the whispers were no longer upying the air. ¡°Thiago!¡± inded in his arms forfort. He had tightened his arms around me, too. Lazlo didn¡®t really say much. I reckoned he was still worried about the decision we made. We walked out to the road and once we hit the road; we found Maynard and Christina waiting for us. We were so tired that we sat down on the hard surface of the road to take a breather. ¡°I know what you did to save me. I will never be able to forget it,¡± Thiago whispered in my ear. He figured I had epted Lazlo because there was no other way I could do magic and survive. He knew I would have never done it for myself, but I did it for him. ¡°I wasn¡®t going to leave you there,¡± I whispered back. I did notice how silent Lazlo had been. Dang! He was even eyeing Thiago weirdly. I hope me epting him has not changed him somehow. ¡°How the heck did you do that?¡± Christina seemed to have been waiting for this moment to talk about my powers. Thiago and Lazlo turned to each other and then watched my face. I bet they were worried about what Christina w talking about ¡°I have some powers,¡± I said without any dy. She had seen it all. If I didn¡®t tell her, she will start looking for clues herself and that would mean trouble. ¡°What? but how? You are just an om ¡± I didn¡®t let her finish andpleted the word for her. ¡°An Omega? Well, turns out, I am not just an Omega,¡± I said since I had nothing else to add. ¡°But how?¡± she insisted again, probably making Thiago and Lazlo ufortable. ¡°She doesn¡®t know herself and it would be better if you too will not speak to anyone about it,¡± Thiago finally interrupted once he couldn¡®t hold in for too long. ¡°Don¡®t worry, your secret is safe with me,¡± Christina happily pinched her throat and then turned to Maynard. It was only then Maynard, and I shared a nce that onlysted for a few seconds. I have heard him talk to Christina. I heard it all. I was upset in order to save myself from his mother; he decided to kill me with his cheating. He might have not known that, but he ended up gossiping about me with his friends and causing me a lot of pain. Yes! I wish he had talked to me but he thought cheating on me and longing for love somewhere else so that he can move on first while I cry in betrayal was just something I was not happy with. The only thing I got from hearing his conversation was closure. ¡°We should head back to our rooms and rest for now. Tonight had been painful enough, and we have a beach party tomorrow,¡± Thiago suggested as he nuzzled the back of my hand. We all got on our feet and walked back to the hotel. ¡°Lazlo! thank you so much,¡± Thiago, who was still hugging me as we walked, tried getting Lazlo¡®s attention, who only gave him a fainted nod and confused me more. It was just odd how quickly Lazlo changed his behavior toward Thiago. ¡°Hey! You okay?¡± I called for him. He turned around and looked at us both to force a smile across his lips. ¡°I am, and I will make sure you are too,¡± that came out of nowhe dhe mean by that? I was fine. ¡°Anyway, what was that thing in the fields? I have not seen any werewolf like that before.¡± Christina was able to break our attention from each other and look over at her. ¡°Because it wasn¡®t a werewolf. That thing was a skinwalker. They can shape¨Cshift and mimic any voices they have heard just to lure na?ve people into fields. Every skinwalker is different, but at least we killed this one.¡± Thiago exined after he came face to face with that skinwalker. ¡°Tam d we survived,¡± I added and once again, Christina looked my way. I could tell she wanted to ask me many questions, but Thiago, shutting everybody down. was making it impossible for her to bring up the topic of my magic once again.From N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 196¨CMy Mate Likes My Body I woke up early the next morning. Since we had to go to the beach, I had packed a white bikini in a bag while wearing a short blue dress that only fell on my thighs. If I bent down, it would expose my undies pretty visibly. ¡°Waiting for Thiago?¡± I didn¡®t know Zander would be in the alleyway, too. He was wearing a blue shirt with blue baggy jeans and smirking while leaning against the wall. ¡°No! I just love wandering around the hallways,¡± I tried to joke but also mixed a little sarcasm in it. ¡°You have a pretty cute bum,¡± hisment made me turn around and raise my brow at him in annoyance. ¡°What?! am justplimenting you. One would think you will not have such a round and big bum. You know people say the girls blessed with good breastsck good bums, but boy oh boy! You got one spicy figure.¡± Hispliments were a bit edgy but were able to make me lower my eyes and feel a rush of heat throughout my skin. ¡°Go away, Zander!¡± I warned him, shaking my head at him for ruining my mood. ¡°I will for now but just know this, if anybody tried hurting you Enya, I will be their worst nightmare. Even if it¡®s that big bad mate of yours,¡± the change in his tone and the warning left me stunned. He already walked away, but I was left amazed. What did he mean by that?¡± I asked Nia, who was pretty clueless too. Thiago will never hurt us,¡® Nia stated confidently. Thankfully, Thiago walked out of the room and my mood was back to being good. I really wanted to have fun on the beach with Thiago. He looked extra charming in that white see¨Cthrough shirt. Not to mention, his starling gray eyes and ck hair wereplimenting his skin perfectly. ¡°Somebody looked sexy.¡± he reached me and gently caressed my butt. I giggled in his arms before pulling away from him. ¡°Are we waiting for others?¡± I asked him since we were supposed to go in groups. Looking at Thiago, I already assumed he had made different ns for us. ¡°It is not mandatory. Besides, I want to spend some time alone with you today,¡± he said as he pulled me along to leave the hotel. It wasn¡®t odd at all. I know he would never show, but he would be jealous when watching Lazlo and Zander around me. I didn¡®t object because I too wanted to have some private time with him. And it did appear the others were going to wake upte, so we would be enjoying our time by then. Once we reached the beach, Iid the towel and went behind the big rock to take off my clothes and slid into the bikini. I should have worn it under my dress, but it was too ufortable. I chose the sultriest one on purpose. I wanted to tease Thiago, who was busy opening the basket of food for us. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°What would my beautiful mate want to eat fi¨Cwhoa whao!¡± Thiago heard mee out from behind the rock so he offered me food, but couldn¡®t even finish when his eyesnded on me. ¡°I didn¡®t order such expensive food,¡± he murmured, smirking as his eyes hungrily scanned me from the head down. | strolled closer and sat down with him. My eyes were teasing me; my body was instigating him. We have chosen the most isted corner for a cause. I sat down and pulled him closer to my right side. He slid even closer and nuzzled his lips against my neck, leaving soft and gentle kisses everywhere. I was beginning to feel this heat that was indescribable. While he licked my earlobe, I opened my legs almost absurdly wide, even sying my left leg over his right. His hand reached up for my thigh while he continued leaving hickeys all over my neck. The way his hand grabbed my thigh and pressed it, my body moved. ¡°Are you not afraid somebody might see us?¡± I uttered, feeling his hand y around my skin. ¡°Are you?¡± he asked instead of responding to me. When I shook my head confidently, he let out a chuckle. ¡°Enva! you have no clue how hard you turn me on. There are times when I just look at you and all I want to do is to pull your panties down and slid my cock inside your warm and soft pussy, fuck you so hard that you yell my name and scratch my back,¡± he was turned on, even more, when I pushed my body back and rubbed my butt over his hard bulging cock. ¡°And what is stopping you?¡± I teased, stretching my hand back and gently grazing his cock from over his pants. ¡°I want your hard dick inside me, Thiago. I want you to cum in my mouth and let me taste you all over again,¡± even though it was cold on the beach, we were feeling hot. Our bodies were out of control, My nipples hard hardened and were poking out of the thin fabric of my bikini top. Once my words excited him, he ran his hand over to my body and smiled a bit when his palm rubbed over my erected tits. ¡°You want me to suck the juice out of them, don¡®t you?¡± he chuckled, assuming because I pressed my boob hard against his palm on purpose. I was getting out of control now. I didn¡®t care if he strips me naked here. He just needs to fuck me right here, right now. ¡°Ahh!¡± I let out a moan when he yed with my earlobe with his tongue. ¡°If you kept moaning like that, I will bend you over and fuck you so hard that the entire Bahamas will hear you scream.¡± He whispered into my ears, his hand ying with my thigh while his other hand wrapped around my back and reaching for my boob in the front. He slid his finger just inside the tiny bikini top and rubbed the finger tip over my areoles. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 197 Don¡®t Use Condom ¡°This bikini top cannot cover these big milkers of yours. And even if they could, I would tear it apart and free them.¡± he said as he pushed the top to the side and exposed my heavy boob for his hand to hold. ¡°Umm! They are yours to y with,¡± I whispered back, getting hornier than ever. He then caressed over folds and creases as he ran his fingers up from the leg. He dabbed the smooth, velvety flesh on either side of my folds before carefully slipping his fingers within and beginning to move them in and out. He was twisting his fingers inside me, two at a time. Since my pussy was pretty tight, his fingers would go inside with much difficulty and whene out, they would make me heave out a gasp. From N?velDrama.Org. I crossed my knees together to hold him in position and keep his fingers inside of me while they were still deeply buried. I leaned a little forward so that his fingers might be even more tightly impaled. In order to offer my body pleasure on that outside spot, as well as an immensely delightful feeling from rubbing another area way below the surface, I grinded down on his palm. When my pussy tightened on his fingers, I bit my lip. It was now impossible to hold back the urges, so; he pulled his fingers out and carried me in hisp. I wrapped my arms around his neck and let him pull his dick out and adjust it on my pussy when pushing the bottom to the side. With one full force, he pushed his dick inside me and almost made me scream until he crashed his lips against mine and silenced me. He then set my lips free and put my nipple in his mouth to suck it while he moved his body up and down and his hard cock explored the insides of me. ¡°Ahh! Fuck!¡± | groaned, biting my lip when his dick hardened inside me and throbbed. I felt it right inside me. As his movement fastened, I started leaking. The juice from my pussy made it easier for his fuck to slide in and out now. ¡°I am cummmmming!¡± after half an hour of going in and out of me, he finally mumbled. I know it was time that I pull away from him but I couldn¡®t. I wanted to feel his warm juice inside me, so I didn¡®t pull away. ¡°Enya! Ia¨Cm going to cum inside you,¡± he once again stated as he waited for me to get off him. ¡°Do it,¡± I whispered, and he paused for a moment. He stared me in the eye and slowed down his movements. ¡°AHH hhhhahh!¡± I raised my face to the sky and moaned louder this time. His slow fucking was even sexier. After going on for another few minutes, he finally requested I let him kiss my lips. As our lips met and he deepened the kiss, I found him releasing all over inside me. ¡°AHH!¡± he groaned on my lips, emptying his shaft and filling me with his love. We were breathing like animals while sitting closer to each other. ¡°I love you so much,¡± he whispered to my lips, holding me tightly near his chest. ¡°I can love no one more than I love you, Thiago! You are my only true mate, the one I share my body with,¡± I stated as I got up from him to head to the bathroom for the tourist and take a shower. He took got off after me and once we have freshened up, we met up again to have breakfast. I was back to wearing my blue dress, but this time; I wasn¡®t able to meet eyes with him. We have done plenty of things before, but it was just the fact that I let him fill me that made me shy in his presence. ¡°I am not going to make you regret this decision.¡± he must have seen the awkwardness I was disying, so he gently pushed the strands of hair off my face and promised. ¡°I know,¡± I replied, ready to take a big step into the next phase of our rtionship. It was just an on¨C the¨Cspot decision, and I was happy about it. Once we finished our breakfast, we found the others arriving at the beach. ¡°Wohooo!¡± Christina took off her dress right in front of others to reveal her pink bikini as she cheered loudly. Maynard didn¡®t wait and followed her, picking her up and dropping her in the water. ¡°That is crazy. Iughed, watching Thiago stare at me. ¡°No! I don¡®t like to go into the water, I replied, shaking my head at him. ¡°There is no way you are not getting wet twice.¡± I noticed the smirk on his lips when my cheeks turned red. ¡°You are a bad guy.¡± Imented, stealing eyes from him By this time, everybody has joined the water but me and Thiago, who was all set to head in the same direction. He got up and rolled his shirt over his head. His perfectly toned abs turned visible The girls stopped ying and looked his way. Even the taken ones were watching him when he took off his pants and revealed white shorts. He was wearing it so low that the V heading down his cock was pretty visible. ¡°Hey, Hunk! Are you going to just stand there and tease us all?¡± I heard Jessica made ament. Wow! she looked excited and more expressive today. But why the heck was she flirting with my mate? ¡°I will be there when I bring a special guest with me,¡± Thiagomented equally yfully, and the smile from my lips disappeared. The way the twomunicated just rubbed me the wrong way until he turned to me and spread his hand out for me. ¡°I told you, I ¨C ¡°I haven¡®t even formed a full excuse yet when he shook his head to dismiss me. ¡°I said, I am not taking no for an answer,¡± he rushed behind me and picked me up by force. I wasughing and trying to resist, but everybody else was cheering him on, so I knew he was going to make me wet again. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 198¨CMy Mate Is A Killer ¡°YAYY!¡± I heard Lazlo and Zander shout when Thiago pushed me into the water andughed proudly. I got to my feet and breathed to calm myself down. My dress has turned pretty see¨Cthrough now. His fault. The boys went silent when they saw me get up and shake my head. Thiago wasn¡®t smiling anymore. ¡°Your decision.¡± I shrugged my shoulders, winking at him and teasing him some more. The roundness of my boobs was all visible to the eyes Soon we were justughing and throwing each other in the water. The day was pretty fun. We ended up having lunch on the beach, organized by Mr. Tripper, who thankfully just stood afar and didn¡®te any closer. We were tired enough to drag our bodies back to the hotel rooms to take a shower and get ready for dinner. I had sped into the bathroom first, so I got dressed up in blue shorts and a ck top before anybody else. I also needed some time and privacy to have a word with Lazio, whose attitude had perplexed me the entire day. He was much more silent than ever. He didn¡®t even try to talk to Thiago, and it irked me. I would never want them to argue or break friendships because of me. ¡°Enya!¡± just when he came out of the room, he saw me waiting for him. I have to leave him a text to meet me outside the room. So he did. ¡°What¡®s up?¡± he asked, looking around and being all devoted. ¡°You tell me what¡®s up?¡± i queried in return. He pressed his lips shut and sighed while looking down for words to respond to me with. ¡°Lazlo! What is going on? Why are you acting like an outsider? Is it because of ¡ª¨C¨C,¡± he intervened, when he immediately shook his head to shut down my thoughts. ¡°No! Absolutely not,¡± he sounded offended or whatnot! *Then what is it? You changed overnight, and you are telling me there is nothing going on?¡± | insisted he tell me what was bothering him. If wemunicate well, we will not encounter a single problem, but that is only possible if we share. And for now, he was not helping it. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Enya! You are not being delusional, okay? There is something going on. I just don¡®t know how to tell you.¡± He finally broke the silence and reacted like how I knew Lazlo would react. But he looked frightened, or maybe disappointed. ¡°Okay! Tell me before you frighten me into copsing on the floor,¡± I said, watching him prepare to have a talk with me. Before he could open his mouth, he stared at the door and then eyed me to walk away from it. While walking behind him to the solitary area, I couldn¡®t help but think about all the things that might have caused him to act this way. Maybe he found out something about Zander? ¡°Tell me now,¡± the moment I ceased in front of him, I demanded an answer from him. ¡°It is about Thiago and Jessica!¡± He had only spoken till that part where my lips went dry as they gaped open. It took me a second to respond because it was only after I recalled Thiago¡®s interaction with Jessica on the beach that I spoke up. ¡°Oh!¡± I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°He was just in a good mood.¡± I couldn¡®t tell him why Thiago was so nice to everyone today. It would be awkward to tell my mate that my other mate filled my vagina with his sperm. ¡°No! Not that. I mean, now that you noticed it, I believe it will be much harder to tell you the truth now,¡± he kept making my heart skip a beat by using words like that. ¡°The other night, I found them together.¡± As he said that, he ceased to see my reaction. ¡°Y¨Cou found them? As in, you found them¡ª¨Cdoing what?¡± I was keeping my rapid breathing calm when questioning him.¡± ** Oh, I hate this part. It is like getting stabbed slowly and bleeding till you die, but you don¡®t die, because you have to prepare yourself for another stab in the back. ¡°I found them talking,¡± he exined, and once again, my heart retrieved its heartbeats. ¡°Lazlo! We all talk.¡± I almost pped on the chest for giving me a heart attack. ¡°Enya! Fucking try to hear me first. We were managing the arrangements for the drive-in theater when I realized he had been missing for some minutes. When I looked for him, I found him hiding behind a caf¨¦ and talking with Jessica. Not just any talk, he ¡ª he confessed to marking her. He confessed to being the mate she talks to everyday via mind link.¡± i felt the pressure and force Lazlo applied on every single word right in my ear like he had poked my eardrum with a hot burning iron. I was just staring at his face without reacting to his ims. ¡°He told her to not tell anyone. She even mentioned he was nning to collect more mates. Enya! He is the monster that killed Gina, but the sad part is that it didn¡®t sound like his Lycan. It was Thiago talking. He knew his Lycan and had shaken hands with him. How do you think he can control his Lycan so easily now? How do you exin his changing behavior?¡± Lazlo was making me just watch there and watch him, with tears appearing and disappearing in my eyes. ¡°Say something,¡± he requested when I didn¡®t move a single muscle for the next few minutes. ¡°I can¡®t believe you would lie about it,¡± i finally spoke up, but it wasn¡®t what he had expected. The folds between his eyebrows loosened, and his mouth hung open when he heard me. ¡°What?¡± he asked, lost and upset. ¡°You are only doing this because now you want to be the mate I spend time with, don¡®t you? Is this a competition to you?¡± to say I was disappointed in him would be an understatement. ¡°I told you the rules, and you epted them. But I just didn¡®t know you will change so quickly.¡± I was done with him. I left him disying shock and hurt while I walked away from him. No way! Thiago would never cheat on me. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 199¨C The Sick Mate I didn¡®t speak to Lazlo after he hurt me with his lie. I get it; he wanted to be my one true mate, but the path he chose was utterly wrong and made me disgusted by his existence. He was aware of how I would feel when I heard a lie about my mate cheating on me; not any other mate, but Thiago. Yet he lied to me. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Thiago had been waiting for me at the breakfast table for some minutes, because I went out for a walk to ease my mind. It was just that I thought Lazlo was a true gentleman. ¡°I am fine.¡± I replied, not looking at Lazlo, who had his head down and his focus on his te. ¡®So, tonight is the drive¨Cin theater.¡± Christina was always the loud one. She would only change her mood and attitude when it came down to her brother, who hadn¡®t even joined us today. ¡°Where is your brother?¡± Maynard asked what I wanted an answer for as well. ¡°I sent him the breakfast in the room.¡± Christina didn¡®t really exin why, as if she was trying to quickly change the subject. ¡°I am full.¡± Lazlo pushed his te away and got up to leave. Everybody watched him because it was pretty clear something was up with him. What is going on with him?¡± Thiago, who had no clue the person he was so concerned about was spreading lies against him, whispered into my ears. ¡°I don¡®t know. It must be something. We should leave him alone for some time. Everybody needs a moment for themselves,¡± I replied dryly, and saw Thiago frown at me. ¡°Is it rted to the whole eptance thing?¡± He wasn¡®t a fool to not see things clearly. It was pretty obvious Lazlo had changed after epted him. ¡°I don¡®t know. Let¡®s talk about us,¡± I insisted. I wouldn¡®t want to think about what Lazlo said. It will hurt me again. *Thiago! Can you please open it for me?¡± when I thought it would be over, Jessica got up from her seat and walked all over to our table to ask Thiago to open a bottle of soda for her. I watched Thiago give her a head nod and open it for her. This was weird. He would usually avoid helping others, and I can see why he didn¡® t want to connect with anyone. But why Jessica, of all the people? It was then that Lazlo¡®s words struck me, and I had to shake my head hard to stop thinking about it. ¡°Hey, do you mind if I just go plug in my phone to the charger?¡± I told Thiago, who probably didn¡®t understand the urge l expressed to charge my cellphone, out of the blue. ¡°If you want, I can go do it,¡± he offered, but he steadily shook my head at him. ¡°By the way, I want to speak to you about something, but not here, okay?¡± Thiago whispered before I got up on my feet. I stood silent, staring at him as he smiled back at me. ¡°What?¡± he asked while laughing awkwardly. ¡°What is it?¡± I don¡®t know, but I demanded to know it instantly. ¡°Hey, just go charge your phone and meet me outside. We will have a talk there,¡± Thiago said, confirming to me with his eyes that it wasn¡®t that serious. I had to force a smile on my lips when I wasn¡®t even feeling like smiling at this point. I was just afraid. This feeling just whisked me. I walked back to the room, not because I wanted to charge my phone, but because I wanted to speak to Lazlo. The moment I stood outside the door to rethink my decision, I heard Lazlo and Zander talking inside. I knew from Christina that Zander was having his breakfast in his room, but I didn¡®t know Lazlo left just so that he could have a talk with him. ¡°She is head over heels in love with him,¡± Zander said, discussing me, obviously. ¡°I tried to warn her but¨C¨C¡± The sadness in Lazlo¡®s voice sounded genuine. I wanted to know what the two were nning and who started this rumor and why ¡°She didn¡®t believe you. Your face says it all,¡± Zander almost let out a sarcasticugh at Lazlo, ¡°You were a fool to think you meant anything to her. We are the only ones that love her. She doesn¡®t love us back. She is too upied loving that asshole to even spare us a nce,¡± Zander expressed extreme hatred and anger at Thiago, who shuddered my body and my hands into turning into fists. ¡°We cannot me her. They had their moments. Thiago is¨C¨C very ¨C¨C¨Cdifferent. I thought he and I were friends too. I would never have believed it myself if I hadn¡®t seen it with my eyes.¡± I was shocked because Lazlo did not appear as if he was making up lies. He truly believed what he was saying. He imed to have seen Thiago talk to Jessica. ¡°She would never believe your words. No matter if you shower in gold water or turn gold, you will always be a coal to her. Anyway, I don¡®t Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. mean to upset you anymore, but I have proof with me. We can show it to her so that she can stop believing in the lies he is feeding her because, Lazio, the day he marked her, she will be his ve just like the oth¨C¡± Zander suddenly stopped and choked on his words, ¡°I¡ª,¡± he was gagging, and I could only imagine what was going on. ¡°Hey!¡± Lazlo started panicking. I reckoned Zander was throwing up again. I rushed into the room without a dy because Zander looked like a mess. He had thrown up all the food and even blood all over his sheets. ¡°What the fuck is going on?¡± Lazlo jumped off the bed and held his hands behind his head to calm his breathing. ¡°I ca¡ª¨Cnnot bre¨C¨C¨Cathe!¡± Zander raised his face and stammered with a horrifying look in his eyes. I was surprised to see the fear his eyes shed when he acknowledged he was running short on time. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 200-Broken Trust ¡°Enya! What do we do now?¡± Lazlo was just standing by the side and not helping at all. I get it. He was panicking, but we needed to rush to get him help. ¡°Okay! Wait!¡± I took a deep breath in and forced Zander out of the bed to sit him down on the floor. ¡°Christina has his medicines,¡± I uttered, snapping my fingers and getting up to sprint back to the room to get the small bag with his medicines inside. ¡°Hurry up! Enya, hurry up!¡± I was talking to myself hesitantly while looking for the bag. Once I got my hands on it, I went back to the room and sat down to open it. ¡°Th¨C¨Cis!¡± He faintly pointed at the bottle containing some mixture. So she was injecting this into his body. I saw the torn tag on the bottle before I could have even filled it in the injection. ¡°Are you sure she gives you this?¡± I just lost it. I asked him, my breathing slowing down while holding the bottle as he nodded. ¡°Enya! Just inject it in him,¡± Lazlo yelled out of desperation. Zander was turning blue from theck of oxygen. But I would not inject this thing into him. ¡°It is poison!¡± I finally snapped at Lazlo for forcing me to do. He stepped back and met the wall while Zander started coughing some more blood. ¡°W¨Chat?¡± Lazlo wasn¡®t even loud anymore. His body seemed to have forgotten to react to the announcement. ¡°Zander!¡± I shoved the medicine back in the bag and made Zander straighten his back. I cupped his face in his hands and made him listen to me. ¡°You are fine, okay?¡± I said, using the heat from my hands to warm up his cold body. He was fighting to free his face to fight for air, but I wasn¡¯t letting him go. It wasn¡®t easy, but I needed to help him with my magic. ¡°Zander! Look me in the eye,¡± I requested, and I noticed his body forcing him to obey me. The moment he stared me in the eye, I felt a tear run down my palms. ¡°Breathe!¡± I whispered, closing my eyes and trying whatever I could tofort him for now. If only he survives this moment, I can tell him to not take any medicines from his sister again. That¡®s when his body calmed down. ¡°Slow breath first!¡± I said, and he repeated it after me. I found him tearing up and letting out a miserable whimper before he held in the pain and focused on feeling better. Soon, I had calmed him down. ¡°Thank you,¡± he uttered as he rested his head back and let the tears fall freely down his cheeks. ¡°Why is your sister feeding you poison?¡± Lazlo, who had been waiting for him to calm down, jumped on him for answers. ¡°She is not,¡± Zander said, changing his tone when he reached for the bag and shoved the medicine inside again. ¡°What are you doing? We need to expose her for this,¡± I argued when he zipped the bag tightly and got up to walk all the way to the other room to put it back in her bag. Lazlo and I frowned at him. ¡°She is not killing me, okay? She gi¨C¨Cves me the poison, but then she gives me the cure too.¡± The fact that he was so delusional, that he wasn¡®t seeing how fucked up it was, made my heart ache for him. ¡°Zander!¡± I sighed. ¡°What? She just cares a lot for me. I guess she doesn¡®t want to lose me.¡± The tears leaving his eyes were a sign that he was only fooling himself with those lies. Imagine the only person you have loved and trusted the most is the same person who is poisoning you. It will hurt. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hey! Stop looking at me like that. She cares about me,¡± he yelled in tears. I felt bad for him. I reckoned his wolf was hurting, but I didn¡®t want to do anything that would hurt Thiagoter on. ¡°Let¡®s take you back to your room and clean up before anybody else sees it,¡± Lazlo broke the awkward silence and suggested help. We walked him back to the room, and while Lazlo grabbed the sheet to take it to the bathroom, I stood outside with Zander. He was trying to take off his shirt, but his muscles were sore; I fathomed. He would stop and pull his shirt down again every time it pained to raise his hands. ¡°Here! Let me help you with this.¡± Without thinking too much into it, I stepped forward and pulled his shirt off him. I noticed him staring into my eyes, but I felt nothing. However, I didn¡®t know until I heard Christina¡®s voice that we were being watched. ¡°Hey! Back away from my brother.¡± Christina didn¡®t even give me a chance to react and pushed me away from her brother. ¡°Christina! She was only trying to help me.¡± This would be the first time that Zander openly spoke up against her. She turned to me, only to re at me. As I pushed to the side, the person supporting me was Thiago. I ignored the two because now I had to pay attention to myself. He looked lost when he saw me here. ¡°Thiago! He threw up so¨C¡± I tried to speak to him, but he held my hand and walked me out of the room instead. ¡°Thiago, listen to me,¡± once we stopped in the hallway. I requested he gives me a chance to exin myself to him. ¡°Listen what? I saw you fucking help him take off his shirt. Enya! Have I not told you I don¡®t like Zander? Have I not asked you to stay away from him?¡± It had been so long that he looked angry with me. ¡°I can exin. He was feeling extremely sick, so¡ª¨C¡°I was now feeling the hesitation in my body. He watched me take off Zander¡®s shirt. And he had all the right to be upset with me. ¡°Lazlo was there, then why did you take off his shirt?¡± He grunted as he lowered his gaze and tightened his fists. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 201. Maybe If You Were Loyal am sory! I made a mistake.¡± I didn¡®t want to argue with him. He has told me he doesn¡®t like Zander, so I decided to not invalidate his feelings. ¡°It is not about you apologizing. I just want you to be wary of him. I don¡®t like him one bit for you.¡± He seemed furious, but the moment I told him there was nothing else other than me trying to help my wounded mate, he calmed down. I knew he would not yell at me anymore. But that didn¡®t mean he wasn¡®t upset with me. ¡°It is just that he is my mate, and when he is in pain, i¨C¡± I wanted to exin it to him better, but when he looked my way with his eyes lost in mine, I knew he had some other ns. ¡°Why don¡®t you just reject him?¡± Hearing that from his lips disappointed me. He knew Zander¡®s condition, maybe not like Lazlo and I knew, but how did he suggest it when he knew it would weaken Zander even more? *Thiago! He is ¨C literally on his deathbed. If I reject him now, he will die,¡± I almost sounded argumentative.¡± ¡°He is fine,¡± he scoffed, restlessly moving around. ¡°Thiago! This is unlike you. Tell me what¡®s going on. Why do you not like Zander for me?¡± I asked in a serious tone this time. He tilted his head and deepened the eye contact before he shook his head to himself. ¡°He is not like Lazlo. He keeps demanding I share you with him,¡± he spoke up in muffled words. I said, ¡°Nobody is going to steal me from you,¡± but it didn¡®t seem like he was having it. ¡°Even if it is not the case. I just, I just don¡®t like him,¡± he slowly freed his arm from me when I tried touching it. Thad some questions for him as well, but bringing them up when he was upset seemed like I would use an excuse to shut him down. ¡°Can we not argue about it? I need to talk to you about what his sister has been doing to him.¡± I had only whispered when I saw Maynarding in our direction. What happened back there?¡± he looked confused when questioning Thiago instead of me. ¡°Go ask her.¡± I didn¡®t look at him and held Thiago¡®s arm to pull him away from Maynard. I was not ready to speak to Maynard as now. ¡°I will first take a walk,¡± Thiago then slipped his arm out of my grip and excused himself. I didn¡®t appreciate how quickly things turned dirty. ¡°Now if you have time, your power, highness! Can I ask you what happened?¡± Maynard approached me again, and this time I heard him use a taunting tone. ¡°Huh!¡± I scoffed, making him knit his eyebrows together. ¡°I was helping my mate,¡± I retorted, recalling how Christina acted when she saw me with her brother. ¡°The mate who is also a twin brother to my mate.¡± Maynard¡®s words filled me with a little shock, but I looked past it and carry on with the discussion. ¡°A brother! That is what he is to her. Why is she acting so jealous?¡± I was so tired of Christina changing her attitude and caging her brother like a crazy bitch. ¡°Since when did you care so much about Zander? Let her deal with it. Why do you have toe between the siblings?¡± The fact that Maynard was arguing with me and using me of upsetting Christine was just absurd. He very well knew Zander was my mate, and he was also in agony. A mate¡®s closeness can save his fucking life. ¡°You will be thest person I would want to speak to about my mates and why I care about them.¡± i finally raised my voice at him asi pointed my finger at him. ¡°Oh! You are still hung over that breakup? Enya! I have moved on. You have to. You¡®ve fucking got two epted mates, and from the looks of it, you want to ept Zander too. Then why can¡®t you just forget about me?¡± His delusional ass made me clench my jaw and do what I have always wanted. I raised my hand and pped him. It was the bottled¨Cup anger that wanted toe out. He might have had many excuses for how he treated me, but they meant nothing to me. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°ENYA!¡± Obviously, his alpha ass was bruised. He grabbed my arms, but instantly let go when my body ignited. ¡°Ugh!¡± His palms turned red, and he grated his teeth. I was more powerful than ever. He was na?ve to think he could even touch me. ¡°You think you were saving my life?¡± That¡®s when I finally spoke up. He stopped squirming and straightened his body in shock ¡°I heard everything in the fields,¡± I said, and his jaw hit the floor. ¡°It was admirable that you wanted to save my life, but that¡®s all it was. Because then you looked for love in other people so that you can find a new mate before rejecting me. You wanted to have somebody on your side, and you didn¡®t even care if I was left with nothing. Your im of saving my life when you didn¡®t really think twice about what your cheating had done to me made me understand you never truly cared about me.¡± I was in tears. When we broke up, we never really had this detailed conversation. It felt good and bad at the same time when speaking up. ¡°I never cared for you? Enya! I fucking left you when I found out my pack would not leave you alive. Even when I was deeply and madly in love with you. I had to sit here and watch you ept Thiago and be intimate with him. I had to endure it all so that you could live a happy life, and you are so heartlessly saying I never cared for you?¡± He yelled as he teared up. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202. I Am Her Mate¡®s Favorite ¡°Was cheating on me your love for me? Why didn¡®t you tell me instead of ying all these games with me?¡± I, too. raised my voice. We were standing in the abandoned part of the hotel and yelling at each other. ¡°And then what? I know you would have suggested sacrificing your life. I know you. You were ready to sprint into the fields for Thiago, even when you knew you would die. I couldn¡®t let you die for me. I had to make that decision. That was my punishment,¡± he gasped as he fought to breathe, ¡°I fucked up! I get it. But I did it all for you. I just didn¡®t have anybody to tell me the right way to do it. I had to push you away from me or convince myself I never wanted to be with you. Because that was the easy way to cope with it. I knew you couldn¡®t reject me. So, I had to find love somewhere else to find the courage and strength to reject you,¡± he was sobbing when shouting at me. After pouring his heart out, he waited for my reaction, ¡°It doesn¡®t change the fact that you broke me,¡± I said in a much calmer tone this time. I could tell he was disappointed that I didn¡®t get his point. ¡°Tell your mate I will not listen to her when ites to my mate,¡± I told him to convey the message to Christina before I walked past him. There was no other conversation left for us. We were finally done, honestly speaking, it wasn¡®t hurting anymore. ¡°Lazlo!¡± I found him wandering in the hallway, probably looking for something. ¡°There you are! We need to talk.¡± He briskly walked closer and held my hand to force me to follow him to the rooftop Once we were standing under the open sky, I watched Lazlo rub his hands over his face. ¡°I can¡®t believe she is poisoning her brother,¡± Lazlo recalled that horrifying sight. ¡°I know, and I always felt like something was wrong. I just didn¡®t know it was this twisted of a story.¡± I sighed, ¡°Now what? What do we do now?¡± Lazlo asked a question, as she expected me to conclude. ¡°I don¡®t know. Zander isn¡®t ready to ept the truth. He wouldn¡®t let us tell anyone. If we did, he would come out and defend his sister, and then we would look like idiots,¡± I exined it all better to him. It wasn¡®t like I didn¡®t want to help Zander, but he didn¡®t want to help himself. ¡°After you left, I got a minute alone with Zander. He expressed his confusion and even asked me if he was this weak because of the medicines. And I was shocked. He is aware of what his sister is doing to him. He just doesn¡®t know why his wolf feels stuck and obliged to defend her.¡± Lazlo¡®s conversation with Zander helped me to learn a lot. It all came out of Zander¡®s mouth; the victim. So he must have known something was up. ¡°Maybe it¡®s the medicine she is feeding him? Maybe those medicines are making his wolf bound to her and obey her?¡± I suggested while feeling goosebumps all over my skin. ¡°It is possible,¡± Lazlo said, ¡°I hope you didn¡®t talk to Thiago about it,¡± he said, and then suddenly changed the subject to Thiago. I mean, you can if you want, but just know he ¡ª is that monster who ¡ª¨C marks and controls she¨Cwolves. If you confronted him on the spot, he would be on the lookout and be careful too,¡± Lazlo wasn¡®t very loud when talking about Thiago. ¡°I don¡®t know. I still don¡®t believe it. It is not like I don¡®t believe you. But I feel like you saw it wrong. Maybe they were talking about something else.¡± I was not just ready to ept that Thiago had betrayed me this badly. ¡°I know what I heard. Anyway, Zander said he has video proof, so let¡®s see,¡± he talked about proof, I felt a knot being made in my stomach. ¡°Yeah! Let¡®s see. Maybe his Lycan is out of control¡± | slid in the possibility. ¡°It didn¡®t seem like it was the Lycan that night, but whatever makes you feel better,¡± Lazlomented dryly. I noticed the shift in his attitude when I called him a liar a few hours ago. He needed to understand why I was so scared of losing Thiago. I have loved Thiago as I have loved no one ever. If | lose him too, it will be the worst feeling ever. ¡°I want to see that video,¡± Imented. I reckoned the curiosity would kill me if I did nothing sooner. ¡°Maynard is taking Christina out on a date tonight. Once she leaves, we can go talk to Zand¨C Lazlo suddenly met a pause when he looked down the building and frowned. ¡°What?¡± I inquired, reaching the end and looking down at this height. ¡°Is it Thiago?¡± he questioned, watching Thiago stroll between the roads anxiously. ¡°Yeah! He left for a w¨C¡± I have only defended him when somebody else appeared into view. ¡°Jessica!¡± Lazlo murmured in concern. I didn¡®t say a word and kept watching Thiago and Jessica. She casually walked past him when she gently nuzzled her hand against Thiago¡®s in passing, and he slid something into her hand. ¡°He gave her a note?¡± Lazlo turned to me just to make sure I saw it, too. I was stuck in my spot, almost frozen. I didn¡®t answer him and sprinted downstairs. Jessica has something that my mate gave her. I need to see what it is. I entered the room and found it empty, with Jessica alone. She had already read the note because now she was painting her nails and humming a melody, I didn¡®t even know Lazlo had followed me to the room. I heard no other voices when rushing downstairs and only focused on my heart beating in my head. ¡°Oh, hey!¡± Jessica mumbled, ¡°My mate¡®s favorite mate.¡± Herment sank my heart into my chest. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I inquired with tear¨Cfilled eyes. Lazlo walked behind her bed casually and reached for the note that was poking out from under the pillow. ¡°Haven¡®t I told you before? My mate says you are his favorite, as you are so na?ve yet powerful.¡± Her eyes shone with a bright light like nothing before. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 It is Going To Be Crazy Tonight ¡°He said we need to protect you because he likes you more,¡± She pouted, but then the smile on her face recovered instantly ¡°Tell your mate to fuck off,¡± grunted, upsetting her at my reaction. ¡®You are rude. Sheined, mming the nail polish on the table and getting out of bed to leave the room. Once she had walked out, I watched Lazlo approach me with the note in his hand. I was already lost at this point. What she told me lined up perfectly with the ims Lazlo had made about Thiago being the one who has marked her ¡°See this!¡± Lazlo turned the other way after he had read the note. My heart was pounding in my palms as I held the piece of paper and read the context ¡°Don¡®t call me tonight or leave the building. I will tell you the time and ce for a meetup.¡± I read it with quivering lips You still don¡®t believe us?¡± Lazlo raised his voice, but then shut his lips when he saw me tearing up. * trusted him so much,¡± i sobbed. ¡°|¨C¨Cloved him so much.¡± It wasn¡®t even his Lycan making him do all that. It seemed like he was doing it all in his right mind. In a subtle tone, Lazlo mentioned Maynard and Thiago: ¡°Trust is like thest thing these people care about.¡± He was also upset because first Maynard and now Thiago had turned his hopes down. I cried a little before I had to pull my shit together for the movie night. The girls and I dressed up in the next two hours to meet the boys downstairs. I wasn¡®t in the mood, but I had to pretend I was for now. Christina tried talking to me multiple times as if nothing had happened just a few hours back, but I ignored her, too. I had a lot to take in, and I didn¡®t want another mess to drown me. Thiago had rented an open¨Croof car for the three of us. I just didn¡®t know how I would sit with him the whole night without giving him a suspicious look. I said, ¡°Hey!¡± Once I approached him, standing behind everybody else, I gave him a weak smile after he greeted me. ¡°I am sorry for earlier. I shouldn¡®t have been so harsh on you,¡± he pouted, wrapping his arms around my body and pulling me over his chest. I wanted to cry in his arms and ask him why he did that to me. But I didn¡®t. ¡°What is going on with Lazlo?¡± It was then that Thiago broke the hug when he watched Lazlo stand near Zander, ready to hop into his car. ¡°He is noting with us?¡± The shock and hurt in Thiago¡®s voice were too obvious. ¡°Zander hasn¡®t been feeling too well. I guess he wants to be there for him,¡± I gave an excuse on behalf of Lazlo. ¡°But why? Why does he care about Zander? He has a sister who can take better care of him.¡± Thiago kept arguing while I stormed into the car. I just wanted to get over it and go back to the academy ¡°It is crazy.¡± Thiagomented when he was driving us to the location, ¡°I am so disappointed in Lazlo.¡± He was talking while I was only staring at him all this time. ¡°Hm,¡± ! responded absent¨Cmindedly. I remember how I acted when I found out Maynard had cheated on me. I decided to reject him, but then, when I couldn¡®t, I made up my mind to make him reject me. Is it weird that I didn¡®t want anything to do with Thiago? I just watched him drive with teary eyes. ¡®I don¡®t want to leave him,¡® I told Nia in tears. ¡®He cheated on us. He has made several mates. We saw it all.¡® Her voice was heavy, she must have been crying a lot. ¡®I know. What if I talk to him and give him a chance after we go through some therapy together? I don¡®t want to leave him. I don¡®t want him to leave me, Nia!¡® I was miserable watching him. He was someone I could never get bored with. I can sit in the corner and watch him do his regr activities and never get bored. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I love him more than I love anything in the world. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± He then turned to me and frowned when he saw tears in my eyes. ¡°I am fine. It is just that I found something about Zander and Christina today.¡± I lied. He parked the car in front of the big screen and made us sit in the trunk while he prepared to ask me more questions. ¡°What did you find out?¡± He asked, whilst fixing the surrounding pillows. Who would care so much for me if we broke up? ¡°Where did you?¡± He had to snap his finger in front of my face to drag me back to reality. ¡°I am here, just near you,¡± I said, holding the tears in. ¡°Is it because I was a douchebag today?¡± He pouted while holding my hands and stroking them between his hands. ¡°The movie is about to begin. Get ready for the best cinema night ever;¡± Oswin¡®s cheerful voice filled the air, and then they yed the movie. Thiago pushed me over his chest as we watched the movie. I wasn¡®t even concentrating on the movie. I kept my attention on his heartbeat. It wasn¡®t until the interval that I watched Lazlo trying to get my attention by waving his hand toward me for some time. Since Maynard brought Christina back from the date, and they sat together to enjoy the movie, Lazlo and Zander sat in the same car. I frowned at him, asking him in his eyes what he wants. He then pointed at the stall and gestured at me toe behind it. I was still lost until he held Zander to give him support and walked him back into the stall. I then realized Zander had fallen sick, and even worse this time. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 204 Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Avoid other websites because I am the only one who worked hard. I¡¯m providing the daily new chapters novel: ¡°Tasting All My Mates¡±. If You guys interested to read this novel then follow this website ¡®Infobagh¡¯ . Also Please bookmark this page to get next update. Thank you. If you are enjoying this book so far, please do leave a review on the main page. See you all tomorrow! Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 205 Avoid other websites because I am the only one who worked hard. I¡¯m providing the daily new chapters novel: ¡°Tasting All My Mates¡±. If You guys interested to read this novel then follow this website ¡®Infobagh¡¯ . Also Please bookmark this page to get next update. Thank you. If you are enjoying this book so far, please do leave a review on the main page. See you all tomorrow!Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 206 Avoid other websites because I am the only one who worked hard. I¡¯m providing the daily new chapters novel: ¡°Tasting All My Mates¡±. If You guys interested to read this novel then follow this website ¡®Infobagh¡¯ . Also Please bookmark this page to get next update. Thank you. If you are enjoying this book so far, please do leave a review on the main page. See you all tomorrow!Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 207 I ept You ¡°There is no other information here.¡± I had been searching the dark web and getting traumatized. ¡°That¡®s enough. I don¡®t want anybody creeping onto my ass because my data shows I had been using too much of the dark web.¡± Zander snatched his phone back and deleted the browser after clearing the cache and everything. ¡°So ording to the forum, if he is under his Lycan control, his eye would permanently change color to red,¡± Lazlo repeated what we have learned so far. ¡°Have you noticed his eyes? Maybe a little red color creeping its way to the rest of the lens?¡± Zander questioned. We were sitting on the road in the dark and discussing this issue for over two hours. I hadn¡®t been able to focus away from anything. ¡°There is not a single moment when I am with him and I don¡®t notice his eyes,¡± I eximed sadly. My heart was pounding as if somebody had stabbed me with a silver dagger. ¡°Hm! So now he is working with his Lycan? But does that mean he will unleash him whenever he wants?¡± Lazlo raised a wonderful question that I couldn¡®t even stop thinking about. ¡°Then I am dead,¡± Zander let out augh and then hushed down when I red at him. ¡°He is not wrong, though. Even I am in trouble now,¡± Lazlo joined Zander, ¡°1 just cannot believe Thiago would do that. I saw a brother in him. If he was dealing with something, he should have talked to us. But he befriended his Lycan.¡± I understood Lazlo¡®s feelings. I was hurt, too. ¡°Has he been sleeping with??¡± I cleared my throat and left the sentence as it is because I couldn¡®t finish it. ¡°I don¡®t know,¡± Lazlo shrugged his shoulders, but Zander looked all stunned. ¡°Why would you ask?¡± Zander questioned, obviously knowing something, ¡°I mean, I don¡®t think he is sleeping with anyone, but, hypothetically speaking, what if he was¡ª would you be very hurt?¡± He made me frown at him. His question was just stupid. ¡°Just tell me, do you know something or not?¡± I raised my voice at him for being too annoying. I was going through a crisis, and he was making jokes. ¡°No! Not that I know of.¡± He quickly shook his head, but his eyes told me he was lying Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Listen, don¡®t even think about rejecting him. He will catch on to us, and then we will all be doomed. Let him think we are clueless for now,¡± Zander immediately conveyed his message out of fear of getting on the wrong side of Thiago. ¡°What can we do? This is all craziness. And then we have Maynard, who doesn¡®t even give a shit and is walking around taking Christina on dates and weird sex rides¨C¡± Lazlo understood veryte that he wasn¡®t supposed to talk about them. The look on Zander¡®s face told me it did not thrill him to hear about that. ¡°What? So they are going on dates?¡± he asked. ¡°You seriously didn¡®t know?¡± Lazlo asked as he rolled his eyes at him, ¡°And why do you care? Let her live her life so that she can leave you alone.¡± Lazlo added. We were all too annoyed. Everybody was ready to jump to the other¡¯s throat. ¡°Lazlo! She is dangerous, and he is a cheater. Do you have any idea what will happen when he cheats on her? She will not reject him or anything, she will end him,¡± Zander aggressively got on his feet to make his point, but then came down on his knees the very next moment. ¡°Hey!¡± I crawled closer to him, but my heart stopped when a stream of blood rushed down his nose. ¡°Oh, shit!¡± Lazlo held his hands on the back of his head as he watched Zander bleeding like it was raining. ¡°We need to get him help,¡± I repeated myself like a broken record. ¡°It is fine. This is my¡ª¨C life now if I don¡®t take those medicines,¡± Zander shivered as he tired of holding his body up, ¡°I will lie down here,¡± he dropped on the road, but I held his head up, sliding myp under it. ¡°We need to do something,¡± Lazlo said. I was panicking too because while Zandery in myp; I noticed how slowly he was breathing. ¡°Umm, Enya! He is bleeding from his mouth and his eyes are closing too.¡± It was then that Lazlo got on his four and bent his neck down to watch Zander¡®s face closely. ¡°What? Check his pulse,¡± I suggested, and Lazlo did just that. ¡°Shit! I don¡®t like this. Why is his body turning cold?¡± Lazlo asked as he touched his arm, ¡°Is he dying?¡± He was not only scaring himself, but me too. ¡°Wait! Calm down. We can help him,¡± I said as I closed my eyes and gathered all the courage to take a tremendous step. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Lazlo raised his face from Zander¡®s and watched me in the eye. ¡°Thiago didn¡®t care about me. I don¡®t need to listen to him either,¡± |mented. ¡°It is already enough that I am not rejecting him for now. I will not listen to his orders anymore. Zander needs me right now. If || ept him, his wolf will feel better, and he will even be able to get out of that addiction and control of Christina,¡± I said as I forced Zander to raise Zander¡¯s head from myp. ¡°You are going to ept him?¡± Lazlo asked in a bit of a sad tone. ¡°Lazlo! Hold him up,¡± I ordered instead of repeating myself to him. He reluctantly held Zander up, and I cupped his face in my hands. He was not even moving anymore. I was afraid if I dyed one more minute, we might even lose him. ¡°Maybe we should just give him the medicine for now and then look for a way?¡± Lazlo whispered under his breath. He was not ready for anotherpetition, but there was nopetition. It was a much¨Cneeded thing. There was no way I was going to let Zander take another dose of those poisons. ¡°!, Enya Foster, ept Zander Nc as my mate,¡± the moment those words fell on Zander¡®s ears, he started waking up. He opened his eyes and watched my face before he uttered. ¡°¨C,¡± he stuttered. ¡°You can do it. Come on!¡± I held his hand while Lazlo had his arms wrapped around his body from the back and keeping him on his feet. ¡°I ept En¡ª¨Cya Foster as my mate,¡± he dered. A/N: As many of you wanted, Enya has epted Zander. How do you think will Thiago react to it? do leave your answers in thement section. Au Revoir . Chapter 208 Chapter 208 208 Forced A Kiss After that night, Zander woke up feeling much better. But we didn¡®t have much time to talk about it since we were heading back home now. It was awkward sitting with Thiago during the flight. I hadn¡®t spoken to him, and neither had he talked to me. This trip was supposed to be fun. I ended up epting two mates and losing the one I wanted to stay with forever. It took us hours to return to the academy. Walking down those hallways and reaching my room without Thiago holding my hand made me feel a little uneasy. I have grown used to him having his arm around my shoulders all the time. ¡°Ah! Home sweet home,¡± Christina cheered as she rushed to her bed and jumped onto the soft mattress. I don¡®t know if Zander had spoken to her about Maynard as yet, but I can see that conversation taking ce soon. Thiago didn¡®t know yet that I had epted Zander, so we kind of kept it a secret for now. ¡°Now that we are back, I want to tell you all something.¡± We hadn¡®t even unpacked our bags when Maynard took the center and our attention. I kind of smelled what wasing, but it was interesting to see Thiago staring at me while sitting in his bed. It was odd because we had ignored each other all the other times. ¡°While we were away, I formed a chosen bond with someone. I know a lot of you think of me as a bad person, but before heading into a rtionship with someone I love, I wanted to make amends. I don¡®t want you guys to hate her because I have done some weird things.¡± He had only said up to that part that Zander shared a look with his sister, who stole her eyes from her brother. ¡°I am sorry for hurting you. But we had a discussion, and now you know everything. I believe it will stay like that forever, but at least you should know I am truly sorry!¡± It was only after so long that Maynard turned to me to apologize finally. I just didn¡®t want to do anything with him, but I also didn¡®t feel like there was a point in arguing with him, so I gave him a nod. ¡°Now that the issue of myst rtionship is out of the way,¡± he said as he rubbed his palms excitedly, ¡°I would like to introduce my chosen mate to you all. Christina Nc!¡± Maynard announced, as he stretched his hand out for her. It was strange watching her gulp and secretly steal a nce at her brother, who was breathing profusely at this point. She got up from her spot and held Maynard¡®s hand. ¡°Well done,¡± Zander wasn¡®t having it. And he didn¡®t hold back either. He was clear enough to express his feelings of disappointment towards her. ¡°I am so sorry! But I have to find a mate someday, and I feel like¨C¨C¡± She wasn¡®t even done talking when Zander grabbed his jacket and ran out of the room. Lazlo eyed me, and together, we sprinted after Zander. I bet us leaving after him caused a lot of tension for Christina and Thiago. Because Zander was receiving calls from Christina and Thiago was blowing up my phone. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Zander!¡± I called for him, matching pace with his and ignoring Thiago¡®s calls. ¡°I can¡®t believe she didn¡®t even want to include me in her decision. She just let him tell me. I deserved to know it from her,¡± He wasn¡®t wrong. He was briskly walking towards the exit, while Lazlo and I were following him. ¡°But where are you headed in such a hurry? We have a bathroom right there too,¡± Lazlo shrugged his shoulders when I shook my head at him for always trying to joke about the situation. ¡°I think he wants to get some fresh air.¡± I helped Lazlo understand that sometimes staying in the same room as the others don¡®t help. ¡°Oh!¡± Lazlo bobbed his head. We were now walking on the road when I heard my phone ringing again. ¡°Yes?¡± I finally attended Thiago¡®s call, but spoke to him dryly. ¡°Why did you leave after him?¡± Thiago questioned. I bet he had no clue why I had changed so drastically and why I wasn¡®t afraid of him getting hurt by my actions. It was all his own doing. ¡°Thiago! Lazlo was following him, so I had to go after them. Lazlo is still our friend, isn¡®t he?¡± I asked in a tired tone. It hurt me to talk rudely to him. ¡°Enya! I am leaving for some work, but when Ie back, I want to have a serious conversation with you. We need to create boundaries. I was promised you will only ept me as your true mate. Now you¡ª let¡®s have a talk in the evening, okay?¡± his voice consisted of anger as well as a little care, ¡°And grab a jacket from Lazlo, it is cold outside,¡± he uttered before hanging up the call. I left the phone sticking close to my ear, as I felt this weird heart attack when he expressed care. ¡°Hey.¡± Lazlo had to nuzzle my arm for me to pull my phone away from my ear. It was then that Christina interrupted us in our power back, calling for her brother. ¡°Zander wait!¡± I ceased in my steps, and so did the others. I quickly turned around, just to make sure Thiago hadn¡®t followed us. ¡°Zander!¡± she called for him again. Zander had stopped a few steps away from us when he turned around and red at his sister. He waited for a few seconds before he briskly walked in my direction and cupped my face in his hands. My heart sank in my chest, but it was toote to react. It happened so quickly that I couldn¡®t even push him back. In a matter of seconds, he had pressed his lips tightly against mine and caged me in a deadly kiss. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 209- The Mate Competition He had me caged with his lips when I ced my hands on his chest, and he moaned a little. I believe he thought I was going to deepen the kiss, but the only reason I had ced my hands on him was to push him back. The moment our bodies parted, Christina got in between us. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What did you do? Why did you do that?¡± She started screaming at him, but that little smirk on the corner of his lips was a hint that he had made out with me to piss off his sister. ¡°Dude! Fuck you!¡± Lazlo grunted in his mouth while I was ring at Zander. I wanted to push his sister aside and p him. ¡°Why? Is it bad that I am not listening to you anymore? When you do it, it is all fine, but when I do i¨C¡± Zander was shouting back at her when she grasped his hand to take him away from us. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in front of them. Didn¡®t your well¨Cchosen like it when he had attention on him? So let¡®s talk ¡ª¨C¡± Zander was constantly talking while she was pulling him into the woods, angrily. ¡°That was a dick move from his side,¡± Lazlo said, seeing me fuel up and breathing profusely. ¡°I cannot believe he did that.¡± I tightened my fists, losing my control. ¡°I will fucking kill him.¡± Although I was aware of my mate cheating on me, I was still not happy about Zander kissing me. I was not ready to get intimate with anyone else after Thiago broke my heart. ¡°We will have a talk with him. I really didn¡®t like his act.¡± Lazlo looked even angrier as he paced here and there. ¡°Don¡®t you think we should go after them? What if she kills him?¡± That¡®s when Lazlo changed the subject because my body was beginning to heat up. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you want to follow them, go ahead. But I am not going after them.¡± I retorted as I walked ahead of him. I didn¡®t know where I was headed, I just wanted to take a stroll silently. ¡°Then I will follow you instead,¡± I heard Lazlo say, but I kept walking. After an hour of power walking, I took a turn and started walking back. I was losing my mind, with no idea what to do or how to react. Lazlo silently turned around and kept following me. ¡°Okay! I hope this power walk calms you down,¡± I heard himment after an hour of long silence. The clouds had begun to shower rain at this point, and I didn¡®t even feel like looking for a shelter. I finally spotted Zandering out of the woods, and I rushed over to have a word with him. ¡°Hey! whoa¡ª¡± he smiled first until he saw me lunging at him and pushing him back, ¡°easy! I didn¡®t know my kiss would turn you on so bad,¡± he still managed to joke when he knew I was incredibly mad at him. ¡°What the fuck was that?¡± I shouted. Lazlo stepped between us, but couldn¡®t really stay there for longer because he didn¡®t want to piss me off more than I already was. ¡°I just wanted to teach her a lesson,¡± Zander said. His exnation didn¡®t help me. It just confirmed that he used me. ¡°So you decided to use me for your ugly game of jealousy with your sister?¡± I was talking loudly and was ready to punch him in the face. ¡°It is not like there is something so wrong. We are mates, aren¡®t we?¡± He shrugged ignorantly. I was shocked that he even said it. ¡°Zander! I have told you to not cross your limits. Yet you crossed your limits and kissed me.¡± I kept yelling as his behavior angered me. He was acting like a moron, worrying about nothing but himself. ¡°You need to stop acting like this. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. So what if I kissed you just to teach my sister a lesson? Didn¡®t you sleep with Thiago to teach Maynard a lesson?¡± Zander bringing up miserable times left a bitter taste in my mouth. I was so stunned by hisment that my lips couldn¡®t even utter anything in my defense. ¡°You are crossing your limits,¡± Lazlo snapped when he saw my gaping face, ¡°The fact that you are using that excuse to get your hands on her without her permission just states how stupid and inconsiderate you are,¡± he said, what I would have said to him. ¡°I¡®m not trying to pick on her. I¡®m just stating facts. I don¡®t want her to think of me as someone who is going to sit in the corner and let her boss him around. I wanted to kiss her, so I did.¡± Zander, once he realized he messed up, tried to exin his statement, but it went from one wrong to another. ¡°And I won¡®t stand silent while you touch me without my permission. We made the rules, and you agreed with them. You are an asshole for this,¡± || finally snapped out of the frozen state and yelled back at him. I was getting angrier at him for reacting so calmly. He didn¡®t see his fault in this situation. ¡°Why are you taking it in the wrong direction? You are my mate, and I want you beside me. Why am I getting these looks for it? It was just one kiss. One kiss and I am getting crucified. Imagine how you will react when I demand more than that,¡± He threatened as he looked me straight in the eye. The determination on his face was another shocker to me and Lazlo. If one can describe shock in words, I will fail. My heart flipped in my chest when he expressed his expectations of this rtionship. A/N: Hey Fam, Enya epted Zander out of pity, but now he is demanding more from her. Do you think she should give in and move on from Thiago? Also leave ament if you have seen the visual of Maynard Gray and Enya Foster? Au Revoir Chapter 210 Chapter 210 210 He Did Something Crazy ¡°You are delusional if you are thinking I will give you more than what I have promised.¡± After I was able to get out of the shock, I exined what he cannot expect from me. Zander parted his lips to retaliate, but I shut him down with a single gesture of my hand. ¡°You won¡®t get it next time. If you try to touch me again when I have told you I don¡®t want to be touched, I¡®ll cut your hands off and feed them to your psycho sister.¡± || clenched my jaw while making amen t. At this point, the conversation was dead. Zander looked defeated and probably regretted his choice to argue with me instead of apologizing. ¡°Oh, and by the way, I didn¡®t sleep with Thiago to teach Maynard a lesson. I slept with him because I w as free from the fake love¨C cage of Maynard and ready to pursue who I truly wanted to be with.¡± I let out a scoff before I turned aro und to zip around the road. ¡°Enya!¡± Lazlo called for me. But I didn¡®t stop. I needed to get away from them for some time to get som e fresh air and clear my head. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. I found Lazlo chasing after me as I jogged on the road to reach the academy again. Lazlo had been sticking on my side silently and not really causing any interruption. I appreciated him fo r being there for me. I got the information from the guard that Thiago had returned to the room just a few minutes prior to us. As we reached the door, I heard a screech from inside. It was as if somebody got hurt. Lazlo and I shared a nce because I recognized the voice. ¡°Oswin!¡± | gasped, feeling terror creep over my skin, ¡°Lazlo! It is Oswin¡®s voice,¡± /ined, while getting Lazlo¡®s on the same page. pushed the door open and rushed inside to a sight that literally stopped my heart. Oswin was in Thiago¡®s bed and whimpering, whereas Thiago had an injection in his hand. ¡°Get away from him,¡± I screamed, pushing Thiago away and covering Oswin. Lazlo stood between us t o make sure Thiago didn¡®t attack us. Oswin reacted to my arrival in a much more shocking way. He stared at us and then shook his head to avoid confusion. ¡°What the fuck were you doing to him?¡± I shouted at Thiago, checking the red dot on Oswin¡®s arm where he had injected something into him. ¡°I w¨C¡± Thiago couldn¡®t proceed because Lazlo jumped to his feet to grasp the injection out of his hands. ¡°Ah! I am so sleepy,¡± Oswin¡®s muffled words turned our attention back to him. His eyes rolled back in hi s head. He rested his head against the pillow and dozed off. ¡°What the heck did you do to him?¡± Lazlo, who was equally hurt by Thiago¡®s betrayal, demanded that T hiago tell us the truth. It was bizarre to see Thiago like that. ¡°I was only helping him.¡± The little stutter from Thiago upset me even more. He was lying shamelessly. ¡°Really?¡± Shaking in my body, I got up to face him, ¡°What exactly were you helping him with?¡± I shouted in his face,pelling him to back off. He was having a hard time understanding that we were onto him. ¡°Listen, ummm¡ªhe¨C he asked me to give him wolfbane,¡± The way he was lying and stealing eyes was a heartbreaking sight. ¡°If anything happened to him, I will fucking stab you with a silver dagger myself,¡± | was hyperventting when yelling at Thiago. The moment he heard those words from my lips, he stopped trying to speak to me. The way he looked at me was just terrifying. ¡°You guys think I will do something this horrible?¡± He asked in a much calmer but upsetting tone. ¡°Thiago! We are not in the mood for emotional maniption. We will grab him and leave. If he didn¡®t wa ke up by midnight¨C¡± Lazlo left the threat unfinished, but Thiago understood. ¡°You guys can stay here, I will leave,¡± Thiago whispered under his breath. I made brief eye contact with Lazlo, and we decided it wasn¡®t a good idea to let him leave. ¡°You cannot leave,¡± Lazlo said since it was a bit hard for me to pronounce it. ¡°You guys think I hurt him? I am a crazy guy here. So let me leave,¡± Thiago took strides towards the door, ready to leave. ¡°No! If you think you can escape, you are wrong,¡± Imented, and instantly looked away from him wh en he turned to make eye contact with me. I reckoned it was finally the day that we would start our mission of cornering him. We cannot fight a Lyca without weakening him. ¡°I am not understanding you guys. Why do you think I hurt him?¡± It was only then that Thiago calmed down enough to have a detailed conversation with us. ¡°Then what did you inject into him?¡± I asked after I had tucked Oswin into bed. ¡°I told you. He is crazy at times. He wanted to feel like Wolfbane,¡± Thiago, and his little awkwardugh disappointed me. For a moment, I truly thought he would ¡°Well then, let¡®s wait for him to wake up, and then we can decide what he wanted and didn¡®t want from you,¡± I have never been in such a conflict with him where couldn¡®t even express my true feelings to him. ¡°Fine, we will wait here.¡± The boost of confidence that sparked in Thiago¡®s eyes was scary. We couldn¡®t tell if he still had the thing he injected into Oswin or not, but we were forced to stick around with him, walking room veryfortably. The shift in his attitude frightened us. A/N: Hey Fam! Tell me what are your thoughts on Thiago injecting something in Oswin? Do you think he is making him like himself? Should Enya and Lazlo be wary of him? Do leave your opinion in thement section because it really lifts up my mood. Au Revoir. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 211 He Is Hard For Me ¡°Thiago, I want you to leave,¡± I finally broke the silence when the agitation in my bodypelled me. ¡°You want me gone?¡± Thiago asked. I heard the pain in his voice. It was heartbreaking, but my heart was broken too. ¡°Just for now,¡± I said, looking everywhere but in his eyes. ¡°Just a few minutes ago, you were reluctant when I was leaving. What changed?¡± his voice held suspicion. I knew he was slowly picking up on us, being aware of something from the way he was even looking my way. ¡°I realized I need some privacy and space,¡± I said, nervously looking around to find a better excuse. ¡°From me?¡± Thiago inquired, since I didn¡®t ask Lazlo to leave. He stayed put in his spot, waiting for my response. After I couldn¡®t bring myself to tell him in coherent w ords, he got the gesture. ¡°Give me a call when he wakes up,¡± Thiago said in a disappointed voice before storming out of the roo m. ¡°I know it¡®s hard for you. Sadly, life is full of twists and unhappy moments. One moment you are enjoyin g and happy, the very next moment you find out that you have been lied to.¡± Lazlo looked very disturbe d whenmenting on our situation. I knew it wasn¡®t easy for him to lose another friend. First Maynard and now Thiago. ¡°I know it¡®s not easy for you too,¡± as I said it very calmly, he raised his face and our eyes met. We were sitting in his bed and waiting for Oswin to wake up. I felt guilty of not alerting Oswin about Thiago beforehand. If only I were wiser, 1 would have warned him to stay away from the monster. ¡°Thank you for everything, Lazlo. I know I don¡®t say it a lot, but I really appreciate your patience and your support.¡± I gave him a genuine smile and noticed his eyes shining in response. ¡°Can I ask for something?¡± It was then he stole his eyes from me before requesting to say something. It took me by surprise because the way he had to avoid eye contact was just odd. I ! ! MIL ¡°Sure!¡± I wasn¡®t sure. It was just this feeling that I knew what he was going to talk about. ¡°I know you need some time to move on from Thiago. But¡ª 1 ¡ª I keep thinking¡ª|| mean ¡ª¡± I found sweat forming on his temples as he struggled to speak his heart. ¡°What is it Alpha Lazlo?¡± I teased, trying to ease up the tensed environment. ¡°I want to kiss you,¡± his lips said those words very softly. He raised his face to look into my eyes finally. I was shocked at his request. ¡°Please don¡®t mind,¡± he retracted, shaking his head at his demand. ¡°At least you just didn¡®t force a kiss on me,¡± I sighed, rolling my eyes. He bobbed his head after lowering his face. I ki nd of felt bad for him. He had been very calm with me and the rules I made. ¡°I will be honest with you. I was not going to ever break the rules because I was honestly in a very happy ce with Thiago. But after he broke my heart, I really thi nk I need to think of myself now,¡± I said as I let out a sigh. I was ready to give Lazlo a chance, but maybe a bit slow. Once he got the hint that I was on the same page as him, he bent down on my lips and waited for my reaction. He continued to pull closer when I didn¡®t back off. Soon he crashed his lips against mine, and our bodies transferred heat. It was m y first intimate kiss with Lazlo. I was a bit stiff in the beginning, but then my body eased up. I found his hands were wrapped around my back while he deepened the kiss. His lips sucked mine aggressively, as if he had been thirsty for years. His firm hands kept pulling me over his chest until he had lifted me up from the bed and sat me down in hisp. I had my legs parted and wrapped around hi s back. His tongue demanded an entry, and I let him. Our tongues connected, exploring each other¡®s mouths. As he further pulled me closer to his chest, my sensitive area came into contact with his hard dick. Alth ough we were fully clothed, I started rubbing my vagina up and down his bulge. As I squirmed on his body, he scratched my back a little. The heat was getting out of control. I didn¡®t even know I wanted to do him so badly until now.From N?velDrama.Org. Thiago leaving me had opened a door of possibility for Lazlo. We were moaning on each other¡®s lips an d grinding when we heard a little groan in the surroundings. We broke the kiss and stared at each other¡®s faces in confusion. I know he wasn¡®t groaning, and neither was I. ¡°Oswin!¡± we both gasped in unison after acknowledging we had a wounded soldier in the bed, and we were busy making out. I jumped out of hisp and reached for Thiago¡®s bed to check on Oswin. It was a bit odd to stand next to Lazlo now, but it didn¡®t bad. ¡°He is waking up,¡± Lazlo whispered, ¡°And Gosh! I am still very hard. That is so inappropriate,¡± he grunted when his eyes saw how strong his dick was standing in his pants. My cheeks turned red while I focused on Oswin. ¡°Thi¨Cago!¡± The first word Oswin said was Thiago¡®s name, and both Lazlo and I knew why. ¡°Hey! Don¡®t worry. He is not here.¡± I smiled at Oswin, who drowsily opened his eyes and looked around. ¡°Where is he?¡± Oswin inquired. ¡°He is gone. But he will be back,¡± Lazlo stated, reminding us we were not fully safe from Thiago. A/N: Lazlo and Enya made out. A lot of hardcore sexing up in the next few chapters between the two a lo I have a hypothetical question for you all. Let¡®s say Enya has only two mates left. Thiago and Maynard. And she must pick one, which one would you vote for her to pick? Do leave your answer in thement section. Au Revoir Chapter 212 Chapter 212 212¨CSex Adventures Maynard¡®s POV: I have to pick Christina up from the road after I got a call from her, crying and sobbing because of her brother. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± I asked her, pulling her over my chest andforting her. It took me some time tofort her and stop her from crying. ¡°I am much better,¡± she answered, getting cozy on the couch with me. I took her to Lazlo¡®s cabin after s eeking his permission. This cabin had sort of be our hideout ce. Since Christina had never been to this cabin before, I thought it would help her forget about her brother and explore more. ¡°I am just so sad that my brother cannot see how happy you make me. It is like he just thinks we are to o toxic for each other. ¡°She broke the hug and faced me, making me turn to her. ¡°He is just being overprotective. Like you are for him,¡± I added. I have been watching them, and it did ru b me the wrong way whenever they controlled each other too much. ¡°And then he kissed Enya,¡± she dramatically threw her hands in the air and rolled her eyes. Wow! I didn¡®t know Enya and Zander were messing behind Thiago¡®s back. ¡°Well, she is his mate. Christina! Maybe if you let him find happiness for himself, he will let you be happy too?¡± I suggested, as I hoped, that she would just stop her brother fro m interfering in our rtionship. I wouldn¡®t want our date to end with her crying over her brother, and throwing tantrums every time I tak e her out or drop her off. ¡°It is not like that. They are mates, but I am not sure if she is nning on epting him. She will break his heart,¡± the mood shifts of hers rmed me a little bit. ¡°I don¡®t think she is the type to break anybody¡®s heart. Unless your brother screws her over.¡± I watched her raise her brow at me. It was odd how whenever the topic of Enya was brought up, she would turn attentive to my every single gesture. ¡°Even if my brother makes her ept him, she will not let him touch her. Isn¡®t that what she did to Lazlo?¡± She was weirdly hung up on convin cing me Enya wasn¡®t a suitable mate for her brother. ¡°Christina! I know you are worried about your brother and are looking out for him, but trust me when I s ay this, Enya is a mate who will sacrifice her own life for her mate. Your brother is in safe hands.¡± I had only tried to e xin to her why I thought she shouldn¡®t interrupt them, that Christina¡®s face formed a frown. ¡°Hmm! You seem to know too much about her. Are you regretting rejecting her?¡± The look she gave me made meugh a little. She looked like a cute, jealous kitten when she narrowed her eyes at me. ¡°I had many issues in my life. I am finally enjoying a calming and healthy rtionship; why would I regr et anything?¡± I told her honestly. Ever since I was a kid, I have had problems. It was time I lived a normal Alpha life, and C hristina was a perfect mate for me. ¡°I am sorry. I don¡®t know what happened to me.¡± Thankfully, she realized her mistake and apologized. ¡° But Maynard, the issue isn¡®t Enya alone. If she epted my brother, he would not follow the rules. He will make sure she sleeps with him. One thing nobody knows about my brother is that he is too rough w hen ites to sex. I remember he used to bring his girlfriends home and the next day, they would be pass ed out in his bed.¡± The fear in her eyes made me kiss her innocent cheeks instantly ¡°There are different sorts of kinks. And as long as the girls consented to it, it is fine.¡± I reassured her. ¡°You are not understanding me. I don¡®t think Enya will ever consent to it, but he will coerce her into doing those things. I am still traumatized by the way he wo uld treat his girlfriends. It was like -¡± she shut her mouth and dug her face in her hands after she couldn¡®t bring herself to think about those times. ¡°Hey! Come here,¡± I pulled her in a warm hug and rubbed my hand up and down her back. Her heart was pounding in her chest. ¡°It is fine. Enya is not someone he can coerce into anything, and if he does try to do anything stupid with her, her mates will take care of it.¡± I don¡®t know why, but it just started to feel weird. Zander had been acting very friendly with the others. I hope Enya doesn¡®t ept him for any reason. I know she will never be onboard of consented abuse. That shit is crazy However, I didn¡®t say anything to Christina, who was already upset about her brother¡®s ways. ¡°Look at me,¡± I broke the hug and cupped her face in my hands, ¡°All will be fine. As for us,¡± I smirked wh ¡°I know what you want,¡± I was happy with how quickly she got in the mood for it. She pushed me onto th couch and took her shorts off to climb all the way up to my face. I had my head resting down while I watched her beautiful pussy in my view. As she lowered he I loved having sex adventures with her. I parted my lips and licked her full, making her gasp and raise her body only a little before she lowered it again. Furthermore, I had only grabbed her butt when her phone started ringing. The way she hastily jumped off me to attend to her brother¡®s call made ¡°Okay! Stay in there. I will meet you up,¡± she said, slipping into her shorts again and getting ready to leave. ¡°Where are you leaving for?¡± I got out after her, but she didn¡®t seem to slow down. A/N: Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Hey hey, how did you like this chapter? Poor Maynard got cock blocked. Tell me what you think of Zander and his fantasies. Au Revoir. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 213¨C4 Told Him He Is A Monster Enya¡®s POV: ¡°How are you feeling?¡± I asked Oswin, watching him blink his eyes to get rid of the blurriness. ¡°I am fi¨Cne,¡± he closed his eyes again to rest a bit more. ¡°I wonder what he did to him,¡± Lazlo expressed his concern as he watched Oswin sit in the bed and rub his hands over his face. ¡°Where is Thiago?¡± he mumbled on his palms, getting out of sleep. ¡°We kicked him out of the room. He will pay for whatever he did to you,¡± I reassured him that Thiago would not get away with his crimes. Oswin removed his hands from his face and stared at my face, and then shared a nce with Lazlo. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± he asked, sounding clueless. ¡°The crimes of Thiago will be exposed soon.¡± It was Lazlo¡¯s turn to inform Oswin we were onto Thiago already. He might be a sneaky monster, but we were not fools, either. We just needed someone who could help us get information on how to control a Lycan. ¡°Crimes?¡± Oswin pouted. ¡°Wait a minute, what is going on here? Why did you kick him out?¡± Oswin inquired again, but this time more aggressively. ¡°Hey, calm down. You need to understand he is not what he says he is,¡± I too got aggressive with him. ¡°Bring Thiago here,¡± Oswinmanded to bring Thiago and that request rmed Lazlo and me. We shared a nce and then watched Oswin¡®s face pitifully. We couldn¡¯t be sure what Thiago fed him, but it was not looking good for him. ¡°You should first try to get a hold of yourself. Whatever he injected in you might still be in your body,¡± I was trying to calm him down because he was beginning to panic a little. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Oswin shook his head at us. It was going to be a bit hard for him, just the way it was for us. I don¡®t even remember when Thiago and Oswin grew this close, but I can expect Thiago to attract anyone he wants. ¡°When we got in here, you were passed out with Thiago holding an empty syringe next to the bed,¡± Lazlo exined theplete scene to him. The sudden appearance of a smile on Oswin¡®s face called us fools in manynguages. ¡°Oh! That,¡± Oswinughed a little, ¡°That was something I asked him to do,¡± he repeated what Thiago told us as well. It just confused us. Was he telling the truth, or was he under Thiago¡®s control? ¡°What? Why would you ask him to inject wolfbane into you?¡± | almost snapped at him for being such a fool. ¡°That wasn¡®t¨Coh wait! We need Thiago here first,¡± Oswin pushed us out of his way so that he could roll out of the bed and have a coherent conversation with us. ¡°We need to discuss the monster first.¡± I got on my feet to stop him from calling Thiago. He had his phone in his hand while he was texting him. ¡°Let hime here first,¡± Oswin stated. He didn¡®t look worried in any way. ¡°No! You are not getting us. Thiago will kill us if he finds out we know something is up.¡± Lazlo was as desperate as I was. Whatever was happening to him was all Thiago¡®s fault. ¡°What the heck are you two on about? He is not going to hurt us,¡± Oswin finally gave up and yelled at us. It was a surprising sight, as he had never raised his voice to me. He looked devastated and disappointed in us for not listening to him. ¡°Oswin! It will ruin your faith in friends, but hear me, please. Thiago is not what he appears to be.¡± I came in his way and blocked him from heading towards the door. ¡°I don¡®t understand you,¡± Oswin shook his head once again. ¡°Thiago is the monster who forcibly marked she-wolves and then killed them,¡± I said it all in one breath. He closed his eyes to sink it in and then tilted his head to me. ¡°What the fuck! How is that possible? You are wrong!¡± Oswin rolled his eyes as he refused to believe us. ¡°Trust me, we made sure before using him of such a thing. He is not just an Alpha, he is a Lycan,¡± Lazlo exined, with a hint of sadness in his voice. He wasn¡®t happy either, but sadly, that was the truth. ¡°Let hime and exin it all to you guys. You are using him without any proof,¡± Oswin argued with us. We must expose Thiago to him or else he will end up on the wrong side of him. ¡°Oswin! He is dangerous. He is a Lycan, and we all know Lycans are monsters,¡± || finally snapped. ¡°Whatever lies he told you about being your friend were his way to get into your head. You need to understand this before it¡®s toote,¡± I yelled with all my might, ring at Oswin for not understanding of such a small thing. I noticed Lazlo stepping back and looking behind me. Oswin followed his stare and gulped, while he apologetically looked in the same direction. I shut up and turned around to see Thiago standing at the door, all wet from the rain, and staring at my face with tears in his eyes. ¡°Thiago!¡± Oswin was the first one to break the awkward silence. But Thiago didn¡®t respond to him. He didn¡®t even look away from my face. ¡°I am a monster?¡± he asked me directly, his eyes ready to shed tears. The painful look on his face as he waited for me to respond was too much for me as well. ¡°I am a ¡ª you too think I am a monster?¡± his voice cracked, but he grabbed the remaining courage rather quickly. ¡°Quit it.¡± I said, clenching my jaw and not falling for his trick of making me guilty, ¡°We know already, you are the monster.¡± I said in simple words, and a tear rolled down his eye. A/N: Have you checked Lazlo¡®s visual? Check myment in the review section to see Lazlo¡®s visual. Au Revoir.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 214¨CThe Worst Day Of My Life R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Come on, quit ying. It¡®s a serious matter,¡± Oswin jumped between us to diffuse the situation. He turned to me and eyed me to go along when Thiago couldn¡®t watch him. ¡°ying?¡± Thiago asked. His eyes seemed to have been stuck on my face. He wanted me to agree to only joke about it. But my emotions were so raw at that moment that I couldn¡®t walk away from the truth anymore. Oswin lied to us once again: ¡°They are fucking with us, but they don¡®t even know how serious this matter is,¡± He was swiftly turning to each of us and eyeing us to not dwell on this subject anymore. ¡°Really? If this is not true, then tell us what you were injecting in Oswin?¡± I pushed Oswin out of my way and asked Thiago directly. Maybe it wasn¡®t the best time to confront him in an academy full of innocents, but my heart couldn¡®t bear it anymore. ¡°Why don¡®t you let me inject it and then have this discussion?¡± Suddenly, Thiago pulled another injection out of his pocket and asked me very calmly, yet creepily. I shared a petrifying nce with Lazlo, who looked like he had seen a ghost too. Thiago had a pocket full of injections that he was expecting us to let him introduce into our bodies. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that,¡± Oswin agreed with Thiago. I wonder if that fluid had controlled Oswin now. He was acting way too calm and trusting of Thiago. ¡°We are not allowing anything in our body,¡± Lazlo spoke out loud as he nudged my arm and came in front of me. ¡°Why? Do you not trust me, Enya?¡± From over Lazlo¡®s shoulder, Thiago looked at me, ignoring everybody else and focusing on me. ¡°How about you make us trust you? How about you give us a reason to trust you?¡± Lazlo was talking on my behalf, too. I was only staring at Thiago shaking his head with a mixture of emotions. ¡°Guys! Please,¡± Oswin grunted at us. He was anxiously trying to convince us to give that injection one try. ¡°Do you not trust me, Enya?¡± Thiago asked again. He didn¡®t bother paying attention to what else was going on in the room. His full attention was on me, and that was making me ufortable. ¡°Okay! How about you let me inject this in you?¡± it was only then Oswin grabbed the injection out of Thiago¡®s hand and faced us. ¡°What is in it?¡± Lazlo questioned. Oswin hissed, turning around to pass a nce to Thiago, who had been frozen in his spot after I didn¡®t answer him. ¡°Look! I am the one that fetched it, okay? Does thatfort you two?¡± Finally, Oswin revealed another big mystery to us. It wasn¡®t even Thiago who brought this fluid, but can we trust Oswin anymore? ¡°Enya! I am not lying.¡± Oswin said once to Lazlo, and I remained silent for too long. ¡°How do we know you are not under somebody¡®s control?¡± I asked Oswin and secretly watched Thiago¡®s face, who sarcasticallyughed at himself before lowering his face and biting his tongue. ¡°Because I am not. Just please let me inject this so that this mess could be over,¡± Oswin requested, walking in our direction. ¡°Fine, I will let you inject this.¡± Lazlo sacrificed, ¡°Enya! Make sure you are attentive. If they try to control me, you will know,¡± he whispered to me, but I am sure Thiago heard it because he raised his face and added again, watching us with teary eyes. I wasn¡®tfortable with Lazlo letting Oswin fill his veins with that thing, but that was our only option, or else the conversation was not going anywhere. We needed Oswin on our side, so we had to give in. Oswin stood beside Lazlo and injected the liquid into his arm. Once it was done, I watched Lazlo shake his head as if he was getting dizzy. ¡°Now tell me, what is in it?¡± I asked once Lazlo sat down to cover his face in his hands. ¡°He will be fine. He is an Alpha, so he doesn¡®t have to pass out or anything,¡± Oswin stated, taking the lead. ¡°You think I was controlling Oswin?¡± Thiago, who had been stuck in some other world, brought it up again. ¡°Not now. Let Enya have this injection first,¡± Oswin eyed him, but Thiago only threw a fit and turned his face away from mine. ¡°Lazlo!¡± I rushed to my knees and sat in front of him. ¡°How do you feel?¡± I held his hands and asked him. I saw Thiago turn to us again and watch us interact. ¡°Actually, I am feeling fine,¡± Lazlo removed his hands from his face and raised his face. He even looked fine. ¡°Are you sure?¡± I confirmed, and he nodded. ¡°And I still think something is wrong with ¡ª¨Chim.¡± Lazlo whispered as he gestured at Thiago. That was to show he was not under anybody¡®s control. I was a little confused, but it proved Oswin was not under Thiago¡®s control. So this fluid was truly something he fetched. ¡°Enya! Your turn,¡± Oswin said, holding it for me. I stared Thiago right in the eye before I stretched my arm out and left Oswin to inject it into me. It was a weird feeling. My body felt as if I was lifted into the clouds. Thiago rushed to give me support, but even when I was dizzy, I pushed him away from me and let Lazlo hold me. The hurt on Thiago¡®s face was still visible even when everything else had turned hazy. ¡°Ahh!¡± I sat down on the bed to calm down first. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Lazlo asked, and I nodded to him. Strangely enough, nothing seems to have changed. ¡°You two think I was the monster who was killing everyone?¡± the moment I was back on my feet, Thiago brought up the subject, but this time, he was much more open about it. ¡°You tw¨C¡± he paused, only to swallow the tears back. ¡°Yes! Because that is the truth. You were controlling Jessica!¡± I yelled after being silent for too long. ¡°What? No! He was pretending to be the monster!¡± That statement from Oswin made us turn to him and watch his face in shock. ¡°He was pretending. I was aware of all of it,¡± Oswin made my body feel a weird feeling of shock after hearing him. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 215 Wrongly used ¡°No! We saw him on tape. He was controlling her,¡± I retorted, trying to correct Oswin. ¡°I saw him in person, too. He was telling her things,¡± Lazlo too joined me to ensure wasn¡®t lying or having a misconception. ¡°Guys! That¡®s not true. Thiago had been trying to disconnect her from the monster.¡± Oswin pped his forehead. But it wasn¡®t that simple for us. We couldn¡®t just p our forehead and say, oh, my bad! ¡°Then why didn¡®t he take us on board?¡± I said, looking through Thiago¡®s eyes. ¡°Because he was afraid that the monster was living in our heads. Okay! How about | exin it from the beginning?¡± Oswin waved his hand at us to calm us down. But what he was saying was really making me weak in my knees. I wouldn¡®t be unhappy if that were the case, but what about our rtionship? What about the pain I am seeing in Thiago¡®s eyes? Or maybe Oswin is getting fooled? ¡°So, it all started when Thiago and I saw Jessica wandering on the road and towards the hills back when we were on the ind. We left that drive¨Cin cinema area to follow her. It turned out the monster who had marked her was trying to control her and make her hurt herself. That¡®s when Thiago and I came up with this n. Thiago stopped her from ending her life. He told her he was the monster and because she had never seen a monster when he showed her his Lycan, she believed him. His mission was to make her disconnect the mind link with the monster. I was shocked too when I ¨C saw his wolf. I never knew, and I would never have guessed that much empathy could nevere from a monster. When Jessica was severing the mind link with the actual monster, she told Thiago that the monster had his eyes on Enya. And that he is already residing in her mind. Obviously, she told Thiago all that, as if she was just gossiping with the monster about what he had told her about his ns. But we figured the monster was going to mark Enya soon. It devastated Thiago. He couldn¡®t tell you anything because what if the monster hears what we are doing? He had to sneakily speak to Jessica and convince her that he was the monster who had marked her.¡± Oswin was exining everything while making my head go in circles. ¡°Then why did he tell you? Why didn¡®t he think of severing that mind link between the monster and me like he did to Jessica?¡± | raised a question. ¡°When he stopped Jessica from ending her life, we reckoned it was the monster¡®s doing. I already had this fluid with me. When I heard about the cries in the field, I had already managed to get my hands on a little bit of that liquid. That night, we had to use it on me and Jessica to stop the mind link from building and keep the monster out of our minds. We didn¡®t have any left, and the ind was running short on it. We had toe here and find it first before we talked to you guys. He was injecting it into me to see if we made it right. That¡®s all. I was right there in hiding whenever Thiago spoke to her. He did it all for you, Enya! He exposed his Lycan to her and me just so that he could save you from getting marked by that monster. Do you know how much he had put himself on the wrong side of that monster?¡± Oswin¡® s words had shaken the world from under my feet. I was left with no excuses, nothing to yell at Thiago. ¡°Why didn¡®t he tell me?¡± Lazlo, who was still grasping onto reality, asked. ¡°Because you dismissed him. He tried to speak to you, but you were not ready to listen to him. We fathomed maybe that monster is already hiding in your mind.¡± Oswin shrugged his shoulders, ¡°By the way, he can only stay in your mind, but he can not control you until he marks you,¡± he added, with a sigh of relief heaving across his lips. ¡°I am so sorry,¡± I was shaking in my skin, watching Thiago standing in the corner with his body showing no movement. ¡°You see, we have seen enough proof to think you are the monster,¡± Lazlo exined his actions. ¡°No! I heard you. You said it is more convincing because I am a Lycan and Lycans are monsters.¡± That shaky voice of Thiago broke my heart. ¡°Enya! I knew I was a monster, but you two¨C¡ª you two constantly told me I was not. And then I started to believe it. I was happy that I wasn¡®t a monster, but it was all sweet talk. You never meant it.¡± a tear rolled down his eye as he stared at us, ¡°None of you came to me to confront me. What were you guys waiting for? Are you nning to find a way to kill me? To kill the big bad wolf?¡± His lips quivered as he stared between us. ¡°No! We were going to¨C¡± Lazlo paused. We had run out of excuses. ¡°We were scared that you were the monster and if we confronted you without a n, you would hurt Jessica and the others too,¡± Lazlo exined. I instantly bobbed my head, wanting to get close to Thiago, who was now keeping a safe distance from me. ¡°But you confronted me now. So, what is the n? Is there a hunter waiting for me in the bathroom, hiding? Waiting for me to admit I am a monster so that he cane out and stab me in the chest?¡± he stepped back from us, his eyes forming tears nonstop ¡°Oh, God!¡± Oswin sighed, holding his face in his hands. ¡°You confronted me because you thought I was going to hurt Oswin. But you didn¡®t when you thought I was hurting our rtionship. You! You didn¡®t even let me speak to you. Fine, you should have not shared it with me, but you didn¡®t even let me share anything from my side either,¡± Thiago raised his hands and rested them behind his head as he shivered visibly. ¡°Tell me one thing,¡± he finally turned to us again. My heart was pounding in my chest and my eyes were shedding tears. ¡°Did you think about stabbing me with a silver dagger?¡± He asked, and my mouth hung open. ¡°You did, didn¡®t you?¡± He smiled to himself like a fool. ¡°You wanted to get rid of me, didn¡®t you?¡± I had no answer to his questions. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Lazlo and I acted very poorly in this scenario. We did confront him without a n, so why didn¡®t we do it before? Chapter 216 Chapter 216 216¨C1 Am A Cheater ¡°I think we should focus on¡± Oswin pouted, trying to help us, but Thiago was not in a state to listen to any of us. ¡°I told that girl I am a Lycan, who from now any point can go tell that monster about me.¡± Thiago shouted, ¡°For you!¡± he grunted, ¡°I am not invalidating your feelings. But one of you should havee to me. One of you should have at leaste to confront me, like now. It was just convenient that you get rid of that monster who is not trustworthy. It was just not easy to keep a Lycan in the team of good guys, wasn¡®t it?¡± he clenched his jaw until he raised his face and stared at Lazlo and me. I was sobbing miserably. I didn¡®t want him to end this. I didn¡®t want him to leave me. ¡°Did you, did you move on from me?¡± that question left his lips in a whisper. What¡®s worse is that he was not even giving us any excuse to make us mad. Unlike Maynard, he was using words that wouldn¡®t hurt my ego, but he himself was hurting. ¡°Did you two¡ª¡± he tilted his face, tears appearing and disappearing in his eyes. I know why he thought I would do such a thing. I did the same with Maynard, but I wasn¡®t going to do it with Thiago. It just happened. Our silence exposed us. ¡°Oh!¡± Thiago lowered his face, his eyebrows knitted, showing extreme shock. ¡°OH!¡± he gasped. His hand flew to his heart and my heart lost a beat. ¡°Thiago, are you ok¨C¡± I wanted to get near him, but he pulled back from me and leaned on the wall. He looked like he was in a lot of pain, ¡°Thiago! You need to sit down.¡± Oswin was caught in the middle of this mess. He was constantly attempting to make things better. ¡°Look at her!¡± Thiago pointed at me, but his eyes looked into Oswin¡®s eyes, ¡°I loved that girl,¡± he murmured miserably. ¡°I love you too,¡± I whispered. ¡°It was a misunderstanding.¡± I closed my eyes as I sobbed silently. ¡°A sweet misunderstanding to find an excuse to kill that Lycan monster.¡± He shook his head as if he didn¡®t believe me. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Thiago! Let¡®s go into the woods. You are not feeling well.¡± Lazlo stepped ahead when he noticed a little weird movement in his little finger. It was as if his Lycan was fighting toe out. ¡°No!¡± Thiago hugged himself, ¡°Not with you. Not with you two,¡± he shook his head to himself, ¡°I wouldn¡®t want you two around this monster again,¡± he grunted, clenching his jaw. ¡°I will take him with me,¡± Oswin said, holding Thiago¡®s hand to drag him out of the room. I was watching Thiago being pulled out, and I couldn¡®t do anything. I was so guilty that I dreaded walking near him. The way Thiago stared into my eyes before walking out of that door sliced my heart open. ¡°What have we done?¡± I got on my knees and sobbed in my hands, ¡°we had everything and I ruined it. He is not wrong. What was our n? Why didn¡®t we confront him like we did today? Were we really looking for an excuse to just use someone?¡± I was shaking just thinking about how Thiago must be feeling. I just never thought I would cheat on him. My actions were the same in Thiago¡®s situation, it appeared. I treated him just like I did Maynard, but one was wrong and the other I wronged. ¡°We were¨Cscared,¡± Lazlo walked back to his bed and flopped down, ¡°We¡ª were liste¨Cning to Zander,¡± he suddenly brought his name up, and I removed my hands from my face. ¡°Zander! Wasn¡®t he the one who told us everything from the get¨Cgo?¡± I asked, and Lazlo¡®s face formed a frown. ¡°Where is he?¡± I inquired angrily, getting on my feet and finding a reason to live. ¡°I don¡®t know. But he was also fooled when he saw Thiago with Jessica.¡± Lazlo was still making excuses. It doesn¡®t change the fact that we acted very badly when handling this mess. I remember Thiago wanted to talk to Lazlo many times. If only Lazlo had not been so stubborn and given him a chance, he would not have stayed on the opposite side of Thiago. ¡°But hey, we saw him. We had proof in front of us,¡± I get what Lazlo was trying to do. That guilt of betraying Thiago was even killing me inside. ¡°That doesn¡®t change the fact that we never spoke to him about it. We never gave him a chance and when it was convenient for us, we confronted him. It seems to him that I didn¡®t want to clear the misconceptions for us or him. I just did them for anybody else but our rtionship.¡± I was going crazy recalling all the things I have said about Thiago when he heard us. ¡°Now, what are we going to do?¡± Lazlo was anxiously tapping his foot on the ground and looking all sad. Before I could genuinely answer him, the door opened and the twins barged in. Christina looked very upset, whereas Zander was holding bags of food in his hands. ¡°I got us all dinner,¡± Zander announced, ¡°Whoa! Who died here?¡± He checked the environment and grimaced. ¡°Where is Maynard?¡± Lazlo asked Christina, who pointed at the door when Maynard followed them inside. ¡°Zander! We need to talk.¡± I didn¡¯t have much energy left in me to waste time before I told him we all got fooled. ¡°About what?¡± Christina stepped in between us. ¡°Talk in front of us,¡± she insisted, as she folded her arms over her chest. ¡°Christina!¡± Maynard shook his head at her in disapproval. ¡°What? She is leading my brother on when she already has epted two mates. What is her n of chasing after my brother when she had promised Thiago she will not get intimate with anybody else?¡± Christina, bringing up my promises to Thiago, only hurt me more. It was a reminder of what Thiago might be going through right now. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 217¨CGot Tricked Before the conversation could go crazy, Lazlo had found the injections in Thiago¡®s bag and convinced everybody to take a shot before we discussed things. Christina and Zander took some time to recover, whereas Maynard was fine due to him being alpha. ¡°What is going on? Are we doing drugs now?¡± Maynard asked as he rubbed his hand on Christina¡®s back tofort her. ¡°These drugs are weak,¡± Zander joined him, getting out of bed to shake his head and strengthen his grasp of reality. I wasn¡®t in the mood for jokes. My eyes were stuck on my phone. I wished I could get in contact with Thiago. Or Oswin responds to my test to let me know how Thiago is feeling right now. ¡°These are to make sure the monster doesn¡®t hear what we are going to talk about now,¡± Lazlo exined,cking energy. We were both extremely worried about Thiago. And now that we knew he wasn¡®t the bad guy here, we both were guilty of breaking our promises and betraying him. ¡°Monster?¡± Christina and Maynard shared a nce and then watched our faces. She even watched her brother¡®s face to see if he knew about it. ¡°The one who had been marking girls,¡± Zander instantly jumped to exin that there was no new information. ¡°Guys, we can talk about itter. The food is getting cold,¡± Zander eyed us to not expose it before her. I was done listening to them and ended up on the wrong path. This mess could have been avoided if I had listened to my own head and confronted Thiago forthwith. I let my mates have too much power over my thinking. It needs to stop. ¡°No! She is injected with the fluid, so she will be fine. None of this conversation will reach the monster¡®s ears anymore.¡± Lazlo agreed with me and defended my decision to talk in front of Maynard and Christina. ¡°What is going on, you guys? Is there something we are not aware of?¡± Maynard questioned. ¡°Zander!¡± Christina grunted, elbowing Zander. We were sitting on the floor at this point in a circle. ¡°Good! Now deal with this,¡± Zander eyed me to deal with his mess. ¡°Thiago is not a monster.¡± I took a deep breath and announced, taking them off guard. ¡°Please keep going.¡± Maynard tilted his head, giving us a look of confusion. ¡°Things went down horribly on the ind and we came to believe Thiago was the monster who had been marking girls forcibly,¡± Lazlo said in a subtle tone, stealing eyes to hide the guilt in them. ¡°Why would you think that? Just because he is a Lycan?¡± Christina disagreed with us. ¡°It is crazy. You all thought he would do something like that. Lycans are ¡ª out of control but only when they are shifted,¡± she muttered angrily at us. The fact that she trusted Thiago more than his own mate was a tight p against my cheek and all the ims I ever made of loving Thiago. ¡°It is not like we had all this information. We found out only a little, so we relied on it,¡± Lazlo defended himself while I just lowered my face in guilt. ¡°Oh, so my dear brother knew.¡± She turned to give him a quizzical re. ¡°I mean, they dragged me and promised me to not tell you anything,¡± Zander was literally dodging bullets by using us as a shield. ¡°Umm! Sorry, we are already dealing with a lot right now. Don¡®t get us into any more mess,¡± Lazlo snapped at Zander, who was acting like Lazlo and I was the only ones who were running around bossing everyone. ¡°Wait! I mean, it is pretty obvious why you guys thought that. What changed your mind?¡± Maynard, who always insisted that we believe him when he said that Thiago was a monster, shrugged his shoulders. It was then that Lazlo went on to exin everything to them. Including how we broke Thiago¡®s heart. ¡°Oh, goodness!¡± Christina was the first one to express sorrow for Thiago. ¡°How old are you guys, anyway? You have powers. You could have confronted him and let him be over with it. It is not like if he had tried to attack you, you couldn¡®t defend yourself. What exactly were you guys doing while sitting on that information, huh? Cheating on him?¡± I understood her words perfectly. It did seem like that. I didn¡®t even want to defend myself against any usations. I deserved every bit of it for breaking someone¡®s heart who didn¡®t even care about his secret and exposing it to the worst people to keep me safe. ¡°It is not like they did it on purpose. They had a misconception.¡± Maynard defended us and it enraged Christina.¡°Of course, you will say that. You hate that poor guy because he stole your mate right under your nose.¡± we did not want another couple to fight because of our mistakes, but it seemed like the conversation was headed that way R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°And why are you defending Thiago so much?¡± Maynard finally snapped at her and growled angrily. ¡°You are both right. Why are you two defending each other? Doesn¡®t it sound sketchy?¡± Zander, who wanted the argument to blow up so that Christina and Maynard can fight, added fuel to the fire. ¡°Stop it!¡± I yelled at Zander. We were in a crisis, and he was using these moments to break apart Maynard and Christina. ¡°Don¡®t yell as if you are not at fault. I know why you wanted to get rid of Thiago so badly. Is that why you have been running after my brother? You wanted a mate out of the picture who is restraining you from tasting all your mates,¡± she yelled, and it hit me hard. Wow! Is that how Thiago must be feeling, too? ¡°Hey, hey, she was not running after me. Together we were trying toe up with a n to stop Thiago from killing others,¡± Zander finally took things seriously. His sister let out a loud gasp before she muttered. ¡°If you truly wanted to help her, why didn¡®t you take her to our library and let her get more information on Lycans instead of making her believe there was no more information about Lycans?¡± The mention of the library from her lips stunned Lazlo and me. Zander lied to us about the existence of the library. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 218-Maybe He Is Gone ¡°Wait a minute,¡± I pointed at Christina, ¡°There is a library?¡± I asked, and Zander clicked his tongue. ¡°Yeah! It is not like I haven¡¯t told you before. The library is in our mansion,¡± she said, staring at my face for not remembering such an important thing. ¡°But Zander told us you only brought up the library to prank us,¡± I remembered this was exactly what Zander had told us about the library. ¡°Umm! I don¡®t know what you guys have been doing and talking about behind our backs, but well, he lied to you.¡± she had this weird smirk on her lips when she told me her brother lied to us. It was as if she was judging us for believing him and thinking he was honest with us. ¡°Zander! What the fuck?¡± Lazlo yelled while I was still in shock. ¡°Why the fuck did you lie to us?¡± I finally snapped once I shook myself out of the sea of my thoughts. ¡°1¨C1 had to,¡± Zander responded very carelessly. Maynard straightened his back as he silently watched us going crazy. ¡°It is because of you that Thiago thinks we never trusted him,¡± I yelled as I got on my knees to swing a punch at him. He crawled back andughed, but it wasn¡®t funny. ¡°Hey!¡± Christinained, moving between us to stop the fight. ¡°He made it all worse for me.¡± I was on the verge of crying. How the hell did I trust him? ¡°What was I supposed to do then? Just sit here and wait for my mate to sleep around with her other mate and not ept me. I wanted energy, I wanted to be epted,¡± Zander opened his mouth, only to tell me he wasn¡®t guilty at all. ¡°So you knew he was innocent?¡± Lazlo questioned. ¡°Well, I sort of figured it out when I saw Oswin hiding behind a tree and giving Thiago a thumbs up.¡± He admitted it shamelessly. ¡°By the way, nothing is my fault here. You are the one who didn¡®t believe him. He is in pain because of you. You were supposed to trust him and confront him instead of letting others enter your head and take decisions for you,¡° Zander was showing his true colors, and they were ugly. ¡°Wait, a damn minute. Who epted whom?¡± Christina got up on her feet and asked us. Oh Shit! It was only through her reaction that I realized Thiago didn¡®t even know I had epted Zander, too. ¡°She epted me and then I epted her. We are mates,¡± Zander leaped onto his feet and smiled in triumph. ¡°Oh, damn!¡± Maynard sighed, clicking his tongue. He knew it was going to get very dirty between Thiago and me now. ¡°I cannot believe this. This was not supposed to happen.¡± Christina was constantly shaking her head and roaming around us. She was even shocked and upset. ¡°I don¡®t even want to see your face right now,¡± I told Zander and got up on my feet to sprint out of the room. Lazlo followed me as I sped down the hallway. ¡°Enya! please calm down. We will talk to Thiago and he will understand. He always does,¡± Lazlo said, matching pace with mine. ¡°And we took advantage of it.¡± I stopped to yell at him. I wasn¡®t angry with him, but with myself. ¡°I get what you are feeling right now. But we will sit him down and have a word with him. He will understand.¡± Lazlo was either delusional or trying tofort himself. From what I saw, it was completely different. The way Thiago looked at me when leaving the room was just a sign that he was very upset with me. It won¡®t be easy to make him understand everything now. ¡°I want to be with him right now. I want to see him.¡± Anger broke me down, anding forward was a broken girl. ¡°Let¡®s talk to him,¡± Lazlo suggested, and he pulled his phone out of his pocket. I watched him struggle when dialing Thiago¡®s number. We were both guilty of backstabbing Thiago. ¡°He is not attending my calls,¡± he gave up. ¡°I will call Oswin,¡± I said, calling Oswin instead of Thiago. Oswin picked up the call. It seemed like he was in a pub. There was music and some murmuring behind him. ¡°Oswin! How is he?¡± I asked, holding one hand over my chest tofort my aching heart. ¡°He is ¨C umm drinking his pain away,¡± he responded, and it made sense why I was hearing so much noise in the background. ¡°I want to be there with him. Where are you guys?¡± I inquired, sniffling the tears back. ¡°We are in a bar near the border. I don¡®t know if he is ready to hear from you. I will leave it in your hands,¡± he sounded very down and upset with me. ¡°I cannot leave him alone. I hurt him. And I need to be there for him,¡± I uttered softly. ¡°Okay, I will text you the exact address then,¡± Oswin hung up without even giving me a chance to add anything else. ¡°What did he say? Is Thiago alright? Please tell me he didn¡®t shift,¡± Lazlo asked while maintaining the distance between us. ¡°He is in a bar, drinking and letting himself g¡ªo.¡± I broke down into tears when I recalled everything that had happened between us. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Enya! I am so sorry,¡± Lazlo whispered, but I was only able to nod at him. I was there when Maynard cheated on me. Sadly, Thiago was at the receiving end of that agony because of me this time. ¡°I will need to go talk to him,¡± I told Lazlo, who didn¡¯t look very impressed with the idea. ¡°Are you sure? I mean, he is very angry right now. What if he ¡ª¨C,¡± He paused, making me knit my brows in confusion. ¡°What? what will he do?¡± I was aware of where he was going, but I wanted to ask him still. ¡°What if he rejects you out of anger?¡± Lazlo reminded me of what happenedst time when Maynard saw me kissing him. A/N: Hey guys, A lot is going to happen in the uing chapters. For now, tell me how do you guys feel about Thiago being innocent. Do you think he is going to reject Enya after this? Let me know in thement section. Au Revoir. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 219 My Mate¡¯s Crazy Brother Maynard¡¯s POV: Things got extremely awkward when Zander told us Enya has epted him. I can see how it went down. He manipted her into epting him by making Thiago look like the bad guy. I was just shocked that Enya made such a mistake. Then again, how can we ever trust someone wholeheartedly? I was now left in the room with the growling twins. Christina was weirdly obsessed with controlling Zander and his actions. I get that both of them were equally toxic to each other, but why? ¡°How can you do this?¡± Christina shouted at her brother, who wasfortably sitting down in his bed after ruining Enya¡®s perfect rtionship. I hated this guy. There was something about him that always rubbed me the wrong way. He was an opportunist. ¡°I did nothing. You epted a mate and so did I,¡± he shrugged his shoulders and opened the food bag to unwrap a burger and take a huge bite from it. If I didn¡®t know they were twins, I¡®d have thought he was a jealous ex. ¡°This is not about me. You know why I don¡®t like you around her,¡± Christina yelled, shaking her head at him in disbelief. ¡°I know. You have told me that she has some superpowers. Isn¡®t it amazing your brother has such a powerful mate now?¡± He winked at his sister to get on her nerves. ¡°You will stay away from her. She is not the type to tolerate all the shit you make your girlfriends go through,¡± she shouted at him, trying to p the burger out of his hands, but he dodged the hit and laughed as if they were ying. ¡°I am fucking serious,¡± Christina yelled, tears streaming down her eyes out of frustration ¡°Of course, he won¡®t. He will not go near Enya,¡± I said as I deepened my stare at that asshole. If it was true that he loved making his girlfriend suffer, then he had better stay away from Enya. I didn¡®t take it too seriously back in the cabin when Christina told me her brother can coerce her into doing things she would usually not do. But now I could see the truth in her words. ¡°And why does it bother you?¡± Zander smirked, eyeing his sister to look at me. ¡°Because Enya is a friend of mine. I will not let you use her as your ¡ª;¡±I was busy threatening him when Christina tapped her hands on my chest to cut me off. ¡°I am talking to him. You don¡®t need to defend Enya,¡± she looked me in the eye, warning me to not say Enya¡®s name again. ¡°Christina! I am not your brother who will be yourpdog. I can say her name because I don¡®t have any wrong intentions toward her. I am just defending her and protecting her like a friend. Just because we rejected each other doesn¡®t mean don¡®t care about her. We have known each other for over a year now. I will not let your brother y her,¡± I warned her, just in case she had taken my silence wrong. The fact that she was ordering me to do things ording to her demand fucked me over. ¡°Really?¡± she raised a brow, judging me with her quizzical stare. ¡°Christina! That¡®s it. You two figure it out alone. I am going to go search for Thiago now,¡± I said, watching her lips part and let out a sigh of disbelief. I didn¡®t want to be sitting in the corner and let them screw each other over because her brother cannot control his dick. She didn¡®t stop me either. As I walked out of the room, I found Enya crying in the hallway and Lazlo staring at her in silence. ¡°Do you guys know where is Thiago?¡± | inquired. ¡°He is at a bar with Oswin,¡± Lazlo replied instead of Enya. I can only imagine how much pain she was feeling right at that moment. It was unlike her to cheat on her mate. I know she probably thought it was over and she needed a shoulder to support her. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡®s go,¡± I announced, watching them exchange a look. It might be a little too hard for them to expect me to help them. I was actually angry at Christina for letting her brother y around with everybody¡®s lives. I knew Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. she couldn¡®t force him to not do something, but if she just stops using Enya, it will be good. It was pretty clear her brother wanted to control her life. She wasn¡®t even nagging him for that. I was the only sane person for tonight, so I drove them to the bar myself. Enya hadn¡®t stopped crying, and neither of us couldfort her. Once we were in the bar, we spotted Thiago sitting across the counter, chugging drinks down like mad crazy ¡°I don¡®t know if he will listen to me,¡± Enya seemed to be afraid of approaching him. I shared a nce with Lazlo to ask him in eyes what was going on, and he shook his head in disappointment. ¡°She is afraid he might reject her,¡± Lazlo spoke softly. Enya was hugging herself while we were talking about her. ¡°I will go check up on him then,¡± I dered since none of them could muster the courage to speak to Thiago. I reached Thiago and found Oswin staring at him innocently ¡°Hey,¡± I said, watching Thiago lower the ss and then roll his eyes at me. Well, he didn¡®t like me because I cheated on Enya. ¡°Oswin! Can you give us a moment?¡± I requested some alone time with Thiago. We were pretty close at some point during our stay at the academy. I just got jealous of him and started picking up arguments with him. It was also because, after he began to keep himself away from me, I thought he was being arrogant. ¡°Sure,¡± Oswin jumped off his chair as if he had been waiting for someone toe save him this whole time. ¡°Enya is here, isn¡®t she?¡± Thiago didn¡®t wait for me to settle down and asked me. It was romantic. He still sensed her scent. ¡°She is,¡± I answered. *** A/N: Let me know who you prefer. What are your thoughts on these two: Christina or Zander? Au Revoir Chapter 220 Chapter 220 220 The Cheaters Kissed Maynard¡®s POV: He had only satfortably, unlike before, when he was trying to get away from me when I saw Christina walk into the bar and look around. She was probably searching for me because the instant her eyesnded on me, she smiled weakly. I gave her a faint smile and expected her to stay there and wait for me, but that didn¡® t happen. I watched her walk over in my direction and shook my head at her. I didn¡¯t want her to interrupt us, but she came, anyway. ¡°Thiago! Are you alright?¡± she straight up started talking to him. ¡°I am fine,¡± Thiago replied very dryly to her. I had a feeling she would get a rude response and there it was. Thiago wasn¡®t the type to start confiding in anyone. ¡°Hey! I know what happened is horrible. And I sort of feel responsible for everything. I wish I had told them about the library so that they could have more information on the Lycans and not be used of being the monster.¡± She seemed to be genuinely apologizing, but I didn¡®t see it going anywhere. ¡°It is fine.¡± Thiago repeated himself as he asked the bartender to pour him some more drinks. ¡°I am here to apologize on behalf of my brother. He shouldn¡®t have created all that misunderstanding,¡± Christina then brought up Zander, and I watched Thiago¡®s muscles tense up. ¡°Zander?¡± Thiago had finally put his ss down to turn to her. I frowned a little. Why was he so shocked by the mention of her brother? Wait, how much did he know about Zander and Enya? ¡°Yeah! Umm, he was also a part of the crew who was ¨C¨Cyou know¨C doubting you,¡± | instantly jumped in the middle to stop Christina from saying more than what was needed. If Thiago doesn¡®t know much, then he shouldn¡®t for now. Enya should be the one to tell him what else he needs to know. ¡°And also that he convinced Enya to see you as a monster,¡± Christina said, as she didn¡®t get my point of interruption. ¡°He convinced her?¡± Thiago was slowly broadening his shoulders as he demanded to know more. ¡°Christina! Let this conversation be left to Enya and him. This is not your or my issue,¡± I had to raise my voice a little at her to get attention for myself. ¡°It is my issue as well. It is about my brother. And I know if we give Enya a chance, she will just me it all on my brother. So, Thiago! Although my brother did mess up, Enya didn¡®t side with you either,¡± she enraged me when she tried creating problems between the two. ¡°That¡®s enough!¡± I yelled. ¡°Thiago should hear what Enya is doing behind his back.¡± She looked upset with me for yelling at her. I was shocked at how she could be so brutal. ¡°No! if anything, you will be thest person I would hear her. If I want to know something about Enya, I will listen to her. I gave you a chance to speak because I thought you were talking about your brother. But you just want to dump all the me on Enya,¡± Thiago stood up for Enya. I lowered my face in shame. Oh! So this is what I didn¡®t do when I was angry at Enya. I remember calling her names and taunting her instead of taking a stand for her when I knew I was in the wrong. And here Thiago was, taking her side even when he wasn¡®t in the wrong. ¡°Yeah sure! You all want me to believe she is this innocent angel who never does anything wrong?¡± Christina bobbed her head while tears formed in her eyes. What is her problem with Enya? ¡°Maynard! Take your girl away before I lose my control over her,¡± Thiago rubbed his temples and warned me what to expect if he lost it. ¡°Christina!¡± I did as he asked me to do. I reached her and gently tried holding her hand, but she seemed very distant from me, more disappointed in me. ¡°No! I want to clear my brother¡®s name. He is an idiot, but he was only fighting for his mate¡®s attention. And she is not that innocent either. She was constantly taking care of him, giving him attention and putting her mouth on his mouth to make me jealous,¡± She paused when Thiago mmed his hand on the counter and grunted. ¡°It is true. Zander and Enya kissed right before my eyes,¡± she repeated herself more clearly this time. ¡°Can you stop now?¡± I muttered through my gritted teeth, grasping her arm to pull her away from him. ¡°That is a lie. She will never do that,¡± Thiago¡®s confidence worried me. He was too confident, even after he heard from Enya that she and Lazlo had made out. We came to know about it from Enya herself when she was babbling in sobs. ¡°She is just angry and¨C,¡± | eyed Christina while calling her out for lying. ¡°Then why don¡®t you go and ask her yourself? They kissed,¡± Christina repeated herself and Thiago bobbed his head. He let out a sarcasticugh while biting his tongue as if he was calming himself down. I didn¡®t get why Christina was not getting the hint that she was making matters worse. ¡°I would love to prove you wrong. She has nothing to do with Zander. She will never cheat on me,¡± Thiago repeated. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Even after she did?¡± Christina let out a scoff. ¡°Is there a spell that can make someone go nuts for someone? Is this how she is controlling you all?¡± Christina was angrily yammering and saying whatever was popping into her head. I looked over her shoulder and saw Enya watching us from a distance and looking worried. Oh! The poor girl came here to make amends and things got ruined. I was angry at Christina. She hated Enya for no reason. ¡°That¡®s it. Fuck you and your brother!¡± I was done here. As soon as I said that to her, she gasped and turned to me. ¡°Maynard!¡± Her tone changed. She realized she had fucked up. While she was staring at me with teary eyes, Thiago walked past us to speak to Enya. I didn¡®t like where things were headed now. ¡°Tell me what you said was just an outburst,¡± Christina requested, but I couldn¡®t look away from Thiago and Enya. A smile covered her lips as he approached her. She was probably thinking he was ready to give her a chance. *** A/N: Hey guys, I will publish Thiago¡®s visual in two days. I will inform you in thement section when the visual is up. But I want to know it from you guys who have you imagined Thiago to look like? type the celeb¡®s name in thement section. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 221! Our Rtionship Is Ruined. Enya¡®s POV: After watching them argue for a few minutes, I saw Thiago approaching me, and my heart couldn¡®t be more relieved. ¡°Can we talk?¡± He sounded drunk, ¡°Outside the bar?¡± he added, and I nodded instantly. I knew he was still upset, so he didn¡®t even raise his head to look at me. I walked after him to the outside, and soon we were facing each other. ¡°I know I have upset you with my mistakes, but that would be thest time I did anything so foolish.¡± I didn¡®t wait a second before I jumped in to exin myself. ¡°Okay!¡± he nodded, stretching his neck and taking long breaths. ¡°Can you tell me something without getting offended?¡± He asked very softly, but still not meeting his eyes with mine. ¡°You can ask me anything. I will be honest with you,¡± I replied. ¡°Did ¡ª So, Christina told me something very horrible. I don¡®t believe her, no! I don¡®t. But I just want to hear it from your lips,¡± he was stuttering as he was talking in guilt for questioning me. My heart skipped a beat when I heard her name. What could she tell him so horribly that he was so concerned about other than me epting Zander? ¡°It is about you and Zander.¡± He closed his eyes, stretching his neck back to open his eyes to the sky. I believed he was going to ask me about it, so I went ahead and admitted it. But before I could proceed, he interrupted me. ¡°She said you two kissed,¡± he muttered, lowering his face, and that¡®s when his eyes met mine. It almost shook me on my knees when I heard that. ¡°What? Did she say we kissed? That forced kiss is not considered kissing. He fucking forced that kiss on me,¡± my outburst came as a surprise to him. He was taken aback. ¡°I am sorry! Oh My God!¡± I covered my mouth. I should have told him that, but we didn¡®t have time to talk about it. ¡°He forced a kiss on you?¡± Thiago¡®s eyes darkened as he grunted and clenched his fist, ¡°I am going to fucking kill him.¡± His rapid breathing and muffled words as he turned around to sprint away terrified me. I didn¡®t mean to push him to transition, but I needed to speak the truth. ¡°Thiago! Wait!¡± I called for him, but he didn¡®t listen to me. I watched him disappear on the road and terror struck me hard. ¡°What happened?¡± In the meantime, the others rushed out of the bar to see what was going on. ¡°This is what you wanted, didn¡®t you?¡± I ignored them all and yelled at Christina, who was standing behind them all alone. ¡°I wanted nothing but for him to know the truth. The ugly truth you have been hiding from him. ¡°They all think you¡®re a saint, but you¡®re not,¡± she yelled at me, ignoring the fact that she messed everything up. ¡°Your brother forced a kiss on me. I didn¡®t want to kiss him.¡± I yelled back at her. ¡°What has she done?¡± Lazlo jumped in to ask me, his eyes passing hateful res at Christina. ¡°She told Thiago about Zander kissing Enya,¡± Thankfully, Maynard said it himself, so I didn¡®t need to exin anything. ¡°But that¡®s not what happened. He came on her out of the blue just to taunt his sister,¡± Lazlo yelled. He then turned to pass a judgmental stare at Christina. ¡°Because I am tired of you all acting like Enya is the only one here. Even my own mate,¡± she burst out once tears rolled down her eyes. ¡°What? I am always there for you,¡± Maynard protested, scoffing at her in disbelief. How can she think Maynard cares about me when all he did was to screw me over? ¡°Really? Every time she messes up, you are the one defending her. What about me and my brother? Aren¡®t you supposed to be there for my family? You haven¡®t even asked him once what is wrong with him. Why is he sick? You never cared.¡± She was panting and judging Maynard, who was shocked to hear her. ¡°He is a grown ass man, he can take care of himself,¡± Maynard yelled back at her. Maynard had a habit of shouting and forcing silence whenever fingers were pointed at him. Christina was no saint, but her frustration came from being left out. It still doesn¡®t excuse her actions, but that was the excuse she was giving us. ¡°Really? Isn¡®t she a grown ass too? In fact, she is more powerful than all of us. Then why is it that she needs so many babysitters? I am not asking you to take care of my brother. I just want someone to be there for me when I am tired and exhausted from taking care of my brother. You always shut me up whenever I talk about my brother. I am alone and fighting while yo¡ª,¡± she paused to let out a whimper, ¡°You all have no idea what I go through every fucking day. And you! Love is not about fucking each other. Love is about being there for each other, which you never are for me. I got a mate, but I didn¡®t get a friend who I could confide in.¡± The way she was crying and sobbing while rubbing her palms spoke to me. There was something she had not told anyone, and that something was rted to Zander and his sickness. It then struck me. What if she is tired of taking care of her sick brother, so she has decided to poison him to get out of those responsibilities? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Guys!¡± I was snatched back from the ocean of my thoughts when Oswin interrupted us, ¡°Poppy told me she saw Thiago and Zander fight outside the academy and then chase each other into the woods. His statement was a sign we needed to keep everything at bay for now and focus on those two ¡°What? He will kill him,¡± Christina shuddered when she heard about the fight. The look on her face when she expressed concern for her brother confused me. ¡°We need to hurry up,¡± Ignoring her and her crazy talk, I announced and sped up with the others to stop Thiago from ripping Zander¡®s head from his neck. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 222¨COn A Break!* We ran to the woods in search of the two like crazy. It was a mess caused by Christina, and she was the one sobbing nonstop. If she hadn¡®t had so many issues with me, this wouldn¡®t have happened. She only told Thiago those things to make me look evil and that I needed to jeopardize her brother¡®s life. We were looking around in the dark to spot any one of them. But it seems impossible now. There was only one option left, so I took the chance. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Thiago! Show me where you are.¡± I closed my eyes and raised my hands to spot him. The trees began to bend in one direction. Everybody gasped as they started following the route with me. ¡°What the fuck!¡± Oswin was grunting in confusion, but didn¡®t say a lot. After some time, I stopped using magic because I had already heard them grunt and howl at each other. The panting and growling made my heart sink in my chest. We reached the river and found them wounded. Thiago was sitting on top of Zander after he caught him and was punching him repeatedly. ¡°Hey! Let go of my brother,¡± Christina yelled, rushing to save her brother. Thiago turned to her, and we all yelped in shock. His eyes were burning red and his frown was prominent. It was almost like his Lycan was taking over him. ¡°Let him go.¡± Christina didn¡¯t care about the threat and reached for him to grab his arm and pull him away. He did leave his brother, but only to get up on his feet and grasp Christina by her hair. ¡°NO!¡± Maynard shouted, sprinting to free Christina. Thiago smacked her face against the tree¡®s trunk, and blood sttered everywhere. ¡°Shit!¡± Lazlo¡®s terrified tone shook me awake. Maynard approached Thiago but got swept to the side when Thiago hit him. He was out of control now. I knew I had to do something before it ended up with somebody dying. Thiago will never forgive himself if he identally kills someone. I walked in his direction and grabbed his arm when he was about to hit Christian again. She had passed out at this point. ¡°Thiago!¡± As soon as I said his name, he stopped. Leaving go of her, he stepped back from her and examined the mess he had created. ¡°Christina, please wake up.¡± Maynard rushed to hold her body in his hands. She wasn¡®t dead, just passed out from the impact of the hit. ¡°What did you do?¡± Zander yelled after he regained consciousness. He, too, ran to snatch Christian out of Maynard¡®s arms and pull her to the side. I saw her waking up, but I was more attentive to Thiago now. ¡°1¡± he said, lowering his face to look at his hands. They were bruised and covered in Zander¡®s blood. ¡°It is fine. You were triggered,¡± I mumbled tofort him. ¡°No! I am the monster like you two thought of me,¡± he yelled in desperation. I feared we had scarred him. ¡°But you are not,¡± Lazlo yelled back at him, ¡°We knew it wasn¡®t your Lycan controlling you. We thought you we¡ª ¡± It was only then that Lazlo realized how wrong it sounded. ¡°Wait! So you didn¡®t even think my Lycan was making me do things? You just thought I was evil?¡± It turned dirty when Thiago calmed down all of a sudden. ¡°Let¡®s leave this topic for now. I am sorry for what happened and what we did. I am sorry! But please, you need to calm down.¡± I was shaking and frightened of getting near him. I would be so heartbroken if he pushed me away. ¡°I cannot believe this,¡± Thiago said,ughing. He was hysterical now. ¡°You hurt my sister because she told you the truth?¡± Zander, who I thought would shut up, for now, got on his feet after his sister woke up to yell at Thiago. His face was badly messed up, yet he wasn¡®t sitting in the corner, letting us deal with this mess. ¡°You kissed me out of the blue. I never consented to it. I told him that too.¡± At the moment, I didn¡®t want another misconception. He brought up that kiss again, and I shut him down. ¡°Because you fucking epted me. We are epted mates. We are bound to feel physically attracted to each other,¡± Zander yelled at the top of his lungs, and Thiago turned to look at me. Everybody went silent after that. ¡°I did it because he was sick.¡± To escape the quizzical stares of Thiago, I admitted the truth. ¡°You epted him?¡± Thiago asked, his hand stretched out to point at Zander, who was ring at us. ¡°It was only to save his life,¡± I replied. ¡°Save his life?¡± Thiago questioned, shaking his head at me in disapproval, ¡°I need to leave and be alone.¡± He then looked me straight in the eyes and expressed his wish to be left alone. ¡°Thiago!¡± I ran after him, ¡°Please give me a chance to exin myself,¡± I was talking while trying to catch up with him. ¡°There is nothing left to exin. You did everything you wanted to do while calling me a monster.¡± He stopped after we were a little farther away from the others to raise his voice. There were tears in his eyes that he kept swallowing while running his hands through his hair. ¡°But I have set the rules for him. Nothing will happen between us,¡± I said, hoping anything I said would calm him down. ¡°And he will obey them? You epting him gives him a chance to ask for anything from you in the academy. He can tell Mr. Tripper to make you go out with him. Dammit, the ruies didn¡®t stop him from kissing you.¡± He was shouting and aggressively panting. I understood his point. He was not wrong, but the damage had been done now. ¡°I told you. Enya. I told you to stay away from him because I didn¡®t feel right about him. Why didn¡®t vou listen to me? Why didn¡®t you trust my instincts?¡± He suddenly calmed down and asked me in a defeated tone. ¡°Enva! I don¡®t know what to say anymore.¡± He took a step back from me while closing his eves. ¡°Just give me another chance,¡± I requested. ¡°Some days, we will forget about this and move past all the differences.¡± I tried to give him hope because his reaction was scaring me. ¡°Ah! I think we should take a break from each other,¡± Those words escaping his lips shook the world from under my feet. **** A/N: What do you feel about what Thiago said? Do you think Enya asking for a second chance is a simr situation as Thiago asking for a second chance in the past? Do let me know in thement section. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 223-Maybe I Am A Curse! ¡°Thiago! What are you saying?¡± My heart pounded in my head as tears blurred my vision. ¡°It can¡®t be over.¡± | covered my mouth with my hands when he only shook his head and stepped farther away from me. ¡°It¡®s not going to work anymore.¡± He said it again, ¡°I will not reject you, but I will keep the rules in my mind since your other mates didn¡®t respect them.¡± It was an obvious hint that he would not be the same anymore. ¡°I gave you a chance in the past,¡± I murmured, tearing up. ¡°For using your magic to find my parents¡® killer. This situation is different from that one. Not only did you betray me and choose the one mate I told you not to ept, but you were also nning to kill me. I don¡®t know how I can stick around and think you are not ready to stab me whenever somebody tells you I am a mo¨C¨C¨C¨Cnster.¡± His voice broke as he murmured. ¡°It won¡®t happen again.¡± I was guilty of hurting him. ¡°You know the problem is¨C,¡± he paused, ¡°I always believed I was a monster, but you! You and Lazlo convinced me I was not. You two made me feel valuable. I, for once, thought I could lead a normal, happy life. But on the first side of trouble, you two left me behind.¡± He shook his head as he swallowed the tears. ¡°I need some time for myself,¡± he whispered in his mouth. ¡°You are free from the monster. You can do whatever you please, Enya. I will note in your way anymore.¡± He finished talking and got on his feet to leave. I broke down in tears the instant he left. My heart felt like it was getting stabbed repeatedly. I had my hands on my face while I knelt on the ground and cried. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡®We messed up our mate,¡® Nia murmured, ¡°Enya!¡± Lazlo appeared in sight tofort me. He wrapped his arms around me and pulled me over his chest as I cried for Thiago. ¡°I messed up,¡± I whimpered, breaking the hug and looking Lazlo in the eye. ¡°It was a mistake,¡± Lazlo consoled. ¡°Let¡®s take you out of here first.¡± Lazlo helped me get up on my feet and walked me out of the woods. I didn¡®t want to stay behind and see what the others were doing. Lazlo took me to his cabin instead of the academy. I needed some time away from everybody else. ¡°Drink it while it is hot,¡± he said as he handed me a hot cup of coffee. It was extremely cold outside, and my mind couldn¡®t stop worrying about Thiago. ¡°He hates me now,¡± I whispered, holding the mug in my hands to warm my palms. ¡°He does not,¡± Lazlo uttered. ¡°He told me he needed a break from me. I can tell you it is all over between us. He probably doesn¡®t even care, and I can¡®t even me him anymore.¡± I was staring at the firece, watching the fire eat the wood as I ate our rtionship. ¡°He said it because he was angry. When he left you in there, he instantly texted me to check up on vou. He just wanted to be left alone for some time, but he still cares for you.¡± Lazlo showed me a text from Thiago, and it was a moment of relief. However, it still didn¡®t mean he wanted to be in a rtionship with me. ¡°Lazlo! when I saw Maynard with Willow. I didn¡®t know they were not mates. In my head, I thought he had cheated on me with his mate. The big problem was that he didn¡®t tell me and started a rtionship with her. It was wayter that I found out he had done worse than just that. If we think about it, I did worse to Thiago. I cheated on him when I had promised him I would not ept anyone else.¡± I was ready to admit my mistakes because I could see why Thiago was so upset. ¡°But if you want, you can ept as many mates as you want,¡± Lazlo defended me and also tried to convince me it would be fine if I started a rtionship with my other mates. ¡°Only if my mates are on the same page. I can¡®t promise them something and then back out. Besides, what if Thiago gets a new mate and he wants to ept her too? I would die if I saw him with anyone else. I am such a hypocrite,¡± I sighed, understanding everything and also the fact that I was wrong. ¡°You are just thinking too much. We have other issues at hand that needs our attention. That monster is still out there, manipting Jessica and controlling her. Jessica told Thiago that the monster has his eyes on you. Enya, you must ensure that you have the upper hand in your magic. Because I have a feeling, it is going to get very dark from here,¡± Lazlo said while teaching for my hand and then instantly pulled away when he remembered the rules. ¡°This is all too weird,¡± I sighed. ¡°Firstly, I got so many mates and, secondly, all of them are cursed, it appears. I mean, look at every one. They all have a dark past. It just doesn¡®t make sense why I am attracted to pain and broken ones.¡± I was beginning to think it was all a big n against me. ¡°You think your mates are cursed?¡± he asked, taking an interest in what I had to say. ¡°Lazlo! It is not my mates who are cursed. I am cursed.¡± I said confidently, and he blinked his eyes excessively to make it look like his head was spinning. ¡°I am cursed to have mates who have their own demons they are fighting. What I don¡®t understand is why me? There has to be a reason I am being punished by getting these powers.¡± I put the mug down and stared at my hands. ¡°What are you talking about, Enya? Your power is not punishment, it is your strength.¡± Lazloughed softly at me for taking it too far. ¡°You don¡®t get it yet?¡± | inquired, with a sad smile on my lips, ¡°This poweres at a price. I am supposed to ept my mates even if I don¡®t want to. And not all these mates are what they seem to be. And if they reject me, they will be one step closer to death. Now tell me, if my magic is a power or a curse?¡± As I exined it to him better, his face changed colors. ¡°I need to find information on my parents,¡± I determinedly made up my mind. If only my life were not at risk, I would have rejected Zander for ying with me. So I will now find out more about my powers and a viable way to escape death if I reject someone. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 224¨CAn Uing War It¡®s been a week since that messy incident, and I haven¡®t received a text back from Thiago. He left for his back and didn¡®t return for an entire week. I tried contacting him, but his cellphone was switched off. He did inform the principal that he needed to sort out some issues in his pack, but I found it to be a lie. No way, the timing was so perfect. ¡°I am so sick and tired of this Poppy.¡± I have just returned from school and couldn¡®t be angrier at that girl. She had been on my back for no reason. Every time I pass her, she lets out ament or two. ¡°What did she do this time?¡± Lazlo questioned, while setting his phone aside and taking off his jacket ¡°She keeps taunting me for hurting my mates. I guess when Thiago and Zander were in an altercation, she heard Zander mention something. Now she is using that against me.¡± I let out a sigh of exhaustion. ¡°So, what is the issue? She is like an ant to you. Do your magic and turn her into a frog,¡± Maynard commented, walking out of the bathroom after taking a shower. I rolled my eyes and ignored him. He had been very chill with me and I was still not in that zone yet. ¡°I will see what I can do with her,¡± Lazlo reassured me. He will take care of her. ¡°No! I can¡¯t do that myself. I am only sparing her for Oswin,¡± I said as I sat down on the bed to rest a little. Zander and Christina barged inside with weird looks on their faces. It seemed like they had an argument beforeing to the room. ¡°Don¡®t fucking do that,¡± Zander yelled at her when she pped his phone off the table as soon as he attached it to the charging cord. ¡°I told you to stop talking to that girl. I don¡®t like her,¡± she yelled, expressing her exhaustion to him. ¡°I was just helping her, okay?¡± Zander retorted, rolling his eyes at Christina. I had absolutely no idea what had been going on between the two, but ever since Thiago beat him up in the woods, he hadn¡®t tried to do anything with me. ¡°Christina!¡± Maynard yelled at her, shaking his head to stop her from controlling her brother. I have seen Maynard act very strange whenever she tries to stop Zander from flirting with someone. It was odd to me too. Why did she care who her brother talked to? ¡°Do you even know who he is flirting with?¡± Christina asked Maynard when she didn¡®t approve of the look he gave her. ¡°That girl, Willow,¡± she finished. Lazlo and I shared a nce, and then a smile covered our lips. ¡°Hey! I am not flirting with her, I was only helping her,¡± Zander acted a bit aggressively. He even gave me a nce when his sister exposed him. ¡°I don¡®t want her around you. You know what kind of girl she is, right? She had been sleeping with other¡®s mates. Don¡®t you see she has a kink for taken mates? She ruined two rtionships, don¡®t fotget that,¡± she was shouting when I cleared my throat to slide in ament. ¡°Um! She didn¡®t do it alone. The mates were interested in her. If the guys can have a second chance, why can¡®t she have one?¡± I shrugged, pissing her off. I wasn¡®t going to leave her alone, either. She messed up my rtionship with Thiago. I will annoy her in return. ¡°It is between me and my brother,¡± she hissed, turning to look at her brother. I was about to pass anotherment when a guard informed us that Mr. Tripper wanted to see us. It was out of the blue, so we were all taken aback by the sudden emergency meeting. ¡°There has been some bad news that needed attention,¡± Mr. Tripper had gathered us all in the auditorium to discuss something important with us. We were all sitting in the front row because of the protocol the Alphas were bound to receive. Their lunas were also sitting with them. Zander was somewhere with the others. However, the teachers were sitting behind us. ¡°It has been brought to my attention that we have seen a rogue spying on our academy in thest few days. It is no surprise that the wild rogues only want to harm us. However, this one in particr has been seen working closely with the rogue king. What it appears to us is that they are nning something. It is highly requested to be careful and avoid any trouble,¡± Mr. Tripper broke down the deadly news to us. We were all silently watching each other and preparing to leave when we heard somemotion outside the auditorium. ¡°Everybody! Wait here,¡± Mr. Tripper warned us, eyeing the Alphas to get up and take the lead. Maynard, Lazio, and some other alphas got on their feet to rush toward the outside. I also got up from my seat, worried about Lazlo. ¡°I think they should have taken you with them,¡± Christina whispered in my ear when nobody was watching ¡°Shut up!¡± I hissed, ring at her for acting like a bitch in such a sensitive situation. ¡°I didn¡®t mean to insult you. I mean it because you are more powerful.¡± She stepped back while looking upset that I mistook her words. ¡°No! Seriously, shut up.¡± I repeated myself, ¡°You cannot act like a bitch to me and then pretend like everything is fine. You have been nothing but a pain in my ass. I want you to fuck off and leave me alone.¡± I said to her, despite some of the students watching us. She awkwardly looked around and then turned away from me. ¡°Oh, God!¡± One of the students who was peeping through the half¨Cajar door expressed exhaustion. ¡°They attacked one of us,¡± he added, andmotion hit the roof. ¡°Calm down everyone.¡± Mr. Tripper soon walked back with Lazlo and Maynard holding someone and taking him to the side door to make it to the nurse¡®s room quickly. The shortcut was going toe in handy. The moment Christina got on her chair to get a better look at who had been attacked, she jumped off the chair and covered her mouth with her hands. ¡°Who is it?¡± I asked, feeling desperate. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°I am so sorry!¡± She removed her hands from her mouth and made direct eye contact with me. I was stunned when I watched her face as she mouthed his name to me. ¡°No!¡± was all I could utter before I dropped onto the chair after losing my bnce. *** A/N: I hope you liked the chapter. Can you guess who got injured? Also, I am excited to share my new story with you guys. Hopefully, you will love the new book too. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 225 Rough Sex Is The Best Sex Zander¡¯s POV: I didn¡®t want to stick around and be a part of whatever sad moment they were having. He can get killed, I couldn¡®t care less. I was just saddened by the fact that my sister decided to choose that alpha as her mate. If he could cheat on his fated mate, he would cheat on my sister. I also didn¡®t like him because he was an ex mate of Enya¡®s. I had found pet hate for everyone who would try to get close to Enya. Shaking my head, I looked around to find a suitable moment to escape and head back to my room. Just when I thought I would get a chance to escape, my eyesnded on Willow. I have seen her around and even spoken to her a few times. She seemed needy and easy to get. I waited for her to acknowledge my eyes on her and just when she did; I smirked at her. She got the hint. After making sure she was ready to follow me, I exited the auditorium. Mr. Tipper had already told everyone except the Alphas to get back to their rooms. I walked out of there with Willow following me. I led her to our room and waited for her. The moment she opened the door, I grabbed her arm and pulled her inside the room. She was so shocked that her cellphonended on the floor. Without wasting any more time, I pressed our lips together and groped her ass. She was moaning on my lips as I slid my hand under her skirt and rubbed her folds aggressively. ¡°I am going to fuck you so hard that you will not crave a dick for a month,¡± I broke the kiss and muttered on her face while I grabbed her cheeks. ¡°|¨C,¡± she had only opened her mouth when I pped her into silence. She squirmed in pleasure, smiling at me. ¡°Good bitches don¡®t talk back,¡± I hissed, getting my hand on her neck and bending her down on Enya¡®s bed. I don¡®t know when my fantasy of making love with Enya wille true, but I need to get all the exhaustion out before I evennd a hand on her sacred body. I don¡®t want to do her rough; I want to make love to her. She has beautiful, crystal gray eyes and long hair. I want to kiss every inch of her body while she moans and craves more, They would be back in the room in a few minutes. So, without wasting any more time, grabbed the tie from my closet and wrapped it around Willow¡®s neck like a good bitch, and pushed her face into the mattress. I was holding the tie like a leash in my hand and sliding down her panties with my other hand. The moment her ass was exposed to me, brought my hard dick out and rubbed it over her hole. I heard her whimper in pain and pleasure when I made my entry inside her. My way inside her was rough and extreme. I would yank her head up by the leash in my hand every time I got excited. She was moaning loudly while feeling me inside. All this time, I fixated my eyes on Enya¡®s soft pillow. She rests her beautiful face on the pillow every night. I cannot imagine how special it must feel to be in her arms. Enya is different from others. She is hard to get. She is sassy and also a little stupid in a cute way. Everything about her screams perfection, except her mates. I don¡®t want anypetition. I won¡®t share her with anyone. Her mates need to go. ¡°Two down, one more to go,¡± I grunted loudly, focusing on how I could get rid of Lazlo. ¡°Ah! Fuck me hard!¡± I was snapped out of my thoughts when Willow demanded even rough sex. This girl was a joke. She could tell I was absent, but she didn¡®t care as long as she was getting a dick. ¡°Tell me, how extreme do you want?¡± | yanked her head until she came into contact with my stomach and asked her. ¡°I want pleasure like nothing before. Cover my skin in goosebumps, make me feel so shy that all my desirese to reality,¡± she smiled when expressing her wishes. I let go of the leash and tilted my head to give it a thought. She wants to feel goosebumps? I was on a mission to fulfill her innocent desires. Unwrapping the tie from around her neck, I shoved her against the wall and tore apart her skirt. As the fabric fall down, I proceeded to rip her panties. Once she was completely naked, bottom down, turned her over and gave her a smirk. She had this craziness in her eyes that begged me to fuck her. ¡°You want to feel the energy rushing to your cheeks and tinting them pink?¡± I asked, and she nodded with a smile. ¡°As you wish,¡± I said, opening the door and shoving her into the hallway. She was stunned for the first few seconds, unable to move or process what had just happened. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The sudden change in her facial expression satisfied me. She looked petrified as she looked around and acknowledged that soon others woulde and see her run to the guestroom naked. ¡°You wanted me to make you shy, didn¡®t you? Now go fuck yourself,¡± I said as I shrugged my shoulders. I locked the door and heard her knock and cry from the other side. *Please open the door,¡± she was begging me and expecting me to have mercy on her. Which I did. I felt bad for her, so I picked up the ripped skirt and opened the door only slightly to throw it at her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Zander, please, open the door. I get bullied anyway, don¡®t make things worse for me,¡± she was begging me as if getting bullied wasn¡®t her fault. She is the one who sleeps around. She deserves every bit of humiliation. ¡°That¡®s all I have for you,¡± I stated, shoving the door in her face once again. It felt amazing. I was able to cum at the thought of her crying and standing in the hallway miserably A/N Hey guys, doment and let me know what you think about Zander? Also, Thiago¡®s visual is up, go check myment in the review section to see his visual. Au Revoir Chapter 226 Chapter 226 226 A Hooker In Academy Enya¡¯s POV: My brain couldn¡®t process what happened to Oswin. Somebody attacked him in the woods and left him at the door of the academy. It was sad because Oswin would usually wander around the woods and the mountains to gather as many herbs as he could to make potions to help everyone in need. Everybody was sent back to their rooms, except for the Alphas. I hadn¡®t spoken to Christina yet, but she stuck around with me. She was walking behind me and murmuring, ¡°I know you don¡®t want to talk to me.¡± ¡°d that you are aware of that,¡± I responded, with a bit of an attitude. ¡°But I didn¡®t do it out of jealousy. I lost it for many reasons,¡± she further went on to excuse her behavior and try to make herself look good. It was easy for her to back down from her words. She had been like that since the beginning. One minute she is hating on me and the very next minute, she is besties with me. ¡°You know, I¡®m not angry with you,¡± I let out a loud sigh and turned to watch her stare at me happily. ¡°Really?¡± A smile covered her lips as she felt relieved. ¡°Yeah! What can I expect from someone who is poisoning her own brother?¡± Myment stopped her in her tracks. As we watched each other¡®s faces, she frowned at me for raising an issue that made no sense to her. ¡°Poison?¡± She yed a fool as I had expected. I could tell she was lying about having no idea what poison I was talking about. I didn¡®t stop to argue with her. Because my attention hadnded in a faraway sight. There was someone crying at the end of the hallway. She seemed to be naked from her stomach down. My heart sank in my chest once it proved my doubts right. ¡°What the heck!¡± I eximed in shock. Ignoring Christina, I focused on the image in the view ahead. It was Willow, holding her skirt to cover her private parts as she sobbed miserably. ¡°Oh My God! Who did this to her?¡± Christina was as shocked as I was. It was not every day we see something like that in that our academy¡®s hallway. The first thing I did was to take off my sweater and hand it over to her to wrap it around her bottom. ¡°Who did this to you?¡± I asked, scanning her to make sure she was okay. She was not. ¡°I will get her something to wear.¡± Christina rushed to knock on the door. Willow felt too embarrassed to speak to me. She covered her face with her hands and sobbed. I watched Christina knock on the door and Zander respond from the other side. His words instantly got me into defense mode. ¡°Go away! I had my pleasure with you. Now go around naked and cry yourself to sleep.¡± Zander chuckled from the other side of the car. Christina and I shared a frightened look when it became clear to us that it was Zander who did this to her. He probably thought it was Willow knocking on the door, asking for something to cover herself up with. ¡°Zander! You fucking asshole, open the damn door!¡± Christina started yelling at her brother and knocking hard. Zander unlocked the door and came out in bewilderment. He didn¡®t think we would come by anytime soon. ¡°Umm! What¡®s up?¡± He yed innocent. Looking around and randomly dropping his eyes on Willow, he acted surprised. ¡°What happened to her?¡± He frowned, making me clench my fists at him. ¡°Are you an animal? How could you do this to her?¡± Instead of waiting for Christina to say something, I jumped in between them. Zander rolled his eyes and let out a sigh of exhaustion. ¡°She came to my room and stripped her clothes to seduce me. I kicked her out,¡± he lied once more. ¡°We heard you talk to her from the other side of the door,¡± Christina stated in a sad tone. The disappointment in her eyes at her brother¡®s actions showed she didn¡®t expect her brother to be that big of a bastard. ¡°I will head back to the guestroom,¡± Willow obviously didn¡®t want to mess with Zander. She kept her head low and tried to walk past us when I stopped her. ¡°Are you going to let them treat you like this?¡± I said, and she stopped in her steps. ¡°It¡®s not like she is all innocent. Why does she keep running after everyone?¡± Christina once again switched sides and used Willow instead of pping her brother in the face. ¡°It still does not excuse what the boys have been doing. She didn¡®t owe me any shit. Maynard did. For you to hang around with Maynard, but look at her differently. Just exins that you don¡®t even know what you are talking about.¡± I was getting all worked up trying to exin things to her. ¡°Wait! So you guys truly don¡®t know who she is?¡± Zander let out augh as he stepped forward. ¡°She is a hooker. Keith brought her here to offer her to others in return for money.¡± Zander shocked us with his statement. Willow buried her face in the ground and shivered when Christina gasped at the revtion. ¡°That is none of your business to tell,¡± | groaned at Zander for exposing her business like that. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Are you still defending her?¡± Christina expressed her shock by raising her voice at me. ¡°And what changed? It is her body, her business. I don¡®t give a shit what she does, just the way she doesn¡®t care what I do with my life. I was disappointed in her for having an affair with my mate in the past, but that¡®s all it was, disappointment and anger. The one who betrayed me was my mate,¡± I yelled back at her, but she shook her head at me to dismiss me. ¡°Willow! You can go back to your room now,¡± I whispered to her because she had been shuddering beyond control now. I felt bad for her. All these boys loved sleeping with her, but she was the only one getting med. ¡°No! wait.¡± Zander came on her way to prevent her from leaving. ¡°Zander let her go.¡± Christina eyed him, but he wasn¡®t done yet. ¡°Look, the boys are here. Why don¡®t you give us a show?¡± Zander smirked, watching Maynard and Lazlo walk our way with scowls on their faces. We were shocked at hisment, but there was more toe. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 227-That One Crazy Mate ¡°You know what I was thinking? We should all do it together, a big orgy,¡± Zander took it too far when the boys reached him. Maynard and Lazlo were confused, eyeing us to get a hint from us. ¡°Of course, you are not allowed to be a part of it.¡± Zandermented when steadily passing closer. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lazlo got between us and almost head¨Cbutted Zander. ¡°Calm down, Macho!¡± Zander let out augh, ¡°I was just saying Enya wouldn¡®t be a part of this big orgy. Obviously Christina will be left out as well. So we can invite some other girls to bang them.¡± Zander grabbed Willow¡®s hand the instant she tried to escape. ¡°Let me go,¡± Willow whispered a plea, but he wasn¡®t letting her go. ¡°Zander! Let her go,¡± Maynard raising his voice for Willow surprised everyone, especially Christina ¡°Zander!¡± Maynard grunted and the next thing we know, he lunged at Zander. Hended a punch on Zander¡®s chin and knocked him down. Themotion got the attention of other students. They rushed out of the rooms to see what was happening. ¡°Maynard!¡± Christina got between them and pushed Maynard back. ¡°You are hitting my brother for this hooker?¡± she shouted at him in tears while helping Zander up on his feet. ¡°She ruined your previous rtionship. Are you not even a little bit angry with her? Do you even care about my family?¡± She seemed to be ready to sob, but was keeping it together. That¡®s when we heard Mr. Tripper clearing his throat to get our attention. ¡°We are going through crises and this is what is happening here?¡± Mr. Tripper eyed us to step away from each other. ¡°We have a hooker in our academy.¡± Zander shamelessly called her out in front of everyone. ¡°Okay! That¡®s enough. Everybody back to your room. And you guys, to your room,¡± Mr. Tripper ordered us to get into our room with Willow. It was so awkward exining everything to him in the beginning, but thankfully, Lazlo did a great job telling Mr. Tripper everything without name calling anyone. ¡°I am very disappointed with you all,¡± Mr. Tripper was shaking his head and striding into our room. We have gathered in our room with Willow standing in the corner like she is a disease. ¡°Tell me, how did you meet her?¡± Mr. Tripper asked Maynard, his hands on his waist and acting like he was a Saint himself. ¡°It was Keith who introduced her to me,¡± Maynard answered. He was sitting in his bed with his face down and Christina sitting on the chair beside him. She was increasingly looking annoyed with Willow. ¡°This is uneptable. Is she even an actual student?¡± Mr. Tripper proceeded to ask. ¡°I don¡®t know. I didn¡®t know anything about her.¡± Maynard sounded honest in his responses, but Mr. Tripper was not buying it. ¡°Hm! I have called Keith in here. Let¡®s see what he has to say,¡± Mr. Tripper said while walking from one corner of the room to the other. As we waited here, Keith knocked on the door and got invited to the madness. The moment he spotted Willow sobbing in the corner, he understood what went down. ¡°Sit down Keith,¡± Mr. Tripper muttered, ¡°now tell me why did you introduce a hooker to the school?¡± ¡°I don¡®t know what you are talking about,¡± Keith straight up lied and shook his head. ¡°Keith! We know everything,¡± Zander smirked, holding back hisugh but pissing off Keith. ¡°I don¡®t know what that means. Who is the hooker here?¡± He shrugged his shoulders to pretend like he has no idea what they were talking about. ¡°I was hired by him. I am not a student,¡± after Willow was done crying for minutes, she exposed Keith. ¡°That¡®s a lie,¡± Keith mumbled angrily, ring at her to not mess with him. ¡°Okay, that¡®s it. I¡¯m going to take you two to the principal in the morning. Let¡®s get this sorted out.¡± Once it was confirmed the rest of us had nothing to do with this matter, Mr. Tripper took them out of our room. Now that Mr. Tripper left the room with Willow and Keith, we were kind of left to stare at each other in silence. ¡°What happened to Oswin?¡± I asked Lazlo, focusing on Oswin for now. Christina was patching up her brother while Maynard was sitting alone, hunching over with his elbows on his knees and his face buried. ¡°He is in a very bad state. It seemed like they messed him up badly,¡± Lazlo answered, sitting comfortably in the bed with me. ¡°He must be in the woods looking for potions and herbs.¡± I rolled my eyes at Oswin. I was extremely worried about him. He had always been there for him, so even the thought of him in pain was hurting me. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I inquired curiously. I was watching Maynard sitting all alone. And I felt bad for him. I get it. He messed up, but in his head, he was not doing anything wrong. He was sadly getting caught in the twin¡®s mess. ¡°Then why was he in the woods?¡± I asked Lazlo after shaking myself awake from the sea of thoughts I was drowning in. ¡°Poppy asked him to take her out into the woods. Sheined to him that he never does anything exciting with her.¡± Lazlo telling me it was Poppy¡®s idea that Oswin take her into the woods shocked me into my skin. I was stunned. ¡°What? Wait a minute. So Poppy was with him? What happened to her?¡± I questioned, genuinely concerned because Oswin loved this girl. ¡°That¡®s the thing. When the rogues attacked, Poppy kind of ran away without looking back.¡± Lazlo answered. have thought he wasing back for her,¡± Lazlo tried to excuse her cowardice, but it didn¡®t sit well with me. ¡°So you are saying if I didn¡®t have my powers, I would leave my mates behind?¡± The fact that I really didn¡®t have my powers for so long yet I always cared for my mates was a sign I am not like Poppy. Before our conversation can turn into an argument, I saw somebody blowing up my phone. It seemed to be someone whose number wasn¡®t on my phone. But just by reading through the messages, I knew who it was. Unknown: Are you missing me? Unknown: Ah! I know you see me as a monster, but a monster loves toe back for his prey, doesn¡®t he? Unknown: You can surround yourself with an army of Mates, Enya. But I aming back to im you. Unknown: You are and forever will be my mate only. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only A/N: Who do you think this unknown is? What do you think about Poppy leaving Oswin behind in the woods? Do leave your opinion in the comment sec. Au Revior. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 228-Corbin Never Quits They maximized the security around the school after the rogues attacked Oswin and left him at the doorstep of the academy as a message to us. I haven¡®t been able to speak to Oswin because he fell into aa after talking to Maynard and Lazlo the very first night. Nobody was allowed to go into his room for security reasons. Poppy dide around, but then she was mostly invisible. One would think she would go crazy making user Oswin wake up, but that didn¡®t happen. I was more worried for him than she, as his mate, was. ¡°What happened to Willow?¡± Christina asked me when I returned to my room after taking an evening ss. The semester was reaching an end, so we were taking extra sses to make up for the loss. ¡°She went back home,¡± I replied. After they confirmed Keith only brought her here to pimp her to the alphas for his gain, they sent her home and kicked rolled in Keith in the academy as a punishment. I didn¡®t think it would do much for him. He will just carry on with his ways. ¡°I just want to tell you I would usually not judge any sex worker, but she had a history with my mate, so I was bitter towards her,¡± she tried clearing her reputation. ¡°Maybe next time you should just sit back and think first before acting on anything and you will not have to apologize anymore,¡± I sighed while lying down in my bed and holding my phone. She got the hint and walked away. ¡®Do you think he is still angry with us?¡® I asked Nia, who had been very silent these days. ¡®We broke his heart and trust. I think he just doesn¡®t care about us anymore,¡® she responded sadly. ¡®I want to know if there is a way I can visit his pack and meet up with him,¡¯I got out of bed determinedly. ¡®I cannot sit around and let him deal with this pain alone. If yelling at me is going to help him, then that¡®s it. I will bow down for him to yell as much as he wants. But I won¡®t leave him alone to suffer.¡¯ I should have done that earlier, but the only reason I didn¡® t visit him sooner was that I was respecting his decision of having time away from me. But now it was more than two weeks and I haven¡¯t heard from him. I was worried about him. ¡®So what¡®s the n?¡® Nia asked. ¡®I will go take a leave from Mr. Tripper,¡® I said with a sigh. I haven¡®t been alone with Mr. Tripper since last time. He was a disgusting man, so one could expect anything from him. ¡®Why don¡®t we ask Lazlo to tag along?¡® Nia asked. ¡®I don¡®t think it will be a good idea for now. Thiago is already upset with us and taking Lazlo along will only make him remember what we did.¡¯ I exined why I wouldn¡®t be taking any other mate with me. I left my room to have a talk with Mr. Tripper, but there was much worse waiting around for me. ¡°Care to exin what you mean by that?¡± I heard Mr. Tripper talking with someone in his office. ¡°I know who nned it,¡± a voice belonged to Poppy. She was having a serious conversation with Mr. Tripper, it seemed. ¡°Then why did you wait a week before paying me a visit?¡± Mr. Tripper asked, sounding suspicious of whatever ims she was making. ¡°I was afraid, frightened for my life,¡± Poppy whispered. ¡°Okay! Tell me what you know and I swear to protect you at any cost,¡± Mr. Tripper inquired her from her and she cleared her throat to throw the biggest bomb ever. ¡°It was Enya who had asked Oswin to grab her some herbs that night.¡± My heart sank in my chest right away. ¡°She led him there, coincidence? I fear not. I don¡®t know how it is possible, but she was able to tell the rogues Oswin wasing and they attacked him.¡± She continued throwing me under the bus. ¡°So Enya is working with the rogues, am I hearing this right?¡± Mr. Tripper gave her onest chance to come clean. ¡°Yes, it appears so,¡± she confidently answered and confirmed it again. I wished to walk in and grab her by her hair. She hated and bullied me for no reason. The other girls still somehow managed to get along with me, but Poppy was a troublesome person. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Hm! That¡®s very weird.¡± Mr. Tripper broke me from the web of thoughts with his reaction. ¡°Because Oswin was not in aa when he was brought into the academy and he told us what happened.¡± ¡°Umm! He wa¨C¨C¨Cs not?¡± the quick stuttering in her voice gave away her lies. ¡°He told us you wanted to go into the woods with him. There was no mention of Enya like you are iming.¡± It surprised me that Mr. Tripper even tried to take my side. That was it. I needed to get in there and let her know I had heard her bullshit. I knocked on the door and got called in. I interrupted their conversation at a time when my arrival was met with a gasp from Poppy¡®s lips. ¡°I am d you are here already. Miss Poppy here had some huge ims to make,¡± Mr. Tripper leaned back in the chairfortably and sighed. ¡°I might have misunderstood it,¡± Poppy excused, lowering her face now that she was caught in a lie. ¡°I understand she intimidates you. In fact, most of the academy is jealous of her for many reasons, but you are not allowed to throw such harsh usations at the future Luna Queen. Do you get it?¡± Mr. Tripper sided with me. Hisment somehow made Poppy yelp and stare at me while I was ring at her. It was after a few minutes that I realized what he just said. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I double¨Cchecked, ¡°You mean a Luna of two packs,¡± I said, watching him smile sarcastically at me. ¡°I mean what I said. So Poppy, don¡®t ever mess with her or disrespect her. Her Alpha King mate has sent us a special notice to treat his Luna Queen better.¡± the more he was talking, the more anxious I became. Corbin was now crawling his way back into my life. What the fuck! * ** A/N: I am trying to word really hard and give at least 5 chapters a day. Hopefully, I will be able to achieve that target. More chaptersing soon. Do leave a review on this chapter in thement section 86.76% 06:26 D Chapter 229 Chapter 229 229¨COne Horny Night Mc Tripper wouldn¡®t let me argue with him and dismissed us after he received a call from the principal. I couldn¡®t stand there and talk to the walls, so I left his office. ¡°Poppy! You are one snarky bitch,¡± | grabbed her hand when she tried to flee the scene. ¡°Isn¡®t it weird that the only person who doesn¡®t care about Oswin is his own mate?¡± I was looking straight through her eyes, but she had gone silent after Mr. Tripper¡®s announcement. ¡°You want to talk about coincidence? You took me into the woods, and the rogues attacked him. Now that is a very suspicious coincidence,¡± I muttered, making her lower her eyes in my presence. I hated how she had shut down after hearing I would be the new Luna Queen. I didn¡®t want that title or the crown. I had to let her go since she kept her silence. Her sudden change in behavior annoyed me. I was furious at Mr. Tripper and that bastard, Corbin. I can only imagine why he did that. And I have only a few months left before my punishment is over and I am sent back to my pack. I remember the threats he had made toward me previously. That night was going to be hard to pass. Everybody has fallen asleep except for Lazlo and me. I was in my bed staring at the roof, whilst he was just scrolling through his phone. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Things have been awkward between us since the Thiago incident. I do believe Lazlo had many expectations when we made out. I was beginning to fall asleep when I heard him jump out of the bed and sneakily reach for the door. He must have thought I had dozed off. He walked out of the room, and I tiptoed after him. It was unlike him to leave the room in the middle of the night. That was usually Thiago and Maynard¡®s specialty. I found him walking to the rooftop with something in his hand. I followed him to the rooftop and found him lighting up a cigarette. He quit smoking a long time ago. The stress might have forced him to smoke again. ¡°Hey!¡± Instead of just walking on him with a quizzical look on my face, I pretended to be not shocked by seeing a cigarette in his hands. ¡°Oh, Enya!¡± He swiftly threw the cigarette to the side and weed me. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked, with a weak smile on his lips. ¡°I couldn¡®t sleep so thought why not get some fresh air?¡± I smiled, hugging myself because I forgot to wear a sweater. He looked down at his white shirt and gave it a thought before I interrupted him. ¡°I am fine. You don¡®t need to strip naked,¡± I joked at him for considering giving me his shirt when that is the only piece of clothing covering his chest. ¡°I am sorry,¡± he closed his eyes, giving up on pretending like everything is fine. ¡°Sorry for what?¡± I leaned against the wall and watched him shake his head in embarrassment ¡°I quit smoking. It is just¨Csome things have been bothering me a lot these days. I will quit again once I am feeling like myself again,¡± he was being honest with me about his feelings and depression. I felt responsible for leading him on, giving him hope, and then tossing him to the side when Thiago was found innocent. ¡°Lazlo! Is it because of me?¡± I asked, pouting in guilt. ¡°No! I cannot me you. You have made the rules. Ipelled you to break them. If | wasn¡®t dumb enough to constantly beg you to let me in, you wouldn¡®t have lost Thiago.¡± He was sounding broken and shattered, taking every blow on himself to make me look clean. ¡°He didn¡®t leave me because of you. He didn¡®t like Zander. I know it hurts him when he found out we made out, but that¡®s not whatpelled him to leave me,¡± I sighed tiredly, missing his cozy arms and beautiful shining eyes. ¡°If you say so,¡± Lazlo sneakily rubbed his foot on the ground, ¡°Umm, what about us?¡± he then asked me. I have no clue what to say. I remained silent, so he let out a chuckle and shook his head at himself. ¡°I am an idiot, aren¡®t 1?¡± Heughed, but there was so much pain hiding behind his smile that it broke my heart too. I whispered, ¡°You are not.¡± ¡°Then why ¡ª why not me?¡± He finally gave up to his urges and asked me, ¡°I am tired of acting like I am fine with all this. You chose everyone else over me. I was thest one and also the one who¡ª who isn¡®t even allowed near you,¡± he started talking more freely this time. There were no barriers stopping him now. ¡°That¡®s not true. You never showed interest in me until after I epted Thiago. I never thought you wanted me this bad,¡± I said, watching a stream of tears leave his eyes. ¡°But I do,¡± he silenced me when he raised his voice at me and shocked me with his im, ¡°I want you more than anything in my life, Enya!¡± he said, angrily clenching his fists. ¡°But you don¡®t want me. You just don¡®t ¡ª¨Cwant me,¡± he took a deep breath and then sighed, ¡°I am sorry, I just had to let it all out,¡± he whispered, feeling defeated. His pain was making Nia squirm inside me. She was feeling every bit of his pain and letting out a whimper. It was a desperate need in my heart tofort my mate. I stood in my spot for a second before I walked closer to him and cupped his face in my hands. It stunned him in the beginning because he probably didn¡®t expect that. His face was so piping hot that I could only imagine how much he would be burning inside. ¡°It is not true. You are one of my precious mates,¡± I whispered, slowly reaching for his lips and crashing into them. His body rxed while his handsnded on my back. He even moaned on my lips just because of one kiss from me. It was weird that it felt so amazing. I deepened the kiss and pressed our bodies close. I felt every moment of his dick hardening in his pants. *** A/N: Do you guys think Enya and Lazlo should have sex? leave your opinion in thement section. More updatesing for the day. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 230-Found Something When Lost Something While deepening the kiss and his tongue exploring my mouth, our bodies turned on. It was hard to resist the urge to fuck each other. I gave in to the urges and reached for his pants as he had been rubbing his hand over my pussy for a few minutes now. His dick was hard and bulging. I opened the zipper of his pants and held his cock out. While rubbing the shaft, I felt his arms heaving me up my feet and resting me over the small wall. I cradled his cock and pressed it against my pussy, rubbing it and moaning in his mouth. I bit his lips, my fingers down his cock before gently cradling his heavy balls. He was unable to hold himself back from me. He broke the kiss and stepped away from me to adjust his dick on my hole. He was ready to thrust inside me, but just before he could thrust his dick into me; I felt this urge to throw up. Igagged, and he walked back from me to give me space. ¡°Enya! Are you okay?¡± He rushed to put on his pants while I threw up on the ground, ¡°Hey!¡± He helped me stand up and put on my pants while rubbing my back. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked, looking worried for me. Even I was surprised because I wasn¡® teven sick. ¡°It¡®s probably nothing. I have felt light¨Cheaded for some days. All the stress has probably caught up with me,¡± I sighed, feeling his arms wrapping around my body and pulling me over his chest for comfort. ¡°You need to visit the doctor,¡± Lazlo suggested, still hugging me tightly. ¡°I guess I will be fine now,¡± I whispered, and he broke the hug only to share a nce with me. The smile of happiness on his face brightened up my mood, too. ¡°Really?¡± he asked. ¡°Thank you for epting me.¡± I couldn¡®t believe he had been waiting this desperately for us to get together. Thad a full understanding of what I had done. But it felt right in the moment. ¡°Can we stay here for some minutes?¡± I requested Lazlo, who broke the hug to cup my face in his hands. ¡°Sure, but I will need to get us nkets,¡± he kissed my forehead and asked me to wait for him. I nodded and sat down to catch my breath. Nobody likes being sick, but I just absolutely feel miserable whenever I am sick. I then got on my feet to reach the edge and look down at the road. ¡°Help me!¡± A blood¨Ccurdling scream filled my body with shivers. It was devastating because I had heard this voice before. ¡°Please!¡± Those cries reminded me of something. They were so familiar. ¡®Do you hear these noises?¡® | asked Nia, looking around impatiently to spot where the sounds were coming from ¡®I do, they are giving me shivers,¡® she agreed that the voice was indeed bone¨Cchilling. ¡®Do you think it is the same one we heard in the fields back on the ind?¡® I asked her just to make sure any one of us could catch on where we have heard that before. A little bit of that and ¡ª-,¡® the brief pause she took made me curious, ¡®And the noise we heard when there was a tornado and we were trapped on the rooftop. Somebody was crying, but then there was no one here,¡¯ From N?velDrama.Org. My body got covered in more chills once Nia¡®s memory shook the world from under my feet. The cries resembled that one day, and the callings were simr to the ones I have heard in the fields. ¡®I needed to go and s¨C¡®I turned around to see Lazlo staring at me skeptically. ¡°What is going on?¡± he inquired, watching me anxiously rub my palms together. ¡°Nothing. I was just beginning to worry about where you have left for.¡± I attempted tough, but it only sounded weirder. ¡°Yeah, I thought of picking up some more stuff,¡± he smiled when showing off a bottle of wine in his hands. ¡°Are we drinking?¡± | pped excitedly, but he shook his head at me. ¡°I¡®m drinking. I don¡®t think you should drink,¡± he said, handing me the pillows and the nkets, with one pillow to spread on the ground. ¡°Hey, that¡®s rude,¡± Iined while making afortable ce for her to sleep in for the night. ¡°Save some for me,¡± I pouted, sitting beside him. ¡°Nuh¨Chuh!¡± he shook his head before finishing the bottle. He was an Alpha. That bottle will do nothing to him. ¡°Why not?¡± I asked. ¡°Enya!¡± he smiled after putting the bottle aside, ¡°I like the way you are, innocent and timid. Don¡®t ever change for anything. You are precious, in fact, unique in so many ways.¡± Lazlo opened his arm for me, and Iy on his chest for the night. We were pretty tired from running around the whole day. It was a never¨Cending saga. The moment I closed my eyes, I began to feel sleepy. ¡°Enya!¡± I heard a whisper, breaking my sleep. ¡°Enya! Don¡®t forget about me,¡± It was only then that I realized who it was. I shot my eyes open and found Thiago standing before us, watching us with teary eyes. Lazlo had fallen asleep too. And he didn¡®t wake up to Thiago¡®s calls. ¡°Thiago! You havee back.¡± I forced my body out of Lazlo¡®s arms, but it was impossible to break free. He was holding me way too tightly to even move. ¡°Yeah! I have returned, but I feel like I am not wanted anymore,¡± he whispered, tears sparkling through his beautiful eyes, making them shine like crystals. ¡°No! You are very much needed, like always,¡± I requested, struggling to unwrap Lazlo¡®s arm from around my shoulders. A blue light appeared from the sky, and Thiago raised his face to take a notice of it. ¡°Ah! Not again!¡± he looked tired when watching the bright light falling on his face. ¡°I have to go, love!¡± the sorrow in his voice ripped my heart open. I took in the contest of his words and my heart pounded hard. ¡°Please don¡®t go,¡± I requested, but then I watched the blue light spreading across the surface and approaching me and Lazlo. *** A/N: Enya is sick, any idea what¡®s going on? What about Thiago? leave your reviews in thement section. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 231 He Begs For A Second Chance ¡°I cannot let it take you two,¡± Thiago whispered while adjusting his eyes on me. ¡°I have. always loved you, and will love you forever. And I just need to leave now or it will consume you,¡± he whispered. I watched him walk over to the edge, and my heart started to lose its beat. ¡°No! Please no!¡± I was begging him, requesting him to stay, but he just walked to the edge and stood there looking at the abyss. ¡°Thiago! Don¡®t do it, please. I will die if anything hap¨C¨C¡± I couldn¡®t finish my words. Before ! could even tell him I couldn¡¯t live without him, he jumped off. ¡°Thiagooooo!¡± I screamed my lungs out till I woke myself up. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. I was breathing and panting. Even though the morning had arrived, Lazlo was still asleep. I draped my shoulders, swept the sweat off my face, andy down in Lazlo¡®s arms again. ¡®It was our worst nightmare, wasn¡®t it?¡® Nia must have woken up at the same time as me. ¡®It was,¡®I whispered, watching the clear sky. ¡®I think it¡®s time we stop lying around and do something about our mates.¡® Nia suggested, and I couldn¡®t help but frown at her. ¡®What do you mean by that?¡® I asked. Don¡®t you think there is a reason we are given so many broken mates? We need to mend them,¡¯ she advised while remembering the nightmare I had. It was honestly what I¡®ve been thinking myself. I need to fix things now. I woke him after it was toote for school. We walked downstairs together and took a shower to get ready for school. Before leaving for school, I had to make a run to the bathroom and puke my guts out. Lazlo peeped into the bathroom and stared at me in silence for a moment before he got inside to help hold my hand back while I threw up some more. ¡°Enya! you are not fine. You should skip school and rest,¡± he suggested after he walked me out to the room. ¡°I am already behind. I cannot skip any more lectures,¡± I replied tiredly, feeling dizzy and out of breath ¡°Did you eat anything?¡± Lazlo sat down with me and held my hand to stroke it between his hands. ¡°The thought of food right now is making me even sicker,¡± I sighed, pinching his finger to tease him. ¡°Okay, let¡®s not talk about food right now,¡± he shyly whispered back at me. I found him leaning his face on me and kissing my forehead. It felt amazing. ¡°Ah! Sibling goals,¡± the person passing thement was Zander. I wondered what made hime back to the room again. ¡°What happened to my mate? Is my baby sick?¡± Zander knelt down to get a good view of my face. I rolled my eyes and lifted my head from Lazlo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zander, can you leave her alone?¡± Lazlo asked nicely, but Zander ignored him. ¡°What can I get for you?¡± Zander asked me directly, sounding not very cocky all the time. ¡°There is nothing I could ever need from you,¡± I responded to him a bit rudely. ¡°Come on! Is it still about that whole Thiago thing? You should be thanking me for helping you get over him. Look, now you have epted Lazlo and are doing stuff with him, so why am I the only one who is getting neglected?¡± Zanderined, expecting I would be a fool enough to believe him. ¡°You tricked us. Do you really expect me to forget all that and ept you affectionately? You are the reason Thiago is hurt today. I can never forgive you for that alone,¡± I raised my voice since he didn¡®t understand me before. ¡°Huh! again with him. How do you ept her lying in your arms and talking about him? What happened to the typical alphas and their egos?¡± Zander taunted Lazlo, who waved his hand at him to dismiss him. ¡°This is why you are not getting closer to me ever again,¡± I chuckled as I proved my point about him being too toxic. The look of bewilderment on his face came as a joke to me. ¡°So what if I mend my ways? You gave all your other mates a second chance. Why not me?¡± As he asked for a second chance, it hit me with a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ¡°I need to go. I cannot stay behind for this nonsense,¡± I excused, getting up to leave and instantly losing my bnce. One second dy and Zander approached me first instead of Lazlo. He wrapped his arms around me to support my body and help me sit down. ¡°I will get you fresh juice to help you keep your strength,¡± Zander pulled away from me when he saw me frown at him. ¡°Can you stop? Her mate is right here to take care of her.¡± Lazlo stepped between us and gave me his back while facing Zander. ¡°It is funny because all you did was make her sit down and rest her head on your shoulder.¡± Not everything is about romance. She is definitely sick. We need to get her some food and medicines,¡± Zander was on a mission toe out as more capable than my other mates. I was not ready for any more of my mate¡®s battles. But here I was, sitting here and watching them argue while I urged puking again. ¡°I am here for that. I will do that. You just need to fuck off,¡± Lazlo grunted at Zander, who shook his head in disbelief and peeped at me from Lazlo¡®s shoulders. ¡°I will send someone to bring your food and medicines.¡± He informed me, ¡°As for you, maybe you should stop controlling her every little action.¡± Hisment hit Lazlo hard, because the next thing I know, Lazlo is putting his hands on Zander. ¡°Guys, stop!¡± I yelled, feeling nauseous. ¡°He is the one causing troubles, not me,¡± Lazlo was seeming offended that I called them both out. ¡°Fine. I am sorry. Zander! Please leave us alone,¡± I demanded privacy, and without uttering another word, he walked out of the door. Soon after meeting the pillow, I fell asleep. *** A/N: Do you think Zander deserves a second chance? leave your opinion in thement section. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 232-They Lied From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lazlo asked, watching me pack my little bag and get ready to. leave. ¡°That¡®s what normal people call packing their bags,¡± I said, zipping up the bag and straightening my back. ¡°Well, Miss Normal, may I ask why are you packing your bags?¡± He asked while wrapping his arms around my back. ¡°I have an errand to run,¡± I replied to him in a few words. ¡°What errand?¡± He insisted on knowing. It¡®s been two days and I¡®ve been feeling this urge to visit Thiago¡®s pack. I needed to make sure he was fine. I did express my desire to him a day ago, but he told me to give Thiago time. I was tired of everybody telling me to leave Thiago alone for now. If I was in Thiago¡®s situation, I would have expected him to check up on me, too. As for Lazlo and me, our rtionship was going fine. Because of my health, we haven¡®t gone far from kissing. I didn¡®t understand why I was feeling this weird head dizziness and an urge to throw up at the mere sight of food. I refused to go to the doctor just yet. I had work pending. ¡°Some work. I¡®ll be back in a few days,¡± I said, stealing eyes from him and pretending tob my hair. ¡°Why do you have to go alone? I¡®ll pack my stuff and join you.¡± he reached for his closet and brought an empty bag out to be all set to leave with me. ¡°Um! I think I will be okay leaving alone.¡± I didn¡®t want to upset him, but there was no better way to tell him. ¡°Why? I will be silent all the time. I will help you with food, remind you to rest and all,¡± he joked, taking slow and dramatic steps to reach me. ¡°Ahahaha!¡± Iughed aloud at his moonwalk back to his closet. ¡°I appreciate that, but I have to go alone,¡± I excused, obviously noticing him frown and zone out. ¡°Okay, ytime is over. Now tell me what¡®s going on? What¡®s this errand that you have to run where I can¡®t apany you?¡± He asked tiredly, but also made sure he saw every single gesture of mine to read me. ¡°Lazlo!¡± I sighed. ¡°I want to check up on Thiago.¡± || repeated myself and got the same response as before. Lazlo breathed out a fistful of air as if I had repeated that the same desire had exhausted him. ¡°Enya! Don¡®t you think you should leave him alone? Why do you want to pressure him into talking when he is just not ready yet?¡± He said as he grabbed my bag out of my hand to unpack it. It was odd because he didn¡®t even ask me if that was what I wanted or if I changed my mind. He just grabbed it. ¡°I need to make sure he is fine. I was a bit stern this time when I snatched the bag out of his hand again ¡°He is fine. Is that enough for you?¡± he said confidently. But I don¡®t think Thiago has been in contact with any one of us this whole time. ¡°How do you know he is fine?¡± I asked as I tapped my foot on the floor and demanded eye contact. ¡°Because he spoke to Mr. Tripper, Lazlo replied with an eye roll, ¡°Can we stop talking about this matter now? You have been sick and you want to go alone. That¡®s ridiculous.¡± He then dragged my health into the middle of the conversation to stop me from leaving. ¡°I appreciate your help and concern for my health, but I will not stop this time. I will go there and see if he is doing fine myself, and only then I will return,¡± I made my point clear and much more confidently this time. ¡°He is fine. He has some work in his pack, and soon after he is done with that, he will return,¡± He added a bit more to his previousment this time. And I couldn¡®t help but wonder if he was in contact with Thiago this whole time. ¡°Don¡®t tell me he is in contact with you and only shunned me out.¡± I used a direct approach to him this time. The changing look on his face said it all. They were in contact. ¡°It is not like I am the one who kissed and epted Zander,¡± sounding offended Lazlomented without giving it a second thought. By the time he could understand that he had angered me, it was toote. ¡°What did you say?¡± Hisment hurt me. Is this how he thinks of me? ¡°I am sorry, it just slipped my lips.¡± He filled his mouth with air, inting his cheeks, and then blew the air out. ¡°I wasn¡®t the only one who was worried about Zander. Besides, his kiss was not what made Thiago leave me,¡± I yelled as I watched Lazlo¡®s face form a bored expression. ¡°I get it. And I am saying I am sorry. I swear I don¡®t even think like that. It is just that your co?ment upset me. What did you mean by saying being in contact with me is a horrible thing?¡± Instead of only apologizing, he added more to exin why he had to use anything in his statement to hurt me as I hurt him. ¡°I want to talk to him. You two made me feel like crap the entire time and you were in contact. I cannot even believe you kept it from me all these days.¡± I was panting and getting all worked up when Lazlo said something that shattered my heart. ¡°He doesn¡®t want to speak to you. And it is not because of me, but because of Zander. He had told you it will either be him or Zander,¡± he said, looking at my face apologetically. ¡°Enya! it¡®s over for you two. He is not ready to give you another chance. I didn¡®t tell you, because of your declining health,¡± Lazlo whispered while approaching me. ¡°I can¡®t believe this.¡± I felt a wave of pain surge through my body as I stepped back and sat in my bed to rx. It is all over A/N: Hey guys. I hope you enjoy this chapter. I have to inform you all that I have published a new book. It¡®s called Sharing Beatrice A Luna To Her Stepbrothers. It¡®s a story of a young girl whose mother introduces her to her new home. Her mother and the Alpha king decide to date hence his sons be her stepbrothers. But her life turns upside down when she feels a mate bond with all her four stepbrothers. Not only that. nobody fights to be her first epted mate. Don¡®t worry, I don¡®t n to abandon Tasting All My Mates. The book is only up for those who want to add it to their library and get notified whenever I update, which is after Tasting All My Mates ends. Let me know if you are interested in reading my book in thement section. Also, leave ament under Sharing Beatrice so that I know who added is waiting for the book? Chapter 233 Chapter 233 233 Lost In The Woods It¡®s been a day since Lazlo told me what he and Thiago had been talking about. I even saw call logs between them. It was so weird that Thiago didn¡®t even consider speaking to me once. ¡°Hey, drink some of this,¡± Lazlo said, stroking my arm up and down. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°We need to take her to the hospital.¡± Maynard and Christina arrived a few minutes after I had a full- blown panic attack. I was afraid Thiago would reject me, and with how he had avoided me, could hear a rejectioning from miles away. Every time I tried to sleep, I would get up in a panic and cry, causing my heart to bleed. ¡°I took her to the hospital early morning to run some tests, but she refused to see a doctorter on,¡± Lazlo said as he hugged me closer. ¡°You are not taking good care of her. You can see she is under some sort of stress. Taking her for tests or rubbing her arm won¡®t do her any good. Fucking take her outside, show her some magnificent scenery, and n a pic. Make her feel better,¡± Zandermented while watching me from his bed. Igroaned. ¡°I don¡®t need a pic. I am fine.¡± *¡°Enya! is there anything bothering you? Is it Thiago? Do you want me to go there and physically drag him back here for you?¡± Maynard crouched down to reach my level and asked me what kind of service I can ask from him. ¡°Babe! You cannot force someone into getting over something.¡± Christina definitely didn¡®t like Maynard worrying about my health. ¡°And there is no need to bring a mate who left her like that. She can rely on her new mate,¡± Zander shrugged and pouted at the same time. Neither of the times did he look innocent. ¡°I think I will take her out for a walk,¡± Lazlo suggested, since it was getting too crowded for me to be in the room. I found the idea more interesting. ¡°I will go wash my face and get ready,¡± I said, getting up from the bed and sauntering into the bathroom. Once I was standing in front of the mirror, I stared at my image and my empty gray eyes. It hurt my aching soul to think that Thiago didn¡®t even bother to have a conversation with me about that night. ¡®I am not feeling well,¡® I whispered, wincing as my stomach formed a knot. ¡®Nia?¡® I asked for her but she didn¡®t respond. ¡®Nia! Are you there?¡® I asked her once again, and she remained silent. ¡®You are kind of worrying me out,¡® I said, looking around and staring at the cab. Something just felt off. I raised my hands to open the cab door with my magic, but nothing happened. It was as if my blood had run cold in my veins. ¡°Maybe I don¡®t have energy, that¡®s why I convinced myself that I would be fine in some hours after I took another few hours¡® rest. I walked out of the bathroom and instead of going to a restaurant or a caf¨¦, I just asked Lazlo to drive me around. He took me on a long drive, hours of peace and silence, and then parked the car near the woods when I fell asleep. I expressed my desire to stay in the car for some more hours and he respected it. It was just a random craving, but I really wanted to leave that academy for some time. I had fallen asleep in Lazlo¡®s arms and he, too, dozed off after humming for me. ¡°Please help me!¡± ¡°HELP ME!¡± I woke up to the same sound as a girl was distressed, calling for help. It shook me into awareness, but Lazlo didn¡®t budge. ¡®Do you hear that voice?¡¯ I inquired of Nia, expecting her to wake up now, but she didn¡®t. ¡°Please Help me!¡± The same noise came again, and this time I was able to get a visual of a girl in the distance. My heart skipped a beat when I watched a girl in a white dress wandering down the road at this hour of the evening. The world had gone dark after the sun sailed away The girl was walking in the direction of the woods, looking all possessed. The first thing that struck my mind was the thought of the monster. What if he had hypnotized another poor soul? It was crazy how we didn¡¯t even remember the rogues and just slept right on the roadside. But ¨C what is crazier is that the girl headed into the woods all alone. ¡°Lazlo!¡± I whispered, shaking him to wake him up. ¡°Lazlo! look, there is a girl headed to the woods,¡± I said, my eyes fixated on the girl to make sure I didn¡®t slip her out of my sight. Lazlo was a heavy sleeper, so I had to give up and jump out of the car to prevent the girl from disappearing into the woods. I was feeling much better, too. Thurried behind the girl, still more steps to follow up with her when she finally entered the woods. I cursed at myself for wasting time, but then kept following her. ¡°Hey!¡± I whispered to her, wishing she would wake up from whatever trance state she was swallowed into. ¡°Oh goodness!¡± I was feeling goosebumps now that there were merely a few steps left to finallye into contact with her. Once I was right behind her, I ced my hand on her shoulder to stop her steps. She stopped! ¡°Hey, it is fine. I am here to help you. You need to wake up,¡± I was murmuring and looking around to be attentive to the monster when she finally turned around. My heart seemed to have dropped in my chest when I saw who it was. She didn¡®t even look hypnotized when she gave me a creepy smile. ¡°I don¡®t need to wake up; I have been awake for decades,¡± Poppy had an eerie smile covering her lips as she looked behind me and added, ¡°Oh! Look what we got us,¡± I turned around, dreading seeing whom she was talking to. And the first thing they did was hit me in the head and knock me out. *** A/N: Why do you think Poppy lured Enya into the woods? Leave your thoughts on the chapter in the comments section. There will be three more updates today, hope you will enjoy them all. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 234 Kill Your Mate ¡°She is waking up,¡± ¡°Billy! Get water,¡± I hadn¡®t woken uppletely yet, but Poppy had called people to my awareness already. ¡°She didn¡®t lose her memory, did she?¡± I watched a guy hunch over me to check up on me. He has ck hair and ck eyes. He looked very much like Poppy in facial structure. ¡°I hope not. Daddy would be very upset if anything happened to her. Why did you have to hit her so hard, anyway?¡± Poppy pped his head and then pushed him to the side when he didn¡®t look away from me and creeped me out. ¡°Gosh! She¡®s got some beautiful eyes. No wonder every guy is down for her,¡± Billymented, and Poppy eyed him to walk away from us. ¡°Thank goodness you woke up. I was beginning to think he killed you,¡± Poppy said and once she stepped aside, I was able to see the area behind her. Those were small houses in the woods and I was tied under a tree with a fire going on and other people sitting around it. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± I asked nervously. It was scary how everybody was ring at me as if I¡®ve done something wrong. go ¡°What are you? I thought you were just a student like all of us,¡± I said to Poppy in a disappointing tone. Billy was sitting on a high wooden chair and scanning me to the point that he was making me ufortable. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I¡®m nothing like you. I¡®m not just an Omega!¡± She said, ¡°I¡®m a rogue.¡± Her confession forced a knot into my stomach. ¡°You are a rogue? Why didn¡®t you tell us?¡± I was shocked after her revtion. ¡°Because that was the point, you silly girl. I had to keep my identity hidden in order to build a connection with you all. I was supposed to befriend you, but I didn¡®t want to do that. Everybody was bullying you, and it seemed like trapping Oswin was the best idea. I had known him for some time, and when we felt the mate bond, it just seemed like he would be the right person to use to get information out of you. I knew he would be someone you would rely on and share everything with. He is pretty handy, but also too genuine and loyal to his own detriment.¡± She talked a lot, and in all those minutes, I still didn¡®t find enough reason for her to y all these games with us. ¡°From the looks of it, I can tell she didn¡®t get a single thing you yammered, sissy!¡± Billy¡®s statement made Poppy roll her eyes at him. They were siblings? How have I not known anything about her? Oh yeah! I don¡®t even know about my parents, let alone that I would have suspected anything was wrong with her. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± I demanded and answer, feeling these silver chains in my hands behind my back. They made sure they keep me tied up, so that I didn¡®t try to leave. ¡°We need you to do something for us,¡± Poppy uttered as she gestured at one of her people to get her a ss of wine. ¡°I am not doing anything for you guys,¡± I replied, gritting my teeth at the fact that she lived under our noses and yed us all. ¡°You don¡®t have a choice though,¡± she said as she took a sip of the booze. ¡°Oh, where are my manners? I didn¡®t even ask you if you needed anything. Do you want some?¡± She raised her ss for me and offered me alcohol. ¡°Ah! I cannot even give you that. You are not supposed to drink in such a condition.¡± She pouted, leaving me baffled at her choice of words. What did she mean by that, exactly? ¡°Wait! You don¡®t know yet?¡± She must have seen the look on my face. ¡°Oh, silly!¡± sheughed, sliding the ss on the wooden table to her brother. ¡°What is going on?¡± Billy asked his sister when he saw herughing like a maniac. ¡°Oh, boy!¡± She hugged her body afterughing for a few minutes, cramping her stomach. ¡°She doesn¡®t even know what is wrong with her,¡± she pointed at me, and her brother frowned in bewilderment. ¡°Have you done this to me?¡± I was confused. Thinking maybe she had something to do with my health. Who knows what? She had slipped into my food. ¡°Umm! Honey, that¡®s a weird usation. I cannot do this to you.¡± She was dancing around the truth, but keeping it concealed from me. ¡°Okay! I will stop ying around and be straightforward with you.¡± She stated, ¡°Congrattions, you are pregnant.¡± She pped dramatically, and my heart lost a beat. ¡°You didn¡®t know? Well, when we brought you here and our doctor patched up your head because you weren¡®t healing, she told us you were pregnant.¡± The confirmation from her left me speechless. ¡°That¡®s why we only tied you with silver chains and didn¡®t inject any wolfbane into your body. It is not like your wolf will be awake until you give birth now. So, you are pretty much a human tied to that tree,¡± she further exined, and helped me realize why Nia stopped responding to me. A few weeks into the pregnancy, and the wolf goes into deep slumber to avoid any transition and hurt the baby inside. ¡°I am pregnant,¡± I whispered, and a stream of tears reached down my cheeks. I couldn¡®t even think of anything else anymore. I was dealing with a teen pregnancy with a mate who was telling my other mate he was waiting for me to regain my strength so that he could reject me. And as if it wasn¡®t already messed up, these lunatic rogues tied me to a fucking tree. ¡°Ahh! You can cryter. You have something to do for us or we can inject something into you that will make you lose your baby.¡± Poppy didn¡®t even let mee out of shock and bombarded me with another shock. ¡°If you want your baby safe, you will have tomit a crime for us.¡± It was then she stopped smirking orughing and put on a serious face. A frown from me made her continue telling me what she wanted me to do. ¡°Kill your mate,¡± she finished, making my head dizzy with her demand. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 235 Only Maynard is Wanted Lazlo¡®s POV: I passed out when she rested in my arms. How could I not help but want her all to myself? I have waited long enough. The thought of her leaving again had me crushed. I woke up to an empty feeling. It really jolted me awake because I never felt empty with her. So either my heart stopped or ¡ª¨CI looked around and found her gone. ¡°Enya!¡± I called for her name, jumping out of the car in search of her. ¡°Enya!¡± I was just at a loss for words. She was right here with mest night and now it¡®s morning and she is gone. ¡®What if she left to meet Thiago?¡® Laz said, suggesting she made you sleep here near the woods and left me alone to go see her other mate. ¡®No! That can¡®t be. She will never do something so irresponsible.¡®I shook my head at Laz for even thinking about something so ridiculous. ¡®What if she somehow finds ou¨C¡®Before Laz could continue talking nonsense, I shut him up. I muttered at him, ¡°Shut up.¡± It is irrelevant. They both need space. I am only doing her a favor by making her stay away from him. I mean, didn¡®t you see how Thiago attacked Christina back in the woods? We keep lying to ourselves that he is not dangerous, but let¡®s just admit, he is a Lycan.¡® Laz was back at manipting me against Thiago. He wasn¡®t doing it because he hated him or anything. He just was not ready to share Enya with anyone. ¡®Laz! You need to quit talking. You are the reason I made such a huge mistake. Do you have any idea what will happen when Enya finds out why Thiago couldn¡®t get in touch with her?¡® I grunted, storming inside the car to see what I could gather from Enya¡®s departure. ¡®Her cellphone is in the car. There is no way she left, leaving her phone behind.¡® My heart skipped a beat when I realized she might not have left on her own free will. ¡®So you think somebody grabbed her out of the car and we didn¡®t wake up? We are heavy sleepers, but we don¡®t fall into aa to not wake up to such a kind ofmotion.¡® Laz was right. Then, if that didn¡¯t happen, what happened? ¡®l need to find her,¡® I said determinedly, looking around at the vast world and having no idea where to begin from. It was then I received a call from Maynard. It had been a long time that he hadn¡®t blown up my phone, so the timing of it really bugged me. ¡°Yes, Maynard?¡± I answered his phone, taking deep breaths and looking around the empty road and then staring at the dark woods. ¡°We¡®ve got a problem on our hands.¡± Maynard¡®s voice creeped me out. He was serious and panting. ¡°Yeah, we do,¡± I agreed as I stared at the empty seat of my car. ¡°I am by the woods. Meet me here.¡± I told him where to expect me and then hung up on him. I had a feeling whatever he was going to talk to me about was rted to Enya, too. Or what else could it be? Two cars sped around the road and parked to show the entire gange out of it. Zander, Christina, and Maynard headed my way. They all looked agitated and anxious already ¡°Maynard! What is going on?¡± I asked the moment he stopped with the others in front of me. ¡°They got Enya,¡± he said, with a dreaded look on his face. My heart skipped all the beats needed to keep me alive when I heard him. ¡°Who got her?¡± I questioned, watching Zander inspect my car in bewilderment. ¡°How the fuck did they get their hands on her? Where the heck were you?¡± Lazlo yelled in desperation, punching the air. ¡°We were sleeping in the car and¡°I had only started exining when Zander groaned and came face to face with me. ¡°She was sick, and you brought her here so that you could sleep with her in the car?¡± The way he aggressively came into my face made me wonder if he was even scared of an Alpha. ¡°Excuse you. She is my mate, I can take her anymore,¡± I yelled back at him, head¨Cbutting him slightly to push him back from me. ¡°She was not feeling well,¡± Zander yelled, but didn¡®te closer to me again. ¡°I didn¡®t fuck her. She fell asleep in my arms, you weirdo! And even if I did, I am her mate, and she wants me romantically,¡± I shouted at him in disbelief. The fact that she didn¡®t even let him have this power over her, yet he was trying to control her life, was just absurd. ¡°Guys! There is a much bigger issue we need to take care of. She is missing!¡± Maynard got between us and shouted at the top of his lungs to diffuse the situation. ¡°I received a text from some unknown number telling me that they got my mate, Enya.¡± he sighed after reading the text to us once again. ¡°Why did they call her your mate? Have you not told everybody that you two have rejected each other?¡± Christina jumped in to make it about herself. I see the conversation heading in apletely different direction now. cle ; ¡°I am not dealing with all this nonsense for now. I am going to save her and if any of you are going to act like a child, then you can stay behind.¡± Maynard continued to yell in his deep voice, ¡°And I don¡®t give a fuck who is her mate here and who is not,¡± he then added once he saw Zander and me opening our mouths to remind him he cannot leave us behind, we are her mates. ¡°Hey! they are calling again,¡± before the argument could proceed on, he received a call from that same person who told him they got her. After answering the call, he put it on speaker for us to hear. ¡°We got your mate,¡± the person said in a rough voice. ¡°What do you want?¡± I yelled instead of Maynard. I was agitated. My nerves were spilling fiery blood, it seemed. ¡°We want one of you to walk into the woods and surrender,¡± the person said, and we all shared a quizzical nce. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Okay, I will do that,¡± I said, bobbing my head and ready to go in there for Enya. ¡°Whoever you are, you better hope you are Maynard.¡± that next statement from them silenced us for a moment. ¡°We only want Maynard.¡± *** Why do you think they want Maynard only? Do leave your opinions in thement section below. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 236 The Family Of An Omega Enya¡®s POV: ¡°No!¡± I yelled at her. ¡°You are fucking insane to even think I would do something like that for you,¡± I added angrily. I was feeling my heart throbbing in my head at this poin t. ¡°You can yell all you want. You are pretty much tied to a tree helplessly. However, we are giving you a c hance to survive and get out of here with your baby still in your womb.¡± Poppy seemed to care less abo ut anything. The icy gaze and shrugged shoulders were giving me the heebie¨Cjeebies. I always knew there was another side to her. I never imagined it would be this bad in a million years. ¡°Why would I kill my mate?¡± I then asked her when she failed to tell me her reasoning behindpellin g me tomit such a crime. ¡°Are you going to kill him or not?¡± she vaguely asked me. ¡°Kill him? Which mate?¡± I suddenly calmed down and whispered once creeps ran down my spine. I real ized she had not mentioned which mate she wanted me to kill. ¡°Which one can you kill?¡± Billy smirked from his seat, asking me as his eyes narrowed on my face in interest. He was having fun watching me l ook at them with such fear in my eyes. ¡°Shut up!¡± Poppy yelled at her brother before turning to face me, ¡°We want you to kill that motherfucker Maynard!¡± I gasped as she grunted and her nostrils red at the mention of his name.I have never seen so much anger and hatred in anyone¡®s eyes in my entire life. ¡°Why would you want me to kill him?¡± I was no longer shouting at her. I was just surprised when she sai d his name, the only mate who rejected me, and I epted his rejection. ¡°Daddy is here,¡± Poppy said as she moved away from me to give me a better view of her father walking among his people, bowing down to him in respect. ¡°Humph!¡± A tall, white¨Cbearded man stood in front of me and scanned me with a scowl on his face. ¡°She is his mate?¡± he asked Poppy, and she nodded to him. Billy got out of his chair and stood behind his father, just like Poppy did. ¡°I am Rogue King Marcellus Von,¡± he introduced himself in amanding voice, making his people bo w again at the mere mention of his name. Was Poppy a rogue king¡®s daughter? I never saw iting. But it was his name that made me feel icky . Why does that name sound so familiar? ¡°Don¡®t try to recognize me. We have never met before unless your scum of a mate has told you the lies about us as he did in his pack.¡± His voice contained th e same anger Poppy¡®s voice did when talking about Maynard. It was then that I remembered where I had known this name from. Maynard had talked about him. He t old me about his daughter luring his brother into a love trap and then killing him. Was that girl Olivia¡®s sister? ¡°Your daughter killed his brother. How do you call him all these nasty names when he is a victim of your vicious family?¡± I yelled once, remembering how much Maynard and his mother dealt with after losing Geralt. ¡°So he did talk about us.¡± Marcellus nodded to himself, taking mental notes about everything. ¡°Why do you want me to kill him now? Hasn¡®t Olivia done enough already?¡± I continued to talk and remi nded him that they were the culprits here, not the other way around. ¡°Sorry on her behalf, she is annoying like that,¡± Poppy told her father while grunting at me for talking ba ck to him. ¡°It is all fine. I admire her courage and loyalty to her mate. However, if only she knew how big of a bastard he is, she would understand why killing him is the best option,¡± Marcellus gestured at his son, and Billy wasted no minute before setting a chair for his father. I didn¡®t get their anger at Maynard. Did he expect him to not expose his daughter for stealing their weapo Once Marcellus sat down and had two wine sses down his throat, he was all set to talk about his dau ¡°My daughter was my pride,¡± he began by reflecting on the past. ¡°She was the only one who understood me and took care of my people like I wanted her to. Her abilities were surprisingly amazing. She could turn any unpleasant situation into a beautiful memory. Olivia was a The way he was mentioning her made me have weird ideas. He was constantly referring to her in the pa ¡°Was?¡± I asked, and he nodded, taking a big gulp of the alcohol. ¡°One night when she was out with my men to hunt food for us, she stumbled upon the crazy Argo. She f her body. Defeated and wounded, she swam down the stream to escape him, but passed out just when she didn¡®t listen to me. That was the first time she had looked me in the eye and expressed a desire to d and then she died. I then find out what happened.¡± He took a pause because his im of Maynard killing ¡°Maynard was the one who raped her.¡± Poppy said as tears streamed down her eyes.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Leave your thoughts in thement sec down below. Also, do add my new book Sharing Beatrice¨C A Luna To Her Stepbrothers, and leave ament so that I know who is looking forward to reading that Chapter 237 Chapter 237 237 Perfect Mate, Wrong Timel ¡°I don¡®t understand,¡± I whispered to myself, trying to get myself together. The usations he was making towards Maynard were extreme. ¡°I didn¡®t either,¡± Marcellus muttered as he tried to hold his breath. ¡°She had his metallic chain in her grip when she escaped him. Even when she died, she had Maynard¡®s chain in her fist. He was jealous of his brother for getting all the attention. He wanted everything his brother had. Sadly, my daughter paid for whatever feud the brothers had.¡± His tears seemed genuine when remembering his daughter Olivia. It didn¡®t look like he was lying to make Maynard look bad, but I was still shocked by his revtions. Could Maynard really be this horrible? Did I miss all the red gs? Are my mates that sinister? I was swimming through a sea of thoughts when Marcellus pulled me back to reality with a bothersome cough. ¡°We figured out from the sea that his demise would be at the hands of his mate. So here you are!¡± He got up from his chair after he was done telling me everything. I haven¡® t said anything yet. I was too shocked to think of what woulde next after such a horrible crime wasmitted. ¡°Billy! What did he say?¡± Marcellus made me frown when asking his son something. ¡°I gave him a call and a few hours¡® time to decide if he wanted to surrender to save his mate, or would he want us to deliver her head to him?¡± That cheeky smile Billy passed gave me goosebumps. Were they going to kill me? ¡°This is all absurd. I am not invalidating your feelings, but if you want justice to be served, you need to bring this attention to the counselors. So that every part gets an equal opportunity to defend themselves.¡± It petrified me of everything. If they bring him here and demand I kill him, and I won¡®t, they will kill me and my child. I haven¡®t even formed a connection with the child because I wasn¡®t given a chance. ¡°We tried.¡± Poppy said, with teary eyes. I can only imagine how hard it must have been for her to watch Maynard every day and not think about her deceased sister. ¡°And it didn¡®t go well. They used my daughter of stealing weapons. If she did steal those weapons, where are they and where is my daughter? Oh right! She is dug deep in her grave.¡± Marcellus closed his eyes as a tear tried to escape again. ¡°He wille here eventually, if not for you, then for your baby.¡± Marcellus then added. My body shivered. ¡°I am sure your daughter has told you he has rejected me.¡± I reminded them I was no longer his mate anymore. ¡°Huh! That doesn¡®t count if you have his baby.¡± Poppy snickered, acting as if she had caught me. ¡°And I know you have been epting other mates, but you are not letting them touch you.¡± I assumed she got it all wrong. ¡°I heard Thiago and Zander fight about some rules. Zander isn¡®t even allowed to kiss you. So my second best guess was, it has to be Maynard.¡± She confidently stated, ¡°That day when you went missing in the hotel room, you were actually hooking up with Maynard, weren¡®t you? You just didn¡®t want your mates to know you and Maynard had been fucking in the basement.¡± That¡®s where she messed up. She saw Maynard and me arguing nonstop on the trip and assumed we had unfinished business. I didn¡®t say anything because I feared they would get rid of me and bring Christina here if I told them it was Thiago¡®s child. I have to think of ways to be sneaky and survive in this big of a mess. But what about Olivia? Why did Maynard lie to me about her demise? Looking around at these people, I could tell they were devastated and mourning Olivia¡®s demise even yearster. They cannot be faking it. Everything aside, he will nevere here for me. He finally got the mate of his choice and the peace he wanted from his life. Why would he throw it away for someone he desperately wanted to reject? Not to mention, why would he willingly walk into the same mess he started years ago? ¡°I got a message,¡± Billy said excitedly, raising his hand to show us his phone. ¡°Well then read it, you dumbass,¡± Poppy rolled her eyes at him, shifting on her left leg. ¡°He is surrendering!¡± Billy¡®s words brought a joyful smile to everybody¡®s lips. The relief on their faces at finally getting their hands on him after years of waiting was visible. I was speechless and stunned. He was surrendering? Did I hear that right? ¡°Good, drug him and get him here,¡± Marcellus ordered. ¡°I¡®m sure the others will show up as well.¡°And if that is not in sight, then they definitely have a backup n.¡± Poppy knew too much about our group, and that was the saddest part. With her help, they disguised many of their people and asked them to stay on the lookout while Billy covered his face to go receive Maynard. I was worried to the point that I was shaking now. I had no clue how they wanted me to end his life, but it was going to be one hell of a sinister way. ¡°Why do you look worried? It¡®s not like he is the only mate you are ever going to have. You have been blessed by the Moon Goddess to have so many mates. It¡®s the omegas like us who need to be concerned,¡± Poppy said, and for the first time, while talking to me, she wasn¡®t hissing at me or smirking. ¡°You had the perfect mate. Oswin is the best one could ask for. Why did you let revengee into your rtionship?¡± I reminded her of how much Oswin did for her. He shielded her from bullying and teasing. He was the type who didn¡®t do anyone wrong, yet she wronged him. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°All I could say is,¡± she paused, ¡°Perfect mate, wrong timing.¡± A tear appeared on the surface of her eye, suggesting she did love him but chose her family over him. *** A/N: Do let me know your thoughts on Poppy and her family in thement section. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 238¨CThe Prophecy Comes True! It¡®s been a few minutes since Billy left to collect Maynard. I saw a few others going after him to probably drug him before bringing him here. Otherwise, it wouldn¡®t be easy for an Omega like Billy to control an Alpha. As everybody got up from their seats and started wailing, I reckoned they had brought Maynard here. My heart was pounding in my chest and creeps were running up and down my spine. The crying was terrifying to me. Soon, they dragged Maynard into the middle of the crowd. He was badly drugged and beaten up. I am assuming they beat him up after they were able to induce wolfbane in his body. ¡°Maynard!¡± I cried for him, getting worried as he was bleeding heavily. He raised his face with difficulty, and after making eye contact with me, he lowered it again. ¡°Ah!¡± Marcellus came out of one of the houses and eximed in relief, ¡°I have craved this moment for years now. Right before our eyes is the man who raped and killed our beloved Olivia. He deserves every bit of punishment he can get.¡± Marcellus added as he pointed at Maynard. ¡°Leave him alone,¡± I shouted, and this unsettled many. They shared nces and then looked my way to judge me. ¡°Let him be? Even after what he did to our sister?¡± Poppy yelled, kicking Maynard in the face. ¡°Fuck off,¡± I shouted at her, trying to get my hands free in anger. I would rather let Maynard speak from his side and then call him a culprit. Or maybe I was just not ready to admit I loved and epted someone as horrible as Maynard. The gang started cussing at me for taking Maynard¡®s side. It was Marcellus who had to grunt in order to silence them. ¡°It is fine. You all need to calm down. You don¡®t need her sympathy or her side. She will have to do what we say anyway.¡± Marcellus smirked when his eyes fell on me. I got the hint. ¡°Tie him up next to her tree,¡± he then ordered his men, and they bowed down to his wishes. They tied Maynard next to me and walked away to celebrate this moment. ¡°Tonight is the night where we get justice,¡± Billy jumped on the wooden table and cheered the crowd, offering booze and dancing around. They were all excited about the execution of Maynard. They were ying music and danced with each other. Marcellus had once again left for his room to rest before he got the best sight of his life. Poppy was drinking heavily while sitting alone in the corner. I bet she knew once this was all over, she would lose Oswin forever. But she has already picked a side, so it is not like she can go back in time and stop them from hurting Oswin. ¡°I hope they didn¡®ty a finger on you,¡± Maynard whispered, his face buried and his eyes hiding from mine. ¡°They haven¡®t yet,¡± I replied. ¡°They just hurt me with their words,¡± I said, as | remembered what they told me about him. ¡°Eh!¡± I heard Maynard chuckling softly, ¡°these assholes.¡± He spat the blood to the side and raised his face to rest his head back against the tree. ¡°They told me why they brought you here,¡± I said, noticing his expressions and trying to learn as much as I could about him. ¡°Hm! And they must have told you I am this scumbag, who raped and killed Olivia?¡± He bobbed his head while acknowledging he knew about the usations all along. ¡°Why did you tell me she stole the weapons?¡± I inquired out of desperation. ¡°Because she did,¡± Maynard said. ¡°And the ims they are making?¡± I asked, getting curious about who was telling the truth. ¡°Look me in the eye and tell me if you think I am capable of something that horrendous?¡± He turned his face to me and I instantly stole his eyes. ¡°You cannot because I hurt you too.¡± He let out a littleugh while hiding the tears in his eyes. ¡°Olivia was raped and killed,¡± he admitted out of the blue. My heart sank in my chest and I finally turned to make eye contact with him. There were tears streaming down his eyes as he stared at the sky after looking away from me. ¡°How could you do something so disgusting to an innocent girl?¡± I was badly shaken when hearing his words. ¡°She wasn¡®t innocent,¡± he answered, and a wave of disgust ran through my body. It took me a minute to pull myself together and confirm that he really said that. ¡°It doesn¡®t matter what she was and what she wasn¡®t. Youmitted a crime and then acted as if nothing happened? Is that why you were sent to the academy?¡± I was breathing profusely and crying for ever dating this man. ¡°All this time, I thought you were just an asshole. I didn¡®t know you were this messed up in your head,¡± I was increasingly getting frustrated with him and his mild scoffing was not helping me. ¡°Think what you want to think. You are not getting another word out of me.¡± He stubbornly looked away from me and pretended to take a nap. I was furious! Betrayed! ¡°I am trapped here because of you, Maynard.¡± I groaned, continuing to talk. ¡°I am here because they think we are mates.¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°What are they asking of you?¡± he asked, opening his eyes again and staring at me. ¡°They want me to kill you,¡± I said again, and he only clicked his tongue. ¡°Ah! That prophecy,¡± he nodded to himself, ¡°So, are you?¡± he asked, making me frown at him. ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± he asked as he smiled and stared me in the eye. I don¡®t know what was wrong with him, but this new him was just gross. Instead of answering him, I turned my face to the other side and swallowed the tears of anger and rage. ¡°Tell me, are you going to kill me?¡± he proceeded to ask me, paying full attention to me this time. ¡°I will,¡± I responded, determinedly. *** Do you support Enya¡®s decision of killing Maynard? Do leave your thoughts in thement section. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 239 Ready To Serve Justice After hours of them having fun and feasting, Marcellus finally called Billy to his room. He stayed in there for a few minutes before he exited the room and walked in my direction. Sadly, I couldn¡®t use any of my powers. I wish I had listened to Nia and focused a little bit more on learning about using my powers without her. If I had. mastered that skill, I would have been able to use magic even if she was asleep. While Billy untied my hands, Poppy held a gun pointing at me, just in case I tried to be smart. ¡°Where are you taking her?¡± Maynard yelled at them after seeing them take me away. ¡°Why? Does it hurt to see your loved one being taken away from you?¡± Poppy let out a maniacalugh, taunting him. ¡°Hey! You touch her and I will burn your entire gang down,¡± Maynard yelled, but they had already taken me to their father¡®s room by now. I knew what wasing. It was time they asked me to kill Maynard. I entered the small room with all¨Cck furniture and a big picture frame. It was Olivia. She was beautiful. May her soul rest in peace. ¡°I am sure you are aware why you are brought here,¡± Marcellus, who was lighting up a candle next to her frame, got up from his knees and watched me. S ¡°You want me to kill him, don¡®t you?¡± I asked lifelessly. It wasn¡®t easy for me, even when Maynard confessed to his crimes. ¡°We would have done it ourselves, but he is an Alpha. There is no better way to punish him other than by watching him see his mate kill him.¡± Marcellus said, ¡°I am sure you don¡®t want to save that bastard¡®s life and lose your baby.¡± He then reminded me what the consequences would be if I didn¡®t do what he was saying. ¡°But right now, I have not called you here to hand you a silver bullet. I assumed you would be starving. Rest here and build some connection with your child. Hear your child call for you while you feed some of the best cuisines ourdies make. Let¡®s have dinner.¡± He turned the lights on and asked Poppy to bring the food tray inside. I lied. ¡°I am not starving.¡± ¡°Your child must be,¡± he reminded me. I¡®m no longer eating for myself, but for my child. Reluctantly, I sat down with him. There were many dishes on disy. They really did the most when celebrating the death of Maynard and the victory of justice. ¡°Here!¡± he offered me pasta, but I couldn¡®t ept it. I was notfortable eating anything they had to offer. ¡°I will take the first bite.¡± Marcellusughed a little at me for being so suspicious of them. He filled his te first, and mine second. Before I could grab a fork, he was already munching on the pasta. Once I saw it was not poisoned, I too grabbed the fork and began eating. I have been very sick and all that throwing up has left my stomach empty. ¡°I know it is not easy for you to kill the father of your child, but trust me, he is a monster. You and your baby will be much safer if he is not around.¡± Marcellus was relieved. He was smiling and enjoying the drink. He definitely waited too long for this day. ¡°A father is someone who loves his daughter. Someone who learns to respect a woman first and then shows the same respect to his daughter. He shelters them, teaches them every aspect of life, and makes them the best version of themselves. But then there are men like Maynard, whoe into their daughters¡® lives just to ruin it all for them.¡± The way he was talking teared me up. He had a smile on his lips, but the tears never left his eyes. He really suffered the demise of his daughter. ¡°It is not easy to forget every little moment you once shared with your daughter. I made her the best version of herself, and then she fell in love with the wrong guy. That pack was a mess from the get¨Cgo. Do you know all these gigantic packs are cursed?¡± He asked me, and I shook my head. I was interested in knowing more about him because the packs he was talking about were the packs of Lazlo, Maynard, Thiago, and Corbin. ¡°There! Then I will tell you about them. Those packs are doomed. Their elders used to do things that were horrible. There is this one pack, I am sure you know it. What is the name of that young boy?¡± He zoned out when trying to remember the name, ¡°Alpha Thiago Shepard.¡± He nodded, saying his name and making my heart miss a beat. ¡°What about him? What did he do?¡± I asked, pretending to look calm and collected. ¡°These packs messed him up. That little boy was so happy whenever he would take a run with his parents. I would usually greet them in my woods. They were the only ones I didn¡®t mind running through my property, and then everything went wrong for them. The things that the poor little kid saw his mother go through were horrible. And then the same happened to him. He never got justice.¡± Marcellus put his fork down and cleaned his hands while discarding the tissue. ¡°We can talkter.¡± He was done eating at this point. I had many more questions, but he seemed to be in a hurry. ¡°I need to know if the person I am sharing all this with is even on our side.¡± The stern look was back on his face. He walked over to the door and knocked to get Billy¡®s attention. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Bring her outside,¡± he ordered him. It shocked me how his mood changed so abruptly. It was as if he gave me a snippet of his knowledge just to help me know I could learn a lot from him if I took his side. Billy helped me out of the room with a gun in his hand. I knew the gun was for me when I found Maynard kneeling on the ground with everybody standing around him. ¡°It is time,¡± Marcellus said, and Billy handed me the gun. It truly was time. Maynard had fucked up and committed a crime I once intended for Corbin tomit when he forced himself on me. What Maynard did was even worse. I also needed information from Marcellus. So I pointed the gun at Maynard. tot A/N: I am reading yourments and OMG! some of you are so close to the theories. Onest time, what do you think Enya should do? Should she kill Maynard and serve the justice? Chapter 240 Chapter 240 240 A Tragedy The moment I pointed the gun at Maynard, he raised his face, and our eyes met. It was as if they threw me back in time when I first entered that dorm room and saw him for the first time. The long brown hair and green eyes sparkled at me. He has now cut his hair down, but they look equally good. I remember he had walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower. After that, so much happened, and he became the first one I epted. It was a memory of our every-night cuddles that teared me up. So much happened between us. While he made me feel loved, he also broke my heart in the worst way possible. I remember watching him have sex with Willow at that table in that hotel room. I had to keep my thoughts and my pain to myself while I acted like everything was normal until he rejected me. After that, I almost forgot was ever mates. There was no spark, nothing left. I was now holding a gun to his head and shaking a little. If I kill him tonight, I will be able to walk free out of here with a lot of information to help my other mates. ¡°Just think about what he has done to poor Olivia. She did not deserve it,¡± Marcellus said once he noticed I was taking too much time. ¡°And the way he cheated on you. How could you forgive him for that?¡± Poppy added, ¡°Everybody heard how he had a threesome with that hooker. You gave him too much of you and he gave you nothing,¡± she added. I was listening to them and preparing myself for my next move. ¡°It is okay,¡± Maynard said, breaking me free from their voices and forcing me to look at him. ¡°Kill me,¡± he whispered, and I broke down in tears. ¡°I cannot!¡± I lowered the gun because I couldn¡®t do it. ¡°I cannot kill him,¡± I repeated myself once more. I noticed Poppy was standing too close to me. ¡°Take a deep breath and think about what will happen to you if you don¡®t do it,¡± Marcellus grunted, but kept his calm by force. ¡°No! I won¡®t be the one serving justice,¡± I finished and grabbed Poppy, who didn¡®t see iting. ¡°Hey!¡± When I held Poppy at gunpoint, Billy yelled, while the others let out a gasp. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Daddy!¡± she cried, shaking, while I kept my posture intact. ¡°Set him free.¡± I ordered them to untie Maynard¡®s hands. They were in shock. It was just a quick decision. I never intended to kill Maynard. I just needed them to believe I would. And I didn¡®t even n to kill Poppy; I was just using her as a shield till we were out of these woods. ¡°So you are choosing his life even when you know he is a horrible person?¡± Marcellus was still trying to manipte me, but I was confident about what I wanted to do. I would rather make Maynard confess to the counselors than kill him myself. An Alphamitting such a crime should be executed in front of everyone so that everybody takes a lesson from it and thinks twice before doing anything this disgusting. ¡°Untie him,¡± I ordered again, but this time, there was a little pain surging through my body. I hunched over once the pain intensified out of the blue. ¡°Ahhh!¡± | gasped, wrapping my arm around my stomach and biting my lip to prevent a scream from leaving my lips. ¡°Enya! What is going on?¡± Maynard tried to get up, but Billy hit him in the legs to drop him back to his knees. ¡°I don¡ªt know. I am ju¨C,¡± at this point, I had released the gun from my hands as I knelt down and wrapped both my arms around my stomach. ¡°You thought you could outy us?¡± Marcellus let out augh, making his peopleugh with him. ¡°What have you done to her?¡± Maynard was shouting in agony, watching me whimper in pain. It wasn¡®t long before I felt a warm liquid running down my thighs. ¡°Enya!¡± Maynard¡®s lips heaved a gasp while others celebrated it. ¡°Look what we did.¡± Marcellus happily spoke to his people, ¡°We killed this monster¡®s unborn child,¡± the moment he exined what a sinister act he had performed. My heart sank in my chest. The warm liquid was the blooding down my thighs. I dropped to my knees and started crying while still feeling the pain. ¡°What?¡± Maynard was in shock. ¡°Enya! what is going on?¡± he begged me to tell him what they said was a lie but it wasn¡®t. Although it wasn¡®t Maynard¡®s baby, it was still true that they killed my baby. ¡°We knew you would never kill that bastard. So we have nned this from the get¨Cgo. We fed you poison that was not in the food but on your fork. Because we wanted Maynard to see his baby die, just like my daughter died before my eyes. We wanted him to see you in agony and suffer with you,¡± Marcellus hissed evilly, letting out augh and then snatching the gun from the ground. ¡°You thought we would free you and this asshole¡®s son after killing him?¡± Billy groaned as he kicked me in the stomach, and the pain intensified. ¡°AHHH!¡± I screamed in agony, falling down on the floor and crying. ¡°YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE. I WILL KILL YOU ALL,¡± Maynard shouted, and then everybody went silent. I opened my eyes to see Maynard¡®s eyes changing color. He was fighting the wolfbane and was ready to transform. ¡°Fear not. Before he could transition, it would all be over. Although his mate didn¡®t kill him, he will die with his mate tonight.¡± With those words being said, Marcellus pointed the gun at Maynard, whose bones were cracking as he was getting ready to transform into his wolf form. And then he fired the gun at Maynard. The loud noise deafened me and shuddered my body. It was all over for him, and I was the next one in line. *** A/N: How do you feel about Enya losing the baby? The rogues tricked her, how do you feel about that? Comment down your feelings on Maynard¡®s condition. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 241- The Seer, Who Saw Him Die Years Ago: From N?velDrama.Org. Author¡¯s POV: ¡°Hazel! Luna Mel Gray is here to meet you.¡± ric ran to Hazel in shock and astonishment. It wasn¡®t every day that the Lunas woulde to see them. Whenever they came around, it meant their month would go well. They will pay a heavy amount. ¡°Oh, My God!¡± Hazel was only in her early twenties, but she was already well-liked by the Royals; ¡°I hope this one is nicer,¡± she said, expressing her apprehension at meeting these Royals. There were royals who woulde for help and then get angry if things didn¡®t go well to their liking. ¡°I am going to invite her in, okay?¡± ric told Hazel and ran out of the room to let her deal with Mrs. Gray. The young Luna walked inside in a ck gown and ck cape, holding something under the nket. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Hazel offered her a chair, but Mrs. Gray only stared at it and then let out a sigh. ¡°Can I get something morefortable and clean?¡± she demanded while rolling her eyes at Hazel. ¡°Su¨Cre!¡± Hazel knew she was encountering a messy one from the get¨Cgo. For the next few minutes, it was just ric pulling a couch into the room for Mrs. Gray to sit downfortably. ¡°I heard you can do magic,¡± Mrs. Gray muttered while watching Hazel¡®s face. ¡°Yes, I can.¡± She answered sweetly, ¡°But only the Royal knows about it. Magic is forbidden, so my services are only fo¨C¡± Hazel was sweetly trying to exin when Mrs. Gray hushed her. ¡°I am not here to listen to your stupid life story. I am here to get some work done,¡± she responded a bit rudely to Hazel. But it wouldn¡®t be the first time that Hazel encountered someone like that. She pouted sadly and then nodded. ¡°Tell me, how may I help you?¡± She put on a brave face even when the insults broke her inside. ¡°Something is wrong with my little son,¡± Mrs. Gray said as she unwrapped the nket and showed Hazel her son. ¡°Did you go to the doctor?¡± Hazel asked, since she didn¡®t understand how she was supposed to help her with her child. ¡°You dumb bitch, of course, I did.¡± Mrs. Gray yelled at her as anger took over her. Hazel was taken aback. ¡°Calm down,¡± Mrs. Grayforted herself before demanding a crib for her son. ¡°Do you have a child?¡± Mrs. Gray asked Hazel, who shook her head, ¡°Huh! one less piece of trash,¡± she muttered, waiting for ric to bring them a baby crib. Once sheid her son down in the crib, she turned to talk with Hazel, who waspletely lost at this point. She had met many rude and disgusting royals, but Mrs. Gray stole the crown. ¡°The doctor said my son is suffering from some disease that is rare in werewolves. He will lose blood with time and by the time he is only 5, he will die.¡± Mrs. Gray was panicking; her hands were shivering when talking about her son¡®s future. ¡°I know about it. Only a few werewolves go through it,¡± Hazel said, having researched ¡°My son is going to die, the future Alpha, and those doctors told me they could not do anything to help me. Do you understand my frustration?¡± Mrs. Gray said as she stared at her son and shed tears. ¡°I understand. Even though I don¡®t have a kid of my own, I understand what you are going through. However, I am not sure how you expect me to help you.¡± Hazel wasn¡®t sure if Mrs. Gray wanted her to go to all the extremes to save her little boy, who was only turning 4. ¡°Save my son.¡± Mrs. Gray felt like hitting Hazel for even asking her what she wanted from her. It was obvious that Mrs. ?ray wanted her to save her son¡®s life by any means. ¡°Don¡®t tell me you cannot help me,¡± Mrs. Gray then red at Hazel when she found her silent. ¡°I can, but it requires dark magic,¡± Hazel was a bit hesitant. She didn¡®t want to upset anyone, and also, Mrs. Gray didn¡®t seem like someone who would be ready to ept it if the magic didn¡®t work. ¡°I don¡®t give a damn. Just please help my son.¡± Although it seemed like she was demanding, her hands met together to plead for her son¡®s life. ¡°HAA!¡± Hazel let out a deep breath but couldn¡®t say anything to her. ¡°I will shower you with money.¡± As soon as Hazel heard that, her look changed. They were in very good condition; a little money would help her. ¡°Okay!¡± Hazel agreed. ¡°Really? Wait! Does that mean there is a way to save my child?¡± Mrs. Gray seemed to have found a reason to live. ¡°There is,¡± Hazel said confidently. She was ready to do anything to help her. ¡°Oh goodness!¡± Mrs. Gray happily stepped out of her seat to step aside and let Hazel take a look at the baby. Hazel reached for the baby, and a smile crept over her lips. The baby was very innocently sleeping. She checked his pulse and then ced her hands on his head to see his future. She was a bit disappointed, as she couldn¡®t see much. ¡°May 1?¡± She then turned to Mrs. Gray to check on her and ced her hands on her head to read her future. ¡°Oh, no!¡± She instantly removed her hands and stepped back from her. ¡°What? Please tell me what¡®s wrong?¡± Mrs. Gray was shocked, scared by what this seer saw. ¡°There areplications in your life,¡± Hazel didn¡®t like telling a mother that her future would be filled with anguish as a result of what was happening to her son. ¡°I don¡®t get it. Tell me what¡®s going on?¡± Mrs. Gray was breathing profusely, her eyes fixated on Hazel to hear her out. ¡°Even if we save her today, he will die by the hands of his mate when he turns 21,¡± she finished, and Mrs. Gray¡®s mouth hung low. ¡°NO!¡± she shook her head. ¡°Not my little boy. He is my savior. Please, not him!¡± Those words got embedded in her head. *** Hey guys, I want you guys to write in thement section who you think fits perfectly for Zander¡®s visual (He has ck eyes and red hair). Also, your overall thoughts on this chapter. Do leave comments because I really enjoy reading them, they motivate me a lot. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 242-The Creepy Creature I watched a transformed Lazlo jumping over and tripping Maynard to the side and saving his life. Themotion turned the air intense. I felt a pair of muscr arms heave me in the air and take me to the side, but before he could get into the woods, a few of Marcellus'' men jumped in front of us. "Ah! You suckers really want a piece of Zander, don''t you?" Zander quickly put me down, just with the tree to get rid of them. I was leaning against the tree and watching Christina, Zander, Lazlo, and Maynard fight them. Zander and Maynard were the only ones who hadn''t transitioned yet. Maynard had wolfbane in his system, whereas Zander was supposed to carry me out of here. I wish they had arrived just a few minutes early. I touched my belly and tears streamed down my eyes. And I badly wanted Thiago''s baby. It was soforting to know I still have a piece of him. But now that it was gone, I was left beyond shattered. I watched Maynard grab Billy even when he was slow with wolfbane. "Not my son!" Marcellus let out a cry, trying to fight Lazlo at the same time. Maynard made sure Marcellus was watching him when he snapped Billy''s neck and then shoved his hand in his chest to grab his heart out. "No!!!" Marcellus screamed, getting distracted to the point that Lazlo attacked him and bit him on the neck until his head was torn apart from his body. So much bloodshed and the one responsible was getting out alive. Maynard turned out to be the reason that I lost my baby. The family who lost their daughter was getting ughtered. It wasn''t like I didn''t feel pity for them, but it changed when they killed my innocent baby. They were as bad as him. "Look what your crazy friends did," I heard a whisper from behind me, and realized nobody had been watching Poppy. Before I could turn around, she wrapped her hand over my mouth and dragged me away from the war. "Ahhh!" I was groaning while getting dragged into the deep woods. For just being an Omega, she was incredibly powerful. She was able to drag me behind her with one hand. "I fucking knew you were not his mate anymore, and neither was that baby his. But just wanted two birds being killed by one stone." I don''t know if it was the fear of what she was nning for me or just the pressure I was under after losing the baby that her voice sounded different. It was rough and deep, almost like a monster. My muscles contracted when she shoved me to the ground and came face to face with me. She wasn''t the Poppy I had always seen. "You are a skinwalker," I gasped, unable to process anything anymore. "Oh right! I''m," She smirked, her face turning gray and her limbs expanding. "You thought you were the only special one? I''m more than just an omega she-wolf," she laughed maniacally, her hair turning into branches and expanding and flowing around her. "Oh My God! The person crying on the rooftop that day of the tornado was you," || gasped when I remembered that distant memory. "Ah! It seems like somebody''s memory is still working," she smirked, her eyes growing in size and turning all ck. "You were always there to torture me and I missed the red gs," I muttered, remembering how she was the one who kept pushing Willow to go into the fields. "You made Willow go into the fields," I shook my head at how blind I was to not see what she had been doing behind everyone''s back. "Oh yes, I did. I knew you would hop on the role of a hero and walk in there. Surprisingly enough, you killed that skinwalker. I knew that exact moment I need to get rid of you. If you could kill that ancient Skinwalker, you can kill me in a heartbeat. I don'' t want that. I want to be the most powerful creature," she let out a scoff when thinking about our powers. She was clearly power-hungry, and it bugged her that nobody was paying attention to her. "Does that mean Olivia was also a--- skinwalker?" I asked in confusion. "No! I was the only child that my father had from having a rtionship with a skinwalker," She almost zoned out for a moment. "You said you knew he wasn''t the father of my baby. Then why did you let your crazy father hurt him?" I was still in tears. It wasn''t easy to forgive and forget what they did to me. Just because their daughter suffered didn''t mean they get a pass to hurt someone innocent, and I was innocent in this scenario. "There cannot be two powerful she-wolves in one academy. I just didn''t like how you got everything you could ever desire and I was stuck getting bullied. Even my mate cared for you." She scoffed at the memory of Oswin always being there for me. "So you made me go through all this simply because you were jealous of me and your mate''s closeness?" | frowned, watching her in shock. "Part of it, but I knew you couldn''t ever be physically involved with him." She smirked, distorting her body to reach me while her feet stayed far away from me. "Incest is illegal, isn''t it?" her statement shocked me and left me confused while she let out augh on my face "You sure are more powerful. You have too many mates and people who love you, but you are also the dumbest, clueless bitch ever," she snickered, making me pant anxiously I was lost in her words that I didn''t even see her bringing out a silver dagger to finish this once and for all "What do you mean by that?" I asked in terror, my heart pounding in my temples. "It doesn''t matter anymore. It''s not like you will stay alive to ever find out anything anymore," she giggled, watching my eyes fill with tears. It was as if I was going to die without knowing so much about my life. I no longer had a child in me, but my body had suffered a significant loss, so I couldn''t do anything. "Your mates will finally rest after their troublemaker mate is gone." she raised the dagger and attacked me with it. I felt this pain in my body before Inded on the ground. ** How many of you knew there was something different about Poppy? Also,ment down bellow if you want me to update one chapter a week for Sharing Beatrice A Luna To Her StepbrothersR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 243 Chapter 243 243-The Unwanted Child Author''s POV: Years Ago: "Ahh! My sweet little angel," Hazel was sitting by the crib, watching her little angel sleep peacefully. From N?velDrama.Org. She had longed long enough to have a child of her own, and her wish came true when her daughter was born. "Hey Baby!" her eyesnded on her mate getting ready to leave and she couldn''t help but call for him. "Yes, honey?" ric walked into the baby''s room and sat in the chair to take a good look at his precious little daughter. "Where are you headed?" Hazel asked, gently carrying her daughter out of the crib to give her to ric, who wanted to hold her before he left. "I have to go check up on Oswin," he mumbled, stealing eyes from Hazel because he knew she didn''t like him talking about''Oswin. "Why?" Hazel asked in a bitter tone. "Mom called. She said he wasn''t doing well." ric didn''t know how to tell his mate that he had to take responsibility for Oswin, too, as he was his first mate''s son. "So? Can''t she take him to the hospital?" Hazel was not at all happy to hear Oswin''s name being said in the house. She thought this kid would grow up to demand attention and time from ric. "Babe! Just like little Enya over here, Oswin is also my son. I left his mother pregnant when I fell for you. She gave birth to him all alone and then died the moment he was born. He had lived with my mother, deprived of my love and affection. Now that my mother is also sick, somebody needs to be there to take care of Oswin. He is just a one-year-old boy" ric didn''t want to upset Hazel, but he couldn''t turn his back on his son, and that''s exactly what bothered Hazel. "That''s ridiculous." She snatched Enya out of his hands and stood far away from him. "I cannot let this happen. Just because his mother died doesn''t mean he will demand the time that my daughter deserves. So, ric, you need to make a decision today. Either you stay with us or with your son" Hazel has grown pretty cold-hearted with time. The only thing she cared about was her wishes. She had ced ric in a spot where he couldn''t help but stare at her face. "He is my little omega boy. If I leave his side, this world will eat him alive." ric almost sounded offended that Hazel even suggested something so disgusting. "And what about Enya? She is our special little girl. She needs your protection more than that boy," Hazel was shaking in anger when yelling at ric, not caring if she had woken up Enya from her sleep. Enya was only a month old, and the parents had already gone crazy. "That''s why let me bring him here. The two can be siblings, and Oswin will take good care of her." ric smiled at the thought of his little boy growing up in front of his eyes, but that irked Hazel even more. "Wait a minute! Have you been nning to bring him here all this time?" she gasped as she realized ric tricked her into thinking he would never go against her wishes. "There is no n here. He is my son, and I am worried about him." ric was now talking in whimpers. His heart was aching for his poor little son, who didn''t have anyone to take care of him. The grandmother had developed Alzheimer''s; there was no way she could take care of Oswin anymore. "You don''t need to worry about him. The little boys who grow up on their own are any way capable of taking care of themselves. They adapt to the betterment and grow up strong." Hazel was ready to do anything to prevent ric from bringing Oswin here. "Bu¨C," ric tried opening his mouth again, but it angered Hazel into hugging Enya so tight that little screams escaped her lips. That was a warning for ric to not go against her. "What are you doing?" ric yelled at her, watching his daughter cry helplessly. "If you don''t choose us, we will have no one to protect us. Then it is better that we both just die." Hazel made deep eye contact with ric and he understood what she meant. "Of course, I am not leaving you." He had made a choice. No matter how evil Hazel was, he was still in love with her. He chose Enya over Oswin. "See! Daddy chose you" Haze giggled while giving Enya back in her father''s arms. "You stay with her. I will go attend the door." Hazel let ric stay with Enya and went to open the door. It was midnight, and she had no idea who had arrived at this time. "He--" as soon as she opened the door, Mrs. Gray barged in and pped her hard across her face. "You told me you could save my boy, and it is taking you months to do anything now?" she started screaming the instant she stepped inside her home. Hazel was tolerating her attitude because she wanted to get paid. "I gave birth to another boy like you had asked me to do, and now what?" Mrs. Gray was worried about her son, Geralt, who would turn 5 soon and die. "We have to feed your baby Maynard''s blood." The moment Hazel said those words, Mrs. Gray''s eyes jumped out of their sockets, "What are you talking about? Maynard is only turning 1. How can I feed his blood to Gerald?" A mother never knew she would hear someone tell her to sacrifice her one child for the other. "It is your decision. You have to pick one of them," Hazel exined what needed to be done, and now Mrs. Gray has to make a decision. As for little Oswin, life turned out pretty hard for him when his grandmother forgot to lock the door and he crawled out one night and lost his way. He grew up in orphanages and then got adopted by a random family of drug addicts. He went from living with one family to getting adopted by another. But what Hazel said was indeed true. He grew up strong and learned to defend and protect himself. But deep down inside, he was still a broken person who waited and waited for his father to find him and take him home. A/N: How do you feel about this chapter? What do you think about Enya''s mother and Oswin''s situation? Chapter 244 Chapter 244 244 Now You Want Me Back! Enya''s POV: My bodynded on the ground, and my vision turned blurry. I forced my eyes open when I realized she couldn''t stab me. "You thought you couldy a finger on my mate and you would get away with it?" My body got covered in goosebumps when I recognized the owner of that beautiful voice. I saw Thiago holding a dagger and chopping off Poppy''s head. Her lifeless body copsed on the ground while her head rolled down the river. He then looked my way and rushed to hold me in his arms. "Hey!" He carried me in his powerful arms and started sprinting out of the woods to get me out of there. I didn''t know what to think of it anymore. Just when I thought it was over between us, he popped up again. Once heid me down in the car, he scammed me from head to toe and frowned. "What happened? Did they stab you or something?" He was cluelessly watching all the blood between my thighs and wondering where I was hurt. I had to force my body up to have a word with him and in the meantime, the others too popped out of the woods. They looked tired and bruised, but all of them were fine. However, my eyes picked up the sight of Maynard, who had stolen his eyes from me. "I don''t know what to say or what to think anymore," I started off with tears troubling my speech. Lazlo stared at Thiago and then ran over to me. Before Thiago could hold me close, I pushed him away to hold Lazlo''s hand. I bet he wanted to steal me from Lazlo. "Why do you look so shocked?" I asked Thiago, who was staring at Lazlo''s arm around my back, "You left me and didn''t even bothering back for me." I get it that I have hurt him, but how the hell did he not check up on me even once? I guess losing our child was thest hope I had for our rtionship to survive. "I¨C," Thiago zipped his mouth while secretly ring at Lazlo. "You have nothing to say. I know this. I was a fool to believe Zander but Thiago! It gave me enough reasons to believe them. I saw you fucking sneaking out with Jessica. And I know I messed up when I didn''t confront you, but you did the same. You didn''t confront me for weeks and now came back when it is all over?" I yelled in tears. Others were silently watching me. "I think our rtionship was enough respectful to get a proper goodbye but instead you only told Lazlo you have made up your mind to reject me. Didn''t you want to talk to me about it or give me a heads-up?" The memory of losing our baby sparked that anger through me that had been hiding ever since he left. He red at Lazlo, and I knew what was going on.From N?velDrama.Org. "He is not like you. Yes! He didn''t hide your conversation with him from me." I was grateful to Lazlo for telling me about what they had been talking about. "You wanted the rules to be gone. The rules are gone. I will touch and kiss whichever mate I want to without you controlling me." I was the one talking a lot, and it was angering me. The least I expected from him was to give me an excuse to show he cared enough. "I am sorry!" That was all he said. "But you are right! You should be allowed to ept it and be with all your mates." Those words from his lips broke mepletely. He didn''t even try to make me change my mind or decide. He just rolled with it. "You are right. I mean, there is nothing stopping me anymore." I was now angry and frustrated. "Bu-," he tried to hold my hand to suggest something, but I pulled my body away from him and into the arms of Lazlo. "It''s gone," I said as my lips quivered. Maynard covered his face with his hands because he knew what I was talking about. "What is gone?" Lazlo asked from behind me while holding me tightly in the back. Thiago raised his face, and his eyes met mine. The little frown on his face suggested he was struggling to understand what I meant by that. "Yes! It is gone," I mumbled again. "They killed him," I dered, and everybody shared a nce of confusion, except for Maynard. "Maynard, what is she talking about?" Christina whispered to him, and he hugged her tightly to cry on her shoulder. "They killed our baby." As soon as I said those words, the frown on Thiago''s forehead unfolded. He straightened his back and blinked excessively to process the whole situation. "I was pregnant with your child, Thiago!" I exined, and everybody gasped. Now they knew what that blood was. "Enya!" he gasped, unable to look away from me, but his eyes formed big tears. "Ahh! And you know what''s sad? The moment they told me I was pregnant was the exact moment they stole my bab----y," I broke down once the heat from that trauma rushed to my head. It wasn''t easy to forget what happened. Lazlo turned me around and took me in his arms to let me cry on his chest. He was clenching me and keeping me safe from Thiago''s eyes. "Oh My God!" Christina eximed in sorrow while Maynard broke the hug and dropped to his knees. "But it all happened for a reason, didn''t it?" I then freed my body from Lazlo''s hold and turned to look at Thiago, who seemed to have lost his muscle movement. "You were going to reject me, anyway. Then I would have been alone with a trybrid in my womb." I cried just at the idea of being pregnant and alone. I cannot imagine how those mothers go through the entire pregnancy alone when their mate is clearly not interested. I cannot imagine my baby growing up without a father. That was it. I told him everything, and now it was over. *** A/N: Thiago is back but it''s toote for him. What do you feel about Enya going to ept a rtionship with all her mates now? Do you think it''s a good idea? Chapter 245 Chapter 245 245 The Snake Up My Sleeves Thiago¡¯s POV: ¡°Now I want to be left alone,¡± Enya said while slowly drifting into slumber. Lazlo held her tightly so that she didn¡¯t fall to the ground. This was such a big thing, and I didn¡¯t even know about it. I was shocked, hurt, and felt betrayed. I got out of the car to storm into the woods and calm down before I met them back in the academy ¡°AHHHH!¡± I howled, punching and kicking the trees while crying like a maniac. ¡°WHY! WHY!¡± I yelled as I demanded the Moon Goddess to tell me what sin I had evermitted that she wouldn¡¯t let me have a moment in peace. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Ah! You lost your baby,¡¯ Theoughed at me when reminding me I lost a chance to be happy again. Can you shut up once?¡¯ I requested, feeling heat burning my head. ¡®Let me take over. I will calm you down quickly,¡¯ Theo suggested. He had been trying to convince me to start letting him transition more and more, but that idea, to me, was not a good one. If he gets too comfortable, he will take over me forever, and then I will be trapped inside this body while he will be the owner. ¡®I am fine,¡¯ I muttered. ¡®Even after seeing her in Lazlo¡¯s arms. I mean, she moved on so quickly. You took time to heal from her cheating, and she turned the me on you once again. Gosh! She is one clever cookie.¡¯ Theoughed at me like always. ¡®She is not the one to be med for. I made a mistake by trusting Lazlo.¡¯ It ripped my heart open when I confided in Lazlo and expected him to help me, but he took that chance and turned Enya against me. ¡®Oh! Everybody wants a piece of her. And let¡¯s be honest. You didn¡¯t expose him either. And you have been texting him and telling him you wille back soon to have a word with Enya. You even told him you were not mad at her, but what did he do? He lied to her and told her you areing back to reject her. That¡¯s what I am talking about. This world will never ept you. Everybody will y you over, and their excuse will be much simpler. Hey! We were afraid you would turn into a monster and hurt her, so we think you are not a better fit.¡¯ Theo reminded me how everything boils down to me being a Lycan, and he wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡®That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell the truth. I don¡¯t want her to hate Lazio. Somebody needs to stay beside her. I mean, it is not like he had bad intentions for her, he just happens to not care how I will feel.¡¯ I was left beyond shattered that Lazlo took advantage of me. The only reason I kept his nasty secret was that I didn¡¯t want Enya to be alone. Now that there has been more danger approaching from everywhere and with that monster wanting to mark her, I want all her mates to stay around her and protect her. ¡®Thiago! It¡¯s not like you will live forever. Your life is short. Soon I will take over, and trust me, I will not let go of thatmand. It will be better if you fix things between Lazlo and Enya and say your peace,¡¯ Theo suggested, sounding genuine. Little did he know I would rather kill him than let him take over my body and hurt others. But this loss made me realize one thing: I am too toxic for her. My curse extended to her and made her deal with this loss. I need to leave after I fix a perfect life for her with a better mate that isn¡¯t me. I will still go have a word with Lazlo. I lost the opportunity to be there for Enya. Hadi not felt something was wrong, I would have never arrived here today.¡¯I was increasingly getting angrier by still trying to control myself. I walked out of the woods, thinking about Enya and how sad she must be to know she lost our baby. I saw the anger and frustration in her eyes. I needed to speak to Lazlo. Once I made my way back to the academy, I texted Lazlo to meet me in the backyard of the school. There were questions he needed to answer ande clean about. ¡°You called for me?¡± Lazlo asked, walking in my direction but keeping a safe distance from us. ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± Now that we were face to face, I wanted to punch him in the guts, but I wasn¡¯t raising my hand for the sake of Enya. "I did what I had to do. You were gone anyway. I needed her to ept me as a true mate. I was sick and tired of being herst choice." There it was, the greed of having her for himself only. "So you lied to us? When did I say I will reject her? I said she has me blocked, and you said you spoke to her and she told you that she needs some time and I need to respect that. So I fucking did. That was all a lie? All these days I kept thinking how she was the one who blocked me when I was the hurt one. And you would constantly tell me she wants to peruse things with you. You sent me a picture of her sleeping in your arms on the rooftop as proof she wasn''t you now. Fine! You were a douchebag who lied about respecting the rules and boundaries, but why did you fill poison in her ears against me?" I was feeling this urge to transition. It was as if I wanted to burst into mes. Do anything explosive. "I told you, Thiago, I wanted her to ept me and only me," Lazlo said as he lowered his face in shame and stole eyes from me. "Now I know why Maynard never took your seriously," as soon as is said those words, Lazlo raised his face to look me in the eye, "He knew you were not worthy of his trust or anybody''s trust," I muttered while taking a deep breath. "Now! I am not going to expose you to her because, unlike you, I don''t want to be selfish when she has a monster chasing after her. But if you lied to her again, I will be the first one to snatch your tongue out and tie it around your neck," I walked closer to him and muttered in his face. "I will never lie to her, I love her," he shamelessly admitted while looking me in the eye. "If only you had told me in time that she was abducted, we hadn''t have lost our baby," Those were thest words I told him before I stepped back from him. "And there ends another friendship," I dered, and watched his eyes grow in size. If he still thought we could be friends after he didn''t tell me she was missing and we lost our child, then he is a fool. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 246-Oh¡¯ Spicy! Enya¡¯s POV: I woke up in the dorm room with Lazlo being gone. Maynard was getting patched up by Christina because he couldn¡¯t transition and heal until the wolfbane ran out of his body. I was given medicine and some instructions since I had just had a miscarriage. It was unreal how I got the news and lost it on the same night. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Christina left Maynard in his bed and reached over for me. ¡°Here! Drink some water,¡± she said, supporting my body and helping me drink some liquid. My throat was itching as if there were knives stuck in there. Zander wasn¡¯t around either. All that seemed like a nightmare now. ¡°I am so sorry for your loss,¡± she held my hand and gently rubbed it between her hands, ¡°Please let me know if you need anything. Zander had gone out to get you some food and even a video game to get your mind off this loss,¡± she sounded genuine when expressing her sadness over the loss of my baby. There was more running in my head and I needed to get it out of my system. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± I whispered, and she frowned in confusion. ¡°I did what?¡± she asked, bending her neck down to see my face. ¡°Why? Maynard! Tell me why?¡± | ignored her and raised my face and my face to look at him. He was lying on the bed with his arm over his eyes. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°You are the reason I went through all that,¡± I shouted as I felt my heart breaking once again. The little to no movement from Maynard was ticking me off. Christina was standing in between us with a lost look on her face. I bet she believed his. crazy weapon stealer story too. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what is happening here. He turned himself in for you.¡± Christina turned to me once. She couldn¡¯t get why I was yelling at Maynard, the guy who was ready to sacrifice himself for me. ¡°Because he knew it was his mess,¡± I muttered, my eyes streaming with tears, but my voice didn¡¯t break. ¡°And why did they ask for no one else but him?¡± I added it so that the silly girl could see what kind of monster Maynard truly was. I would have given him the benefit of the doubt had he said he didn¡¯t do it. But his silence and awkwardness confirmed that he had done what they had used him of. ¡°I am sure it has something to do with his brother¡¯s death. Those people are vile.¡± She was still dodging, asking him any questions. I bet she was afraid of finding out something that would break her heart. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your mate what you did?¡± I then yelled at Maynard directly, who hadn¡¯t raised his arm from over his eyes. He needed to confess to his new mate about all his crimes before somebody else popped out, seeking revenge. I was in the middle of ashing out when everybody else walked into the room. Thiago stared at me for a brief moment, but when I rolled my eyes at him, he sat down in his bed silently. ¡°Why is the air so negative here?¡± Zandermented, throwing his water bottle recklessly onto his bed. ¡°Maynard! Why did they ask for you?¡± Lazlo watched Maynard liefortably and asked him. It was no surprise that they needed him, not me. "I think he is not feeling well. We can have this discussion wh¡ª¡± Christina was in the middle of making excuses for him when Maynard finally removed his arm from his eyes and sat in the bed. I expected him to have a little courtesy and say something but never happened. Maynard jumped out of his bed and exited the room like a coward. This was all wrong. I lost my baby because of him and he didn''t even want to exin to me the whole truth? Christina ran after him, leaving us all wondering how long Maynard could avoid this situation. Just when I thought we would stay in silence for a minute, I watched Thiago getting out of the bed. "Can you two give us a moment?" Thiago cleared his throat while ying with his wristwatch. "What for?" Lazlo didn''t wait a second before asking him. I was not sure if I was ready to talk to Thiago, but honestly speaking, it wasn''t entirely his fault. I don''t know why I told him the news in such a taunting manner becausest time we hurt him. We should have been the ones to check up on him. I never texted him myself and expected him to text me and let me know how he was dealing with our betrayal. "Lazlo! Don''t test me," Thiago shook his head at Lazlo, warning him through his eyes to note between us. "She is not feeling well, and you want to talk to her in that condition?" Lazlo made a good point, but now it was on me to decide if I wanted to speak to Thiago or not. "Yes! I realized I needed to talk to her directly," Thiago stated, acknowledging where everything went wrong. "You can talk to her when she is feeling better," Lazlo replied. "Oh! Spicy!" I heard Zander''sment, but when Thiago turned to him, he lowered his face and pretended to be engaged in his phone. I noticed the tension between the two. They have never been this harsh to each other before. "I can talk." I raised my voice to be heard by them. I was still strong enough to make decisions for myself. Lazlo gave me a very judgmental look before he grabbed his phone and stormed out of the room angrily. "Just pretend like I am not here," Zander voiced, getting on our nerves, "Ugh! fine." He rolled his eyes and exited the room. It was now just Thiago and me and our broken dreams. "I am sorry," he whispered. "I don''t know what to say other than I wish I was here to take care of you and our baby," he added. "Then why weren''t you?" I asked, and a weak smile of sarcasm covered my lips. *** Hey guys, How do you feel about the tension between Thiago and Lazlo? Chapter 247 Chapter 247 247¡å Am Losing A Little By Little Thiago¡¯s POV: The way she innocently asked me why I wasn¡¯t there with her, I felt like going back in time and ripping my heart out so that I didn¡¯t feel the pain and stayed with her. It was just that it hurt so badly that I had to get away from her for some time. Whenever I am angry, Theo somehow manages to show up and say things that could be hurtful. And then, when Lazlo told me she wanted some time alone, I decided to respect her decision. ¡°I guess I was hurt,¡± I whispered in my mouth, craving to hold her close and make her mine. But it is a distant memory now. I couldn¡¯t be selfish and keep her tied to me. Sadly enough, all these things have taken a toll on me, and Theo has be more powerful andmanding over my body than I am. ¡°And you were going to reject me but never decided to have a final talk with me.¡± She recalled what Lazlo had told her. Which was an utter lie. I never told him I was ever going to reject her. I told him to keep Enya safe and that would be back soon. ¡°I guess I said it in anger once, but I was never going to do that,¡± I uttered as I took one step nearer to her. Gosh! Her existence was the best thing ever to happen to me. She was this incredibly beautiful person that I couldn¡¯t get enough of. ¡°Enya! I never mean to control who you can and cannot ept. I was just mad because I didn¡¯t like Zander for you. He is rude and maniptive.¡± I instantly covered the distance between her and me and knelt down in front of her. I don¡¯t know if she was ready to let me hold her hands yet or not, but I didn¡¯t want to force her into anything. ¡°I knew he would use all his ways to make you start a physical rtionship with him. You and Lazlo were the only people I could trust, and then¡ª,¡± I didn¡¯t want to say anything that could upset her, but she finished it for me. ¡°And then we betrayed you.¡± The guilt on her face made me feel guilty for bringing it up again. ¡°I guess you weren¡¯t at fault. The situation turned dirty quick.¡± 1 raised my hand to hold her hand, but then pulled it back. ¡°I have been feeling very sick for thest few days. It wasn¡¯t until the rogues kidnapped me that I found out I was pregnant.¡± The emptiness in her eyes was killing me. She lowered her face to probably choke on the tears whilst I kept staring at her hand, I wish I could hold her hand. I wish all the grudges were gone. And I wish I was not a Lycan. It was saddening that Lazlo didn¡¯t tell me she was sick. Every day he would lie to me about how happy and satisfied she is now that they are dating. The problem is, when I was chained to the basement, Lazlo was telling me he was the perfect mate She had ever epted. How was a cursed creature going to ruin that for her? ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± The dryness in her tone snapped me out of my thoughts. I didn¡¯t know how long she had been waiting for a response from me. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°No! I am just¡ª- It is just that I wish I was here. I wi¨Cwhy the hell did you two even go out at night when you knew the rogue attacks were increasing?¡± suddenly, I felt my voice being raised at her. It shook her up. ¡°I mean; I wish we could have avoided all this.¡± I got on my feet to walk away from her and rub my face in my hands. She was silent ¡°I am sorry for my outburst,¡± I let out a littleugh while she narrowed her eyes from afar at me and then got up on her feet to stand close to me. "I saw your eye color changing for a split second," she was anxiously demanding me to look her in the eye and stay still. "Umm! I guess you saw it wrong." I shook my head and looked away from her quizzical stare. ¡°How bad is it, Thiago?" She was stubborn enough to not let go of the subject. "Is your Lycan taking over already?" The shock on her face crumbled my heart. I didn''t want her to deal with another mess after losing our baby. That trauma has fucked me over into losing a piece of myself to Theo. "It is not as bad." I lied, shaking in my skin, thinking how she would react when she would find out. It''s almost like I was losing myself. "Is it because of my betr---ayal?" Her voice cracked, and her hands flew to her mouth in acknowledgment. "Hey! No! That is not it. It is because you were in pain." I longed to hold her close, but even she was keeping her distance from me. It was almost like we both wanted to be together, but there was lingering tension between us. "Oh My God!" She gasped to herself, walking back to sit down on the bed and covering her face with her hands. "Enya! Trust me, you are not the reason this is happening. This has been written about my fate forever. It is just about the time that 14" I reached out to her to exin to her what my end was going to be like when she raised her face and covered my mouth with her hand, silencing me very sweetly. Her touchforted my forever aching soul. There was so much about her that I didn'' t want to miss. And it was also true that I didn''t want to share her with anyone. "I am sorry!" the moment she apologized for touching me and pulled back from me, realized she had created a barrier between us that we now had to respect by keeping our hands to ourselves. "Oh!" I was constantly looking her in the eye when I shook my head and forced a weak smile across my lips to say, "I am happy you are fine now." *** Enya and Thiago had made amends but their rtionship is not how it used to be. Let me know if you have seen the visuals. Zander''s visual is coming up soon and a reader actually gave me options and I really liked them. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 248-It Is Not What It Seems like Enya¡¯s POV: I don¡®t know how things went between us. That conversation seemed good enough. But the tension was not over yet. It was just hard to exin what was keeping us apart. I could tell what was stopping me from touching him. It was the fact that I had gone behind his back and done everything he never liked. I even started a physical rtionship with Lazlo while Thiago was suffering and dealing with the betrayal. I couldn¡®t bring myself to touch him and im him as mine anymore. ¡°There is something Poppy said that I cannot get out of my head,¡± I whispered my worries out of my lips once there was nothing else to say about us at the moment. ¡°You know you can share your worries with me, right?¡± he stated, carrying aforting smile on his lips. ¡°What did she say?¡± he asked. ¡°She mentioned Oswin as my¡ª¨Cbrother and it wasn¡®t some metaphor.¡± My heart ached when I recalled her words. It would be so sad if there was a little truth in it and I didn¡®t even know it all along. ¡°What? That is¡ªdoes that mean he is also a hybrid?¡± Thiago sat down in his bed and rubbed his temples to focus on the subject at hand. ¡°I don¡®t know. It can be possible because he used to go into the woods and bring back stuff that is not usually easy to get. But why was I never told I had a brother and what happened to him? Why wasn¡®t he around?¡± I was going crazy thinking about it, and the only thing I could remember was Oswin calling me his little sister once. ¡°Do you want to go talk to him?¡± Thiago then released his face from his hands to suggest I should check up on Oswin. ¡°I don¡®t know how to face him. I am not even sure if he knows about Poppy.¡± | whispered in a defeated tone. She had been his only friend, or should I say, he thought she was. ¡°I am not sure why you two don¡®t remember if you were ever siblings unless you were separated when you were little, but I do think he will remember this time if you aren¡®t around to show support to him. He is alone and probably wants someone to be there for him.¡± Thiago was right. I can not leave him alone in this condition. ¡°Are you going toe with me?¡± I asked, hoping he would join me. I now have many mates, but Thiago always gave mefort and let me deal with things my way without judging me. ¡°I wish I could,¡± he uttered as he got on his feet. ¡°I think it will be too soon and inappropriate for me to tell him, hey! I killed Poppy. But I will be waiting for you outside the room.¡± He then promised as he gestured at the door. ¡°Now? You want me to go now?¡± I questioned while rolling my eyes. The little smirk on his lips when watching me act like that was adorable. I could tell he loved the annoying version of me. ¡°Yeah! Don¡®t let him cope with it alone,¡± he uttered and almost bent over to grab my hand, but then didn¡®t touch me. Every time we made a move and backed down, it left us in an awkward position. ¡°Okay. Let me grab my phone.¡± I picked up my phone and left the room with him Neither Zander nor Lazlo was around, so I didn¡®t have to worry about the quizzical stares. I walked downstairs and to the first floor to see Oswin, who was still in the guestroom. He had already recovered but was put in the room to make sure he was in good mental health before they released him. I entered the room to find him lying on the bed. His face turned to the side from where he could look outside the window. ¡°Oswin!¡± I whispered. My voice was able to drag him back to reality. He instantly shifted to see me and sat up with tears flowing down his eyes. I rushed over and sat beside him ¡°She is gone,¡± he was sobbing when he hugged me to cry on my shoulder. He has been the biggest support system for me ever since I joined this academy. I was d Thiago convinced me toe here sooner. ¡°Everything will go back to normal before you know it,¡± I whispered, patting his back. But that didn¡®t satisfy him. He broke the hug and stared me in the eye. When the rogues attacked him, they left a lot of injuries on his head. We had told an borate lie to the counselors about us getting ambushed by the rogues one morning and then, to save ourselves, we had to kill them. Where the academy was extremely happy and relieved, I forgot Oswin would look at it From N?velDrama.Org. differently ¡°How? How could he kill her?¡± His eyes held anger and resentment for Thiago. The problem was that they didn¡®t tell him how Poppy died or what she was doing, but they did tell him who killed her. ¡°I understand your feelings, but she was a skinwalker. If Thiago hadn¡®t killed her, she would have killed the others.¡± I was notfortable telling him the entire truth of how she killed my baby because we kept my involvement hidden from the school and the counselors. ¡°Then he could have taken her out. Skinwalker or not, she was brainwashed.¡± For someone who didn¡®t know the entire truth and how evil his mate was, he was obviously sad for her. ¡°You just get better and then I wi¨C¡± I wasn¡®t going to tell him the entire truth here in this room. There was a camera pointing at us. Mr. Tripper was watching us. ¡°Don¡®t tell me you forgave Thiago for hurting Poppy.¡± It was then he steadily pulled away from me. ¡°¨C let¡®s talk about itt¨C,¡± I hesitantly shook my head, not knowing how to deal with this situation. ¡°Can I be left alone for now?¡± he requested as he lied down again and refused to look my way. I couldn¡®t even tell him anything about us being siblings. ¡°Sur¨C,¡± I murmured in tears. ¡°Wait!¡± he then called for me out of the blue. ¡°Thank you foring here,¡± his eyes told the truth. I walked back to his bed and gently caressed his cheek. ¡°I am always here for you.¡± As I said that, he got up and hugged me. The fact that he had always seen me as his sister was just a sign that either he knew or he felt the connection. The door suddenly opened, and I heard someone let out a scoff. As we broke the hug, I watched Lazlo ring at us and then muttering, ¡°I am sorry! I guess I intervened at the wrong time,¡± Chapter 249 Chapter 249 249-Looking For A New Mate ¡°Lazlo! what is wrong with you?¡± I left the room after him to have a word with him. He acted as if he caught me cheating on him. Thiago saw us walking toward the academy¡®s exit, so he followed us in silence. It must be hard for him to see me chasing after Lazlo and giving him a priority. It was just that at that moment, Lazlo needed to hear me out before he manages to think something gross andter regrets it. ¡°What is wrong with me? What is wrong with you?¡± Lazlo finally stopped getting away from me when we were out on the road. He turned to give me a very quizzical re. ¡°What did I do now?¡± I asked out of frustration. ¡°How would you feel if you saw me hugging some girl?¡± he asked, pointing a finger at his chest aggressively. ¡°You need to calm down first,¡± I said, as I felt annoyed at him judging me on the basis of one hug ¡°How can I calm down? His mate died just a few days ago, and he is already findingfort in you. Oh! And let¡®s not forget, your wolf is desperate to help others.¡± He was yammering and hurting me with his mentality. Lazlo had a habit of talking nonsense when he got angry. It is almost as if he purposely tries to hurt others after they hurt him. ¡°That¡®s not going to happen because he is¨C¡± I was about to talk when Lazlo continued to interrupt me. ¡°Please be honest with me. Did you feel a mate bond with him too?¡± He questioned, but before doing so, he took a step back from me to show me if it would be very bad if I did. ¡°She cannot control the mate bond,¡± Thiago spoke up from behind me. Lazlo red at him and then looked at me again. ¡°Maybe it will be better if we get to talk alone without your bodyguard mate threatening me with his eyes.¡± Lazlo¡®s change in attitude towards Thiago was not only surprising but rming, too. How did he go from wanting to be his brother to not standing in his sight? Was it that easy for him to change his mood and opinion towards someone? ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡± Thiago asked me instead of listening to Lazlo. I red at Lazlo for a moment and then faintly nodded my head to Thiago. He bobbed his head, not looking upset that I asked him to give us some privacy, and walked away. It was nice to see someone respect my decision without making me feel like I was asking for their kidney by demanding sometimes. ¡°Do you have any idea what kind of bullshit you are spewing out of your mouth?¡± || started hard on him. There was something weird going on with him. He was acting as if Thiago hadeter in the picture. ¡°I am talking about what I saw. Listen, Enya! Thiago might not take you seriously, but I do. I will not make the mistakes he made and lost you,¡± the aggression Lazlo showed surprised me. He basically touched this subject insensitively. ¡°So, he made mistakes by letting me do whatever I wished to do? Weren¡®t you the one who asked me to not worry about it because it wasn¡®t my fault? Do you say all those things just for the purpose of ending the conversation at the moment, or do you ever mean anything you say?¡± I raised my voice as frustration began to eat me alive. ¡°Wait! I am not done yet.¡± Just when I saw him opening his mouth to argue with me, I interrupted him. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°You say something to me and then go around and say somethingpletely different to someone else. Your opinions change with situations and with your mood swings. At this point, I really don¡®t know what you think of me.¡± I was shaking angrily when looking him in the eye and bbering my heart out. ¡°I love you, is that not enough? I love despi¨C¨C,¡± He shut his mouth while leaving me confused. ¡°Despite what?¡± I inquired. ¡°I saw you with Oswin.¡± He whispered under his breath this time. ¡°Lazlo! he had been there for me when none of you were. He lost his mate and I want to be there for him. I want to be there for my alleged brother,¡± as soon as I said that, he frowned and narrowed his eyes at me. ¡°Poppy told me he was my brother,¡± I finished, and Lazlo stretched his head back and sighed in embarrassment. ¡°Why didn¡®t you tell me that?¡± Being ashamed and guilty of his outburst, he clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°You didn¡®t give me time. I was talking to Thiago, and I brought it up. He convinced me to do the right thing so,¡± just when I thought we could just be grownups and stop this argument, he caught another word of mine. ¡°He knew before me?¡± The scoff he left out on his lips made me ufortable. ¡°I have no idea what I should do or say now.¡± I gave up. He was actingpletely ignorantly and stupidly. ¡°Maybe you should try being honest with me once,¡± Lazlo said, finishing the conversation and walking past me to the academy. It was frustrating that he didn¡®t even let me respond to him again. He was so much better when he was a friend. Now I can¡®t find a single way to keep him happy. I returned to the academy, and the first thing I noticed was a crowd standing on the ground. The environment was so tense that my body started feeling heat erupting through my skin. ¡°Hey,¡± I heard Thiago approach me first. Lazlo was quick enough to stand on my right, and within a few seconds, Zander too stood behind me. It was as if they were protecting me ¡°That¡®s unfortunate.¡± Mr. Tripper¡®s voice fell into my eardrums. ¡°May her soul rest in peace.¡± My muscles stiffened at the word choice. ¡°What is going on?¡± | asked, trying to peep through the shoulders. It was pretty obvious somebody died, but who and how? ¡°Jessica is gone!¡± Lazlo uttered, making me cover my mouth and let out a gasp of shock *** Jessica is gone, and the monster is looking for a new mate. What do you think Enya and her mates need to do? Chapter 250 Chapter 250 250 Let¡¯s Mark That Baby Girl ¡°That is so scary¡± Christinained while being in Maynard¡®s arms, who hadn¡®t raised his face this entire time. We were sent back to our rooms after Jessica ended her life, iming the monster made her do it. Her last letter was just as painful to read as well. ¡°I think we messed up,¡± I whispered, sitting in my bed and covering my face in my hands, ¡°Thiago was on the right track and we brought in our issues.¡± I was angry at myself for diverting Thiago. He was keeping her safe and sane. Thiago had managed to make her break the mind¨Clink with the monster, but sadly enough, the monster got the power back over her. ¡°It is not your fault. We could have never known,¡± Zander eyed me, telling me to not me myself. I noticed how ufortable he was when watching Christina in Maynard¡®s arms. But it was mostly Christina sticking to Maynard. He had his arm only loosely wrapped around her. ¡°But we knew. That was the problem. We knew there were much bigger issues, yet we focused on ourselves,¡± I sighed. Thiago apanied Mr. Tripper after his name was brought up in the letter. Jessica thanked him for helping her on the ind. ¡°Maynard must know something.¡± Lazlo snapped the silence and everybody frowned. ¡°I mean, he is the one who has killed people before.¡± that look on his face when he said that meant one thing. He heard everything when the rogues were talking about it while pointing a gun at Maynard. ¡°What do you mean by that? We have all killed someone in that rogue war.¡± Christina jumped forward in defense of Maynard. At the same time, Thiago walked into the room. He looked sad and disappointed in himself. I wanted to ask him if he was okay, but there was a much bigger issue being discussed. I wanted Maynard to take responsibility for his sins if he hadmitted any. I don¡®t know what it was, but now that I was looking at his face; I felt like there was more to the story than he was telling us. ¡°Well, not everybody killed their brother, raped and killed their brother¡®s mate,¡± Lazio, who was angry at multiple things, yelled after he was done with everything. The reactions were outrageous. Zander jumped off the bed and the first thing he did was snatch his sister away from Maynard¡®s arms. Thiago looked at me instead of Maynard or the others to make sure I was fine. ¡°That is not true,¡± Christina yelled, trying to free herself from her brother¡®s arms. ¡°Lazlo! you need to fuck off,¡± Thiago got on his feet to warn Lazlo into backing off. Maynard hadn¡®t raised his face all this time. He was leaning against the wall, defeatedly ¡°Let¡®s see if you want me to fuck off when you know the truth. He is the reason they killed your baby because they thought it was his baby,¡± Lazlo hit the final nail in the coffin, ¡°They wanted him and abducted Enya. She went through all that because of him.¡± Lazlo yelled, shocking Thiago and the others. ¡°I always knew there was something about him that made it so hard for me to like him,¡± Zander added. Christina had stopped struggling at this point. ¡°They thought it was his baby? Is it his fault that they thou¡ª¨Cght it was wrong?¡± Thiago¡® s voice cracked when talking about our baby. It must not have been easy for him to talk about our loss, but he was still fighting to defend Maynard. ¡°Maynard! Tell them it is not true,¡± Christina demanded as she hugged herself and watched him with teary eyes. Instead of responding to us, Maynard rushed towards the exit. His sudden departure made Christina let out a gasp of realization. ¡°See! He is the killer of your child, not¨C¡ª¡± Lazlo couldn¡®t finish what he was trying to say because Thiago interrupted him. ¡°We have already suffered enough. So it will be better if you will not use the loss of our baby to throw your tantrum at someone,¡± Thiago said as he sat down again and only raised his eyes to re at Lazio. ¡°Besides, let hime out of his shell and talk to us first. We will me him and present him before the counselors. Let¡®s give him a few days.¡± Thiago set the timer for Maynard. I could tell Lazlo wasn¡®t happy about it. Was it because he didn¡®t like Thiago taking the charge or because Maynard jeopardized my life? I wasn¡®t sure. However, I was seeing Thiago¡®s point. Although Maynard did say he hid the rape of Olivia, he didn¡®t exin anything else. ¡°What about the monster?¡± Zander changed the subject entirely and brought our focus back to the monster. ¡°He killed Jessica, now he is free to find his next mate,¡± Zander added as he looked my way. It was no surprise I was going to be his next victim. ¡°That will not happen. He will have to go through us before he even tries something.¡± Thiago stated confidently. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°But we need to make sure we protect Enya,¡± Zander said, ¡°Have you heard from your wolf yet?¡± he asked me and I shook my head. ¡°Why not?¡± Thiago frowned. ¡°I didn¡®t call for her. I don¡®t know how to sympathize with her.¡± I was scared of knowing what state she was in. ¡°Enya! you are more powerful and strong than you know. Just talk to her, okay?¡± Thiago suggested, and Zander nodded in agreement. It was weird watching them agree with each other instead of arguing back and forth. However, I didn¡®t realize somebody was feeling left out. ¡°And of course, my input doesn¡®t matter, so I will just leave.¡± With a sarcastic smile on his lips, Lazlo scoffed and ran out of the room to express that he wanted to be included. ¡°Yeah! Enya has two mates and a baby.¡± Zander was the type to not learn to quit yammering. Christina sneakily left the room but caught the eye of her brother. Zander, after shaking his head, left the room to apany her and probably stop her from going after Maynard. ¡°I know what we can do.¡± Thiago caught my attention again when he imed to have an idea. ¡°We all need to mark you,¡± he whispered under his breath, but enough for me to hear him and get shivers down my spine. ********************** They are going to mark Enya. Do you think Thiago is right for suggesting they should all mark her? Let me know in thement sec below. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 251-The Way He Stares At Me "I don''t know how that will save me.¡± I wasn¡¯t veryfortable letting everyone bite me. He wanted it done by tonight, so I might wait a few days after I think through the idea. That was too soon. ">reject Zander and not feel weak, and here was Thiago ¡± b1663204737935i=¡±¡±>suggesting If too many mates have marked you, you will be able to fight through the monster¡¯spulsion. Think about it this way: he somehow marks you and tries to control you. You will still have a part of you that will n. ¡°I can always break hispulsion. Jessica did and listened to you." I recalled how easy the monster. She even shut down the mind-link for him. "Actually, that''s what she made us think." The revtion from Thiago left me gasping. "What do you mean by that?" I inquired since now needed to get as much information as I "Enya! Just trust me, okay?" Thiago kept the truth to ¡°Would you let us mark you?¡± he asked. I saw the look on his face. He wasn''t very happy about the whole marking thing; it seemed. He was just doing it to make sure I remained safe. I answered, "I would," just because I wanted him to know I trusted him. And I will follow his lead without asking any more questions. ¡°Thank you. Tonight! We will perform the marking. ¡°>go smoothly,¡± he promised before heading I was certain there was something going on in his head. Maynard was gone for hours and didn''t even show up for the night. Christina tried reaching out to him, but his cellphone was off. I received a text from Thiago saying that we needed to go into the woods. I walked all the way to the road, and Thiago guided me from there. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "I didn''t know we were having a ritual." Iughed nervously. I was pretending to be cool, but my heart was pounding hard thinking about getting marked by my mates. "You guys are not nning on sacrificing me, right?" I continued to talk, following him into the woods. ¡°>you, so don¡¯t worry,¡± he casually said, I got butterflies flying across my stomach until I saw the open ground he had taken me to. ¡°>trees in the surrounding area were creating a scary I saw Lazlo sitting on a rock and waiting for us. ¡°Hey.¡± | awkwardly waved my hand at Lazlo. ">days that I just wanted to take a rest from ¡± z1663204737937i=¡±¡±> ">getting on his feet, "But I need to ask, didn¡¯t ¡± x1663204737938i=¡±¡±>you hate Zander?¡± He then The only thing that matters right now is Enya''s safety," Thiago, without indulging in the argument, responded calmly. "Or is it just because you are scared I will me roll my eyes at him. ">self that I was beginning to realize how they were ¡± k1663204737938i=¡±¡±>not Lazlo kept hinting that I should ept ¡°>casually, looking exhausted from having this conversation with ¡°As if you don¡¯t know. ">Zander? You me me for ruining your rtionship, so now ¡± x1663204737939i=¡±¡±>you want to do the same.¡± "I am going to head back to the academy now," I muttered, and got their attention on me. "Why, you cannot see me talking badly to Thiago?" Lazlo asked me with teary eyes. The fact that he was truly believing his own nonsense was upsetting. "No! because I don''t want you to mark me." I ¡°>and he is arguing with Thiago over some petty You don. ¡± q1663204737536i=¡±¡±> ¡°No! I don¡¯t want you to mark me. You are already going nuts. ¡°>you mark me.¡± I wasn¡¯t going to let him He looked hurt, but at least he was giving me running his mouth nonstop. "I was just hurt." His tone and demeanor changed, but honestly, he had ruined my mood. I wasn¡¯tfortable getting marked by him now. ¡°I just need to go back,¡± I whispered. "I can still mark you." Thiago''s words stopped me in my tracks. I turned around to him and watched him y in the grass with his shoes, his face buried. He then only raised his eyebrows andter his eyes to stare at me. I almost lost my breath right then and there. "May 1?" he then asked, blinking slowly and staring at my neck. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 252 What A Sweet Taste "Can I?" He asked again to unfreeze me. I looked around, and my eyes met Lazlo¡¯s eyes. He looked concerned and worried about what I might say to Thiago. "Sure," I said as my eyes traveled back to Thiago. From N?velDrama.Org. He gave a little jerk to his ck jacket and then took slow strides to reach me. His scent hit my nostrils like never before. It was the moment I needed to call for Nia, finally. ''He is about to mark us,'''' whispered, but she didn''t respond to me. It was toote because Thiago was now standing face-to-face with me. He gently caressed my chin between his fingers before lifting my face up till I was facing the sky. He then buried his face in my neck and wrapped his arm around my waist. In his strong arm, I felt like a porcin doll. His warm breath fanned my cold skin, covering every inch of my body with goosebumps. I felt him gently pressing his lips against my skin while I watched the stars blurring in the sky. It was mesmerizing to be this close to him. As he pressed his lips hard, he opened them while rubbing them aggressively on my skin. The sharpness of his teeth sent tingles down my spine. His hand moved a little on my back just so that he could press our bodies even closer. Just when I was forgetting the world in his arms, he dug his teeth into my skin. T heard people call marking a little painful in the beginning, but mine was different. It felt intoxicating. I couldn''t help but close my eyes while he dug deeper and deeper. I felt like having an orgasm when he pulled his canines out and licked my skin clean. I thought that would be it, but he then ran his tongue along the marks all the way up to my earlobe and a little moan escaped my lips. I unconsciously rested my hand on his chest and scratched him a little. As the desires spoke for themselves, I felt miserable if he stopped now. "I will mark her now," Lazlo, whom I forgot was witnessing it all, broke the silence and ended up drawing Thiago¡¯s attention away from me. Thiago pulled back from me, but his arm was still wrapped around my body. Our eyes met like two diamonds sparking under the star-filled sky. I couldn''t ever believe Thiago''s marking me would make me feel so good. ''That was beautiful.'' Nia, who hadn''t spoken to me in days, woke up at the perfect time. "I hope it didn''t hurt," Thiago whispered, gently touching his thumb over the mark and rubbing it. ¡°It didn¡¯t,¡± I whispered, still pretty dazed out. His lips looked so red and juicy, as if they were cherries. He was staring at the mark with his eyes narrowed, rubbing it with his thumb to keep the blood flowing in my body. "That''d be enough." Lazlo decided to step up and interrupt our moment together. Thiago cleared his throat, shaking himself out of desire, and stepped back from me. Thiago turned away from us, not looking at us and pretending to be busy on his phone. "You ready?" Lazlo asked, and when I nodded, he tilted his head and buried his face in my neck on the right side. As soon as he opened his lips and dug his teeth into my skin, I felt this weird pain of pleasure. I closed my eyes while he clutched our bodies together. He marked me pretty quickly and pulled away from me in a few seconds. I guess he was still mad at us for many reasons, and the reasons could just be in his own mind. "Hm!" Thiago turned around to look at us and then sighed. ¡°We should go look for Zander,¡± he added. I didn''t want to stop him, but I didn''t feel like getting marked by Zander. Aside from feeling a mate bond with him once, I didn¡¯t really feel anything more than that with him. "Sure, why don''t you go ahead and look for him while I spend some time alone with my mate?¡± Lazlo made the suggestion in order to irritate Thiago. ¡°What happened? She is my marked mate. I believe I can expect to spend some time with her.¡± He shrugged when our quizzical stares bothered him. "I''ll be fine," I reassured Thiago, because I knew he needed to go fetch Zander. He gave me a nod and briskly walked away from us. "What was that?" I asked, frowning at Lazlo for how he had been actingtely. "Why don''t you tell me what was that?" He tapped his foot as he judged me with his eyes. ¡°He wasn¡¯t marking you. He was¡ª," He groaned as he turned his face to the side. "What is your problem, or should I ask you who is your problem? You convinced me it was fine for me to make out with you without telling Thiago about it, but it is not okay for me to be a little romantic with Thiago even after you know I am not restricted to one anymore?" I stated somewhat aggressively, but left room for debate. "But you don''t show any affection to me," he yelled and then closed his eyes, ¡°I have never noticed you make a move or try to even hold my hand." The sadness in his voice made me realize why he was acting so irrationally. "Then why don''t you say it? Why do you have to make things soplicated before you tell me what is going on with you?" I had calmed down after knowing he was feeling left out "I don''t want to always tell you what I want. I want you to look at me and understand my feelings without me saying anything. Even if not every time, at least once in a while?¡± He begged while stealing eyes from me so that he could hide his tears from me. "I am just very sad because I really love you, but I feel like you were forced to ept me. Which is true, by the way, you only epted me so that you could save Thiago¡¯s life. It hurts because I grew up feeling neglected. I grew up hearing my father tell me! am good for only one reason.¡± He paused as a tear rolled down his cheek. "And that is to just be used as a toy," he finished, and let out a deep breath. "So then I stopped loving anything until I fell in love with you. And now I am a person who just doesn''t care about the world but only wants you. People can hate me; I don''t give a shit." I felt his pain. He never shared with me what he went through with his father. I need to understand him and help him open up to me. *************** Write down your feelings on Thiago marking Enya and Lazlo marking Enya¡­ Chapter 253 Chapter 253 253-The Hated Mate 01 Enya "Lazlo!" I murmured, walking closer to him and holding his face in my hands. ¡°You can talk to me whenever you feel like you are being left out." I was trying to be mature and understand his feelings. ¡°Really?¡± he whispered, melting in my hands. "I care about you as much as I care about Thiago,¡± I said, and I brought my lips closer to his lips and brushed them together. I felt his muscles stiffening and his body reacting to it. He grabbed my back in his firm hands and pressed our bodies together. I tilted my face, deepening the kiss with him and tasting his lips when he pulled away only a little so that he could ask me. "And do you love me as much as you love Thiago?¡± he asked, gently brushing our lips together. I tried to kiss him again just so that I didn¡¯t have to answer him, but he caught on to the trick and pulled his head back a little. "Really? You cannot even answer that question?" He freed me from his grasp and shook his head sadly. "Laz¡ª," I paused because Thiago had brought back Zander, who looked confused when watching us in the deep woods, looking all worried. "Are we having a bonfire here?" He let out an ufortable chuckle and then stared at me with wishful eyes, ¡°Wow! You look gorgeous under the moonlight." He quickly made ament and then looked away to make it seem casual. "So, you didn''t read the messages?" Thiago mumbled, patting his shoe on the ground. ¡°I did. But I thought you guys were making fun of me," Zander answered, while narrowing his eyes in my face and then traveling down to my neck. "We are seriously marking her?" The excitement and happiness in his eyes spoke for themselves. He must have been desperately waiting for this day. The way he rubbed his face while smiling was another reason I didn¡¯t want him to mark me. ¡°It¡¯s to keep her safe,¡± Thiago said. ¡°So yeah, we are not joking,¡± he added. "You guys already marked her? Did she mark you back?" Zander asked questions whilst he reached me. "No! One step at a time." Thiago was the one doing most of the talking. Lazlo seemed to have found another reason to be mad at me. "Okay, so! I will just mark her then." Zander once again rubbed his palms excitedly. I was feeling ufortable standing this close to him. He rested his hand on my back and then pulled me over his chest in one quick move. I almost red at him for being so extra. "Get ready to feel the most affectionate marking ever." He knew he was annoying me with his commentary, but kept going on. I reluctantly stretched my neck to the side and let him bury his face in my neck. His breath made me shiver; it was the kind of feeling you can¡¯t tell if it was good or bad. "I always knew you would smell this good," he whispered on my skin, gently pressing his lips against mine and then forcing them open. I kept thinking I should push him back. The more he was staying near me, I more desperately I wanted to push him off of me. That''s when I felt his sharp teeth touching my skin. He was ready to mark me. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The instant he forced pressure to dig his teeth inside my skin, a weird feeling of repulsion was immersed in my body. His teeth had only pierced through my skin when he jolted and pulled away from me. "Arghhhh!" He screamed, getting on his knees and spitting out whatever blood his teeth had on them. "What the fuck?" he let out aint and kept spitting to clean his mouth. "Zander! It''s not the right time to y pranks," Lazlo eximed in exhaustion. I was confused about what was going on. Thiago was also staring at Zander without having a clue. "Her blood is like a poison." Zander finally got on his feet to look me in the eye andin. ¡°What?¡± t questioned, out of confusion. ¡°We two marked her without feeling anything,¡± Thiago added. Zander stared at us one by one, and then his eyes stayed on my face for a moment because he said, ¡°It is because she hates me,¡± That little whisper he used shocked us all. He sounded upset and defeated. "What are you talking about?" Lazlo seemed to be calling it bullshit. But Lazlo looked way too serious to be joking. ¡°That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t mark her. She fucking hates me. She wanted to push me away." Those tears shining in his eyes came as a surprise to us. Even if it was the case, I never knew it would affect him this badly. "Logically speaking, it''s not like you were ever good to her,¡± Lazlo taunted, with a hint of satisfaction on his face. ¡°Neither were any of you. You have all fucking got second and third chances, but it is all over for me. You did the same thing; tried to win her over, but when I did, I am getting all the hate?¡± Zander looked Lazlo straight in the eyes and made ament that made me raise my eyebrows at Zander. ¡°Hey, talk about yourself,¡± Lazlo defensively spoke up. "Why? You''re the one who used me of being unkind to her. Aren''t you the one who has been trying to keep her away from Thiago all this time?¡± Zander was yammering out of his mind, but his words definitely had some reality in them, or why else would Lazlo look so frightened and anxious? "What are you talking about?" I jumped in after staying quiet for too long. "Go ask your beloved, perfect mate, who willingly marked." Zander said to me in a shaky tone, ¡°I¡¯m out of here,¡± he muttered, and stormed away from us. "Lazlo! Is there something you need to tell me?" I asked Lazlo, who was avoiding eye contact with me. "Great! The person you hate said something and you areing for my throat already.¡± He shook his head and walked away, but it was odd. It was as if he was running from a confrontation. My one mate left me unmarked. I wondered if it would make me miserable in front of the monster. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 254-Killed My Brother We walked out of the woods in defeat. Thiago must be worried about one of my mates not being able to mark me, but I somewhat felt at ease. The moment I hit the road, I found Lazlo and Zander arguing about something. I thought they would be done by now. But it wasn¡®t until I saw Maynard and Christina that I realized what was going on. Zander wasn¡®t arguing with Lazlo this time. Lazlo was holding him back from at tacking Maynard. ¡°You cannot interrupt me. I need to know it from his mouth.¡± Christina yelled at her brother for stopping her from talking to her mate. ¡°He is a fucking murderer and a rapist. I don¡®t understand why you desperately want to give him a chance,¡± Zander yelled as he freed himself from Lazlo¡®s grasp. ¡°Because that¡®s the right thing to do. I need to know his side of the story,¡± she screamed at her brother in tears. I never really thought she was this much in love with Maynard. Maynard closed his eyes and sighed. He stared at me as he opened them again. ¡°And what makes you think he has a side?¡± Zander scoffed, taunting Maynard for staying silent for so long. ¡°Everybody has a side,¡± Christina stopped screaming and murmured, a stream of tears drenching her cheeks.. ¡°And they tell their side. They don¡®t run away from it.¡± Zander, who was already angry about not being able to mark me, yelled back at his sister. ¡°He needs time. It must not be easy for him to look back at things and talk about them. Something traumatizing must have happened.¡± She defended Maynard once again. I was watch ing Maynard look at the ground and not say anything in his defense. What was it that he was hid ing? ¡°I think it is time you speak up,¡± Lazlo interrupted, and demanded an answer from Maynard. ¡°That¡®s what I am talking about. If an innocent person gets used of such a disgusting act of crime, they would be yelling at the top of their lungs, trying to prove their innocence, but he is doing none of that,¡± Zander sided with Lazlo. The two were on the same page. I get it. Thiago hadn¡®t said a word, but every time they talked to Maynard, I saw Thiago¡®s body shuddering. It must be a reminder of what we lost back in the woods. ¡°Maynard! Please speak up. You need to tell your side.¡± Christina¡®s whisper broke my heart for her. She was over here fighting his battle, and he didn¡®t even give a damn. ¡°Well, when he is ready, he knows where to find us.¡± With that being said, Zander grasped Christina¡®s hand and dragged her away, despite her attempts to call for Maynard. Who hadn¡®t even moved a muscle this whole time? After a brief moment of silence, Maynard walked up to me, surprising us all. ¡°I know you have many questions regarding my side of the story.¡± He started in a whisper, ¡°Enya! I am aware of your loss. I am aware of your feelings, and it kills me that I became the rea son behind the agonizing pain you are in, even when I tried everything in my power to be the one who hurts you. I wanted to break the mate bond with you so that I could keep you safe from my mother¡®s madness. If anyone here deserves to know the truth, it is you. I owe you an exna From N?velDrama.Org. tion.¡± His eyes carried guilt. I can¡®t imagine there was once upon a time I saw love in them for me. We have moved on from each other and possibly don¡®t carry the same feelings and would never again. But the way he held my hand to tell his story, I felt weird. ¡°I don¡®t want you to look at me as a monster,¡± he continued to talk, ¡°I will exin my side to each one of you just for the sake of Enya.¡± He then freed my hand and stepped back to inform the others. ¡°Hm! I think we should head back to our room and discuss it there. Christina also deserves to know the truth,¡± Thiago reminded him. He has a mate who is relying on him. Christina had stood beside him in thick and thin. Even when her brother disapproved of their rtionship, she supported Maynard. Maynard nodded his head, and soon we were on our way back to the room. Thad prepared myself for every kind of truth. We reached the room and found Christina crying and Zander yelling at her. ¡°You are an idiot,¡± he continued. ¡°That is it,¡± Thiago scoffed. ¡°Back off!¡± he added as he pushed Zander away from Christina. He was literally in her face and making her tremble. I didn¡®t understand how the whole dynamic changed between them. She was the one controlling him and poisoning him. Did my eptance make him stronger than her? ¡°Let¡®s just say the entire issue is going to be resolved now that Maynard has decided to tell us the truth,¡± Lazlo then informed them. Christina uncovered her face from her hands and stared at Maynard with a smile of relief on her lips. ¡°Really? Let¡®s hear that out too.¡± Lazlo folded his arms over his chest and sarcastically pre tended to pay attention to Maynard. ¡°I am here to confess,¡± Maynard whispered under his breath, meeting with gasps. Christina¡®s smile faded away the moment she heard him say that. ¡°What are you saying?¡± she asked in a trembling tone. ¡°1 ¨C I am going to confess and tell the truth¡± Maynard repeated, but this time, his hands clenched into fists. ¡°I killed my brother.¡± Our blood ran cold as soon as he made that confession. I thought Olivia had killed his brother. He fucking told me a lie. ¡°What?¡± Christina stepped back and met the wall, trying to hold on to anything for support. ¡°Ah!¡± After being proven correct, Zander pped his hands together and added, ¡°I told you, he¡®s dangerous.¡± ¡°And why did you kill him?¡± It wasn¡®t until Thiago asked him in a very soft tone that Maynard raised his face and looked at him. It filled his eyes with tears of relief that somebody asked him why, instead of calling him a murderer or any other name. I am publishing chapters early because I am sick and I am afraid I might doze off and miss the updates. Hopefully, you will get a lot from Maynard¡®s side of the story. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 255-The House Of Horror *Warning: This chapter contains mild abuse and torture* Maynard¡¯s POV: Years Ago ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± I asked my brother as he kept making me run after him. ¡°Don¡®t raise your voice, somebody might hear us,¡± Geralt whispered as he held my hand even tighter and ran downstairs with me. ¡°Are we going to the basement?¡± I asked, not understanding what the hell was going on. ¡°Yeah! But just to y a game,¡± he uttered. My 8¨Cyear¨Cold self didn¡®t get my brother¡®s desper ate need to take me to the basement. I followed him silently after he told me we were going to y games in there. Once we had reached the basement and he had locked the door from inside, he sat me down on the ground, facing me with a weird look on his face. ¡°What game are we ying?¡± I asked in confusion. ¡°Give me your hand,¡± he asked as he pulled his hand out. I thought the game had started, so I gave him my hand. He brought it near his face and smelt it. ¡°I am going to taste your blood,¡± he then whispered, and my body shuddered in response. ¡°What?¡± I let out an awkwardugh, thinking he was pretending to be a monster. ¡°It will not hurt, don¡®t worry,¡± he promised. Before I could even protest, he dug his sharp teeth into my hand and started drinking my blood. I was lost and in pain. It didn¡®t make any sense how a twelve¨Cyear¨Cold was able to get his ca nines out, and why was he drinking my blood? ¡°Geralt, I¡®m not feeling well.¡± I didn¡®t feel right for a few minutes. It was as if he wasn¡®t going to stop anytime soon. ¡°Geralt!¡± I called for him again, and he ignored me once again. ¡°Brother!¡± That was it for me. I didn¡®t want to y that game anymore. ¡°GERALT STOP!¡± I yelled in desperation, pulling my hand back and away from him finally. ¡°I don¡®t want to y this game,¡± I yelled, crawling back and away from him in fear. Thankfully, my mother heard my cries and rushed downstairs to check on us. She would usu ally not let us get out of her sight, so I expected her to arrive anytime soon. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Mom rushed downstairs in haste, watching us with her eyes bugged out. ¡°He was drinking my blood.¡± I let out a cry, showcasing my bloodied hand to her. ¡°What?¡± she looked at Geralt, who had his eyes changed to red color while he hissed and howled. ¡°Oh no! Geralt, you cannot do that.¡± She knelt down beside him and rubbed his arm to calm him down. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°I¡®m fine. In fact, I¡®m feeling better than ever,¡± Geralt smiled at mom, who pouted sadly while caressing his cheeks. ¡°Mom! I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± I had to interrupt them because I was beginning to feel very dizzy. ¡°Maynard! Don¡®t you see your brother needs me?¡± Mom yelled as she red at me and pped my hand away to not show her what her favorite son had done to me. ¡°Let me take you to your room.¡± Her voice changed to a soothing melody when talking to Geralt. It wasn¡®t the first time she had chosen him over me, but this time it hurt badly. She helped Geralt get up and took him upstairs while I passed out on the ground from feel ing low on energy and strength. I woke up hourster in my bedroom. I had a bite mark on my hand, which reminded me of what happened earlier before I passed out. I ran out of my room toin to my mother about Geralt. What he did really scared me. I found them watching a movie in the living room. They have even eaten dinner without me. ¡°Mom! Can I speak to you for a moment?¡± I inquired of my mom, making sure she didn¡®t walk to my room with Geralt or Dad behind her. She gets super angry if I involve my dad in anything reted to Geralt. She gave me a still stare before getting out of the couch and walking behind me to my room. ¡°Mom! I need to talk to you about Geralt.¡± I was shaking when remembered the incident from the basement. ¡°What about him?¡± she asked in a cheerful mood. ¡°You know what he did. He sucked my blood,¡± I whispered, trembling in my skin out of fear of my brother. ¡°What? Honey! That never happened. You must have seen a nightmare.¡± She let out a little chuckle to invalidate my feelings. But it didn¡®t shock me. She has done it before. ¡°No! I was fully awake this time,¡± I yelled as I felt frustrated at my mother trying to save his ass all the time. If that wasn¡®t scary enough in itself, previously, she would make me drink something to make me fall asleep quickly. And while I was sleeping, Geralt would walk in and drink my blood. ¡°He has done it before too,¡± I remembered. ¡°You remember?¡± she frowned in shock. ¡°Yeah! It¡®s so weird. I¡¯m suddenly remembering things,¡± I said, getting my stolen memories back. ¡°That¡®s impossible,¡± she gasped, dialing a number on her phone anxiously. ¡°Mom! Who are you calling? We need to talk about this matter first.¡± I was obviously na?ve, as she never meant for me to grow up strong or even grow up. ¡°I am calling someone to help Geralt with this problem.¡± The eerie smile she gave me said otherwise, but thinking back in time, I believed it. ¡°Why is it not working?¡± she was shaking when grunting and muttering the words to some one. ¡°Well, I don¡®t care if you are sick. Just do as I say or else,¡± she warned someone, and then hung up on her. ¡°It was so easy when that witch was alive. This new one is a disaster,¡± sheined. ¡°Don¡®t worry, just go to bed. Everything will be back to fine by the time you wake up again, okay?¡± She asked me cheerfully before leaving the room. It never got back to normal. I would wake up every morning with bite marks and be energy depleted. My health went down so drastically that I had to stop going to school. My mom would al ways warn me from doing anything that¡®d impure me. She said her son needed me to be pure. I now believe it was the pure blood she wanted for her favorite son. And then she stopped hearing from the other side one day. It was as if she had run out of help from the witches. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 256 Everybody Wants To Be My Enemy Maynard¡¯s POV: Years Ago: I was aware of many things at this point. My brother grew up strong and abusive. Not only would he drink my blood, but he would beat me up with belts too. Mom would look at him with such a gleam in her eyes that I would feel even more miserable. And then Mom told me one day ¡°Maynard! This procedure is a must. We don¡®t want you to identally lose your virginity and impure yourself. We have to do something about your lower body. ¡°I was in shock when Mom said she was going to cut off the entire lower part of my body, including my genitalia.¡± They have only decided to do that to me but couldn¡®t n it anytime soon when somebody asked my mom to let them have me for a few months after I turn 18. ¡°It will be only a few months. The moment they turn him over to me, we will go with the process and keep him alive till he turns 21,¡± I heard my mom talking to Geralt on the phone. ¡°Nowe back home soon,¡± she ordered him to return home. I didn¡®t know why my mother was so cold towards my suffering, but I was certain at this point that I was not needed in her life. Geralt grew up having double the powers while I was just miserable. She was now nning to sell me to some elderlydies in order to spend time with them, or for God knows what else. It was just sad because the Moon Goddess knew what they were doing to me, yet she never inter rupted. After a few hours, when Geralt arrived home, he wasn¡®t alone. ¡°Who is she?¡± My mom rushed ahead of me, knocking me over with only a gentle push. I was weak compared to all of them. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°I found her passed out near the river.¡± Geralt had a girl in his arms. My mother didn¡®t like the idea of him bringing somebody home, but it wasn¡®t that she was too upset. Geralt¡®s happiness was all that mattered. She has told me that multiple times, too. I need to focus on serving my self, my blood, and my strength to my brother. Soon the girl recovered, and they felt the mate bond together. It was weird to watch another person living with us. My dad was mostly out of the pack for some pack affairs, so it was my mom and brother¡®s territory now. Olivia was beautiful and kind. But there were times when she would act weird and creepy. I mean, she did find out what they were doing to me and didn¡®t say anything. Days turned into weeks, and Olivia had gotten morefortable in the house at this point. ¡°Why don¡®t youe to sit with me, Maynard?¡± Olivia asked me to join her in the kitchente at night. I had only left my bed to get some water when I found her eating icecream on the kitchen counter ¡°Why do you never hang out with me?¡± she asked, licking the spoon in the most obnoxious way. ¡°I don¡®t have the strength to walk around for more than twenty minutes,¡± I answered, barely able to keep my long, slender body up. I was under 15 and still tall enough to tower over Geralt. But that was all I could do because he was way more powerful than I could ever be. ¡°Awe! You poor thing!¡± She faked a sad pout and then rolled her eyes, expressing that she had a silly thought just about now. ¡°You know, I can help you with your strength,¡± she whispered as she smirked at me. ¡°Really?¡± I asked with a little more hope¨Ccovered eyes. ¡°But for that, you will have to turn 18,¡± she uttered. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I frowned, not understanding what she meant. ¡°Have you ever watched anybody having sex?¡± Hearing her use that word so openly in front of me made me step away from her. ¡°Oh,e on! Don¡®t be shy. They say an Alpha gets more powerful when he mates with his mate. If you can get lucky and find a mate, that¡®ll be good. Otherwise, I can help you anytime af ter you are 18.¡± That smirk and that wink she gave me made me almost throw up in my mouth. ¨C¨C ¡°You are disgusting,¡± I said, stepping away from her. My words turned her smirk into a gri mace. She jumped off the counter and mmed the spoon and the bowl onto the ground. ¡°You filthy slender man-looking asshole, you will judge me now?¡± She screamed, lunging at me and wing her nails into me to make me bleed. ¡°Let me go!¡± I was so upset that I started crying, and within minutes, she had ripped her dress and caused such amotion that by the time my mom and brother arrived in the kitchen, it appeared that I had done something to her. ¡°Olivia!¡± Geralt yelled, approaching her whilst she dropped to her knees and covered her body with her arms. ¡°What have you done?¡± Mom turned to me and pped me hard across my face. I know she wasn¡®t concerned about the girl herself, but rather that her son was concerned about her. Not to mention, she wanted me to stay pure. ¡°I was minding my own business when he came and started misbehaving with me.¡± Olivia was suddenly crying and scratching her arms to express disgust towards her body after I took her. ¡°No! Tha¨Ct is not true. She was suggesting we should do¨C¡± I opened my mouth to defend myself when Geralt got up from the floor and attacked me. He mmed me hard against the cabs, making me fall back and hit my head. I couldn¡®t get up because he had got on me to punch me repeatedly. ¡°Tell me what happened between you two. Did he¨C¡± my mom asked Olivia while her son was beating the living crap out of me. ¡°He tried to do things, but I survived.¡± My mother let out a sigh of relief when she heard Olivi a¡®s words. Comment your thoughts in thement section below. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 257- The Hybrid Ruined Me Maynard''s POV: After that night, they treated me like a scumbag. I haven¡¯t done anything yet. They used me of many things. Sometimes I wonder what it feels like to be a favorite son. What can I possibly do to be my mother''s favorite child? Dad was barely around. Things were good between him and Mom, but it was almost as if Mom was the one doing the most in the rtionship. She even promised her dad she would prepare Geralt as the best Alpha ever. She never talked about me. My dad once mentioned he would have to send me away for training, but the idea was dropped immediately when he noticed how weak and timid I was. Mom told Dad to not send me anywhere. She expressed her fear of others bullying me for being too weak to be an Alpha. "Don''te out of your room," Mom warned me before she walked out of the room to have dinner with Olivia and Geralt. The three were always hanging out and having fun. It was just a bit hard for me to understand how a mother couldpletely ignore her other son. That night, when they went to bed, I sneaked out of my room to grab something quick to eat. Mom has starved me the whole day because she only wanted to feed me whenever Geralt was supposed to drink my blood. I didn''t know what kind of monster my brother was, but he was surely not a werewolf anymore. He was stronger than I was, or a normal werewolf would be. I had kind of learned a few things about him. And the first thing I noticed was that my mother had ordered the guards to burn down all the vervain from the pack. It could only point to one thing: my brother was a hybrid now. But how? I shook all the thoughts of grabbing something to eat first. A briefmotion in the distance made me wary of something going on in the basement. I knew there were weapons in there. Why, and who could be in the basement? "What is going on?¡± It scared me to go look into the basement, but the cries were getting louder and louder. I convinced myself to man up and check up on whoever was screaming for help. Once I was near the staircase, I could easily tell it was Olivia¡¯s voice. My steps receded once I recalled how maniptive she could be. "What if she is making it all up to lure me to the basement?¡± || asked myself in confusion. "STOP!" as she let out another cry, I couldn''t help but take the stairs to check on her. My heart couldn''t allow me to leave anyone in pain. Once I managed to reach the basement, I found a sight so horrifying that my body froze for a minute. Geralt was forcing himself on her while she was fighting him off. There were a lot of missing pieces in this situation. Why the heck were they in the basement, and why was there a bag full of weapons? ¡°Maynard! Help me,¡± it was then she saw me standing afar and shaking in my skin. Geralt turned around to look at me and then let out a chuckle. ¡°What is he going to do?¡± he taunted. "You need to let her go." I tried to get a word in edgewise, but Geralt only let out a scoff in response. ¡°This bitch was stealing weapons from us. And I know she was the one who tried to hit on you. We have damn cameras in the house. Did she really think I would not find out the truth? I gave this bitch respect and even thought about making her my Luna, but some sluts are just good for the streets." His demeaning words shook my entire body. No matter what she had done to me or what she was stealing from us, this punishment was not justice. It was his ego that made himmit a crime. that tug of war, she snatched the pendant off my neck. The universe seemed to have gone silent at that very moment. My body felt a burst of energy as I heard a voice from inside me. ¡®I am here.¡¯ It was my wolf. I understood what had happened. That fucking pendant kept me from getting my wolf. My own mother did all this to me. Now that I had my wolf, I no longer felt weak. I pushed him back, and he hit the ground in shock. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "What are you doing?" The injection had already started its work. So Geralt couldn¡¯t stand on his feet anymore. "I am doing what I should have done way earlier." I grabbed the gun from the bag and pointed it at him. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 258-The Broken Warrior Author''s POV: Years Ago: ¡¤ "So, what do I have to do?¡± Mrs. Gray asked Hazel, who had promised to help Mrs. Gray. "I can turn him into a hybrid, part wolf, part vampire, in order to save his life. But he will need blood. And because he is created by blood magic, he will need pure blood till he turns 18.¡± Hazel told Mrs. Gray, confusing her even more. ¡°Here is the n,¡± Hazel whispered. "I will turn him into a hybrid after you give birth to a new baby. That baby will be his blood bank until Geralt turns 18, and then he can fetch blood from anyone. Now! This will also help you with the prophecy. One of your sons will be murdered by the hands of his mate when he turns 21 or shortly afterward. So this new baby cane in handy. We can dodge the prophecy by removing his pendant and making him get his wolf, but by that time, he will no longer have any strength or body parts to even utilize his wolf. Hence, he will be useless. However, he will be able to find a mate. On his 21st birthday, you can pay the mate to kill him. Geralt will be free of everything, and in return, he will be one of the most powerful creatures. But remember, you must not love the other son, or it will be hard for you to make him sacrifice so much for Geralt." Hazel told Mrs. Gray everything that needed to be done to save Geralt. And Mrs. Gray did just that. She was closer to Geralt because he was conceived when her marriage had hit the rocks. After seeing Geralt, Mr. Gray decided to not reject Mrs. Gray and keep her as his Luna. Once Mrs. Gray left, she followed the orders and everything carried on perfectly fine until Geralt¡¯s 18th birthday. Things went downhill pretty quickly in a week when Mrs. Gray walked downstairs to a petrifying sight. ¡°No! No!¡± she shook her head in disbelief. "Not after I did everything to keep you alive," she hysterically cried when kneeling down beside her son and crying her heart out. Maynard was standing beside him with a fire going on in the firece and Olivia crawling away from them. She had figured the family was crazy. If she didn¡¯t leave, they would kill her. ¡°No! my son!¡± Mrs. Gray screamed in agony. It was as if he was never meant to live past 18. She went above and beyond and still lost him. It didn''t take her long to raise her face and stare at Maynard, who was watching her with a look in his eyes that scared her. ¡°My son!¡± Mrs. Gray''s eyes carried the same love they used to have for Geralt. Maynard frowned, stepping away from his mother. ¡°My son! I don¡¯t want him anymore. It is going to be you.¡± Mrs. Gray now needed a son who can save her marriage. After the loss of Geralt, Mr. Gray might fall out of love with her again, and if Maynard too died, then he would look for another mate. Mrs. Gray didn¡¯t want that to happen. ¡°You will be the alpha now,¡± Mrs. Gray mumbled. "You will be my only son," knowing Maynard would be dying to be her favorite. "Come here, my son!" She got up on her feet and spread her arms wide like an eagle. Maynard kept staring at her with tears in her eyes. From N?velDrama.Org. "Mom!" he uttered, ready to jump into his mother''s arms and cry his heart out. Mrs. Gray tightly hugged him, patting his back andforting him. ¡°We need to protect Oliv¡ª-ia. He rap¨Ced her. Please take care of her," Maynard cried to his mother, who shook her head at him. ¡°We don¡¯t need to talk about that. We just know she stole the weapons and the rest I will take care of. Do you know what would have happened if everybody found out you killed Geralt? They will kill you.¡± Mrs. Gray knew Maynard was still weak in his heart. He would never want to tolerate punishment. "But what-- about her---?" Maynard stuttered, the first time feeling mother cup his face and kiss his forehead. ¡°I will take care of it. She will remain unharmed, but she will not return here. You killed her rapist, so the justice has been served," Mrs. Gray convinced Maynard it will all be fine. She had toe up with a story to protect her son, Maynard, now. As for Olivia, ''she ran straight into her father''s arms and told him everything about Geralt. "I couldn''t bring the weapons, instead---" she repeated once again. Her father knew what happened, he was upset. But not because his daughter went through so much, only because she didn¡¯t bring the weapons. "This was our only chance, and you messed it up." Marcellus shook his head, dragging a dagger out of a bag and attacking his daughter on the ground. "Fathe---r!" she gasped, her eyes showing fear and pain of betrayal. "I am sorry! You are of no use to me now,¡± Marcellus didn¡¯t want to keep a broken warrior. ¡°I will prepare Poppy. She is anyway more powerful than you." As he killed his daughter, his people arrived to check up on their beloved Olivia. "A sad demise!" Marcellus didn''t want to be seen as a ruthless leader in his subjects¡¯ eyes. He knew if he could kill his daughter, he could kill them too, and he didn¡¯t want that reputation. Out of fear of them finding out he killed her, he had to instantlye up with a lie and give his people a direction to look towards and not focus on him. ¡°Lord Gray¡¯s son Maynard did this to her. He sent her into the woods, all bruised up. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 259-My Body Feels Different Enya''s POV: After listening to everything, none of us could respond to him. ¡°I killed him with one silver bullet and a wooden stake in his heart. I wasn''t convinced, so I pulled his heart out of his chest and burned it.¡± His voice didn¡¯t crack once when talking about how he killed his brother. "I never told anyone because I didn''t want to be known as someone who couldn¡¯t defend himself every time he was tortured. My mom told me I need to man up, and I did. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. I didn''t know that doesn''t make us a man," Maynard finished talking. "I am so sorry," Lazlo mumbled in his mouth, looking all guilty. Zander had his face covered in his hands as he shed tears. I was at a loss for words. All this time, I never tried to find out his story. We have been so close yet so far apart. "I have no words." Zander kept his eyes down while mumbling in guilt. Christina had been crying this entire time. Thiago stepped up and hugged Maynard tofort him. ¡°We all have been through stuff. And it does not make us weak, it makes us stronger.¡± Thiago said while patting Maynard¡¯s back. "I will need a minute," Maynard excused, and we all understood it must be hard for him to ovee the trauma of his childhood. I noticed Christina crying and Zander approaching her. I just felt like I needed to go talk to Maynard. Everybody had said something except for me. I got off my bed and ran out of the room to find Maynard. Our rtionship ended on a bad term, and I had no ns to go back to him. But I can be there for him as a friend. I spotted him on the rooftop, crying alone and probably afraid of anyone seeing his tears. I reached him and stood beside him in silence for a moment before I turned to him and watched his face. "I am sorry!" I whispered, "I am sorry you went through so much,¡± | added, ¡°No! I am sorry. I had no right to take it all out of everyone around me. I just didn''t want to be seen as someone who was weak. And I wanted to regain my control and power, but then I was afraid of the prophecy,¡± he sighed, ¡°I think that was also one of the lies my mother said to me." he realized his mother had been lying to him about literally everything. ¡°It is fine. It is in the past. We have both moved on, and there are more issues that need to be resolved.¡± I smiled at him and he nodded to me. "Christina really loves you, huh?" Iughed a little when teasing him. ¡°Well, she is very special to me. When I am with her, I feel like can conquer the world. She listens to me and believes in me. When rejecting you, I never thought I would ever be able to find love again,¡± He confessed to being deeply in love with Christina. I was happy for them. It was nice that we all found love. "I know you don''t have wonderful feelings about her regarding her poisoning her brother. I heard it all from Lazlo, but I don''t think she is capable of it. She is very loving and genuine. She would rather take the me for everything on herself than drag her loved ones through the mud.¡± Hearing his thoughts about her was really sweet. "I agree with you." Those words from my lips shocked him, I could tell. ¡°I don¡¯t think she was poisoning him. If she really wanted him dead, she would have left Thiago to kill him in the woods. Instead, she stepped up and let Thiago attack her." I have been thinking about it for a little while and something didn''t add up. "Well, that is also a point," Maynard stroked his chin, ¡°By the way, I heard about the monster. Enya! I am here for you. I will make sure that motherfucker stays away from you. Even though when you can single-handedly save all of us, hey, we are here to save you.¡± It was nice hearing him joke about stuff and smile carefree. I yfully punched his chest, and just when I was about to leave, he grabbed my hand and pulled me back. "I can expect a friendly hug," he joked instantly, so that I didn¡¯t take it the wrong way. "Of course." I nodded, watching him spread his arms and fill me in between them. "Ah! I have missed my friend, Miss Omega!" It brought back so many memories of when he rocked me andughed while calling me Miss. Omega. "You are an idiot." I pushed him away but had to pull back again when I realized some of my hair had been caught up in his chain. "Ah! Despicable chain," heughed, but not freeing the chain. I was the one who started unfolding my hair. Our faces were inches away, but my eyes were fixated on the chain. The awkward silence raised my heartbeat in my chest. I was trying to set myself free when he tilted his head and brought his lips closer to mine. "Your body feels different," he whispered in the most seductive tone, almost as if he was being sedated. I felt him running his muscr hands all over my back and then grabbing my butt. My body jumped, but he didn¡¯t stop. My heart skipped a beat, but I pretended to be unaware of his actions. I just wanted to get out of here without ruining our friendship once again. "They are stuck pretty badly." I let out a nervousugh, my hands shaking visibly. "Aha! The-y are," he whispered right on my lips, his body radiating heat. It had been so long that I didn''t see Maynard in that light. "Maybe you should just open the chain," I suggested, smiling awkwardly. "Hm!" He didn''t respond anymore and grabbed my back tightly, pulling me over his body and gently brushing our lips together. "Maynard!" I should have known Christina would follow after Maynard. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 260 The Forced Pregnancy My heart lost a beat when I heard Christina calling for Maynard. In the spur of the moment, I pulled away with force and broke his chain. Maynard looked shocked, too. I bet he didn''t think he would do such a thing, but it was just a heated moment where he couldn''t control himself. "What is going on here?" The way Christina looked our way while her steps slowed down killed me inside. I didn''t want to be known as someone who steals mates. "My chain got stuck in her hair." Maynard pulled himself together before I could and responded to Christina. "In her hair?" She said, her finger pointing at the rest of the chain that was dangling from my hair. I quickly lowered my face and stared at the chain, ripping it off and pulling my hand out to offer it back to Maynard. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Yeah! I apologized to her and hugged her. We had differences that we never got to resolve, but tonight we mended the broken friendship.¡± Maynard sounded casual and in a good ce. He wasn¡¯t panicking or anything. "Hm! That''s good." Christina didn''t say much but just kept staring at me. "I will leave you two alone to catch up." I forced a smile across my lips and ran past Christina to get out of their sight. This is not how I had imagined this conversation to go. Thankfully, I heard Christina run into Maynard''s arms instead of arguing with him. After living through such a traumatic childhood for us again, Maynard deserved a peaceful night. I ran downstairs and met up with the others. The entire ambiance of the room changed after we heard Maynard¡¯s story. "You think you know someone and then you really get to know them? It is heartbreaking that he kept it all inside him all these years." Lazlo felt the guilt of constantly bothering Maynard to open up to us. But I get why he was so worried. It wasn''t like he did it to hurt him; he was just concerned and worried about a girl dying without getting justice. "I think he is waiting to finish the academy and then go back to punish his mother." Zander gave his input while lying in bed. While they talked, I noticed Thiago typing something on his phone and then staring at me. I just felt weird. I checked my phone but didn''t receive a message from him. I then opened our conversation box and decided to send him a text. Me: Do you want to talk? I frowned when I noticed I couldn¡¯t send him a text. That was weird! Why was his number blocked on my phone? I unblocked his number and sent him a text. Me: Why is your number blocked on my phone? I saw him frown at the screen and then shake his head as if he knew what had happened. Thiago: It must have happened identally. I frowned because it made no sense. Did I identally block him on my phone when I was checking his online status the previous days? Thiago: Anyway, are you okay? Me: Yeah! It is just that Maynard and I had so much history together, yet I didn''t know about his past. I''m starting to feel like I''m getting too wrapped up in myself. Thiago: That¡¯s not true. You don¡¯t even know about your own past. Me: Ouch! Are you calling mezy? Thiago: Depends! By the way, don¡¯t worry about the monster. We are all here for you. Me: Thank you, Thiago! I raised my face and watched Lazlo staring at me and then looking at Thiago. So he caught us texting and now he had another reason to be upset about it? I never got a chance to talk to Lazlo again until everybody had gone to bed. I received a message from Lazlo to meet him in the bathroom. It was odd because our one encounter in the bathroom was when he tried drowning me. I got out of bed in ck booty shorts and a white top to sneak into the bathroom to see what he wanted to talk about. The moment I stepped inside, he locked the door and shoved me against the wall to make out with me. He buried his face in my neck and began kissing me while his hand ran up and down my body. It was a little unexpected because I thought he was upset with me previously. I found him running his hand into my shorts and touching my pussy while licking my earlobe. It was intense. His dick was hard as a mountain in his pants. I was breathing profusely, feeling his one hand groping my breast and the other rubbing my pussy violently. I was hearing him pant and grunt in my ear while also using his tongue to lick me. He had perfectly excited my body to the point when he slipped my shorts down; I didn¡¯t even realize he had already rolled his pants to the ground. I watched him raise his face and step back from me, but only toe close again and rub the head of his cock all over my vagina and get me all excited. I was feeling my desires reach a limit when he entered his cock¡¯s head inside me only. A little screech escaped my lips while he took it out, but only to shove it inside me once again. "Ah fuck!" he groaned when he shoved the entire length inside me. My body squirmed, and a loud moan escaped my lips. I felt like passing out from the heat. He was also a bit aggressive. His shaft was getting tighter inside me. He wasn¡¯t pulling it out of my vagina yet. "Wait! We need condoms." It was then I remembered we were ying unsafe. He raised his face from my neck and looked me in the eye like a monster would stare at his prey. "You forgot to ask Thiago to fetch a condom, didn''t you?¡± Thatment ruined my mood. I ced my hands on his chest to push him away and out of me, but he came back on me with great force, making sure his cock stayed inside me. "I want to impregnate you." It was then that his words shocked me. He called me here just because he wanted topete with Thiago. "Lazlo! get off me," I muttered, not feeling a single bit of it anymore. He was going to trick me into getting pregnant? "NO!" His answer came rather harsh to my ears. I wish I had known it before entering the bathroom with him. I wish I had first asked him to exin Zander''sments to me. But I did none of that, and now I was facing an angry alpha. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 261 He Fucked Up "Lazlo! I said, get off of me,¡± I muttered, trying to push him back, but he mmed the wall beside me and shocked me into silence. "Why would I? I deserve the same respect and chance as everybody else does.¡± He didn¡¯t even care when he raised his voice at me. It was as if the only thing that mattered to him was to win over Thiago. "Lazlo!" I closed my eyes and when I opened them, he understood I was not going to sit back and let him force me into anything. This time, when I pushed him back, hended far away from me. "Argh!" As his back copsed against the wall, he groaned in pain. I wore the shorts and grimaced. "You were going to rape me?" I yelled at him. If he didn¡¯t care, then I don¡¯t either. I don''t have to keep him safe or keep his dirty actions a secret. He should have known better before making an attempt to impregnate me against my will. "What the fuck, Enya! you are using magic on me now?¡± He got on his feet, grabbing his pants and putting them on. ¡°And no!! wasn¡¯t going to rape you. That is why I stopped once I was inside you. I wanted to know from you if you would be on board, and yes, I acted stubborn, but I didn''t go in and out on you. I just wanted to see how far you would go to hurt me.¡± He was yelling back at me, trying to guilt trip me into epting I was the wrong. one for making a decision for myself. "Screw you!" I yelled and his face changed colors, "I have been through a miscarriage not even two weeks ago and this is what you nned for me? To impregnate me?" I was hurt, and rightfully so. "What the fuck are you talking about?" he asked, shaking his head in ignorance. ¡°My body needs to heal. Tell me how many times you havee to ask me how I am feeling. Tell me, how many times did you want to know if I needed something? Let me help you with that question. None of the time. You were just too busypeting with Thiago. Instead of making our first time special, you wanted to test me by putting me on the spot, by making me decide if I will treat you the same way I treated Thiago by letting him release inside me? That too, when you had your fucking dick in my vagina?" I couldn''t believe Lazlo would turn out to be so cold and selfish. "|--- |---," He finally understood how badly he fucked up this time. "You know what? You didn''t think about how I would feel. You just wanted to win me, and that¡¯s all. Isn''t that how things started between Maynard and me? He wanted to win me, so he did, and you do remember how things ended between him and me?" I was not the same little one that Lazlo used to think of me when I came here. I have grown to be more powerful and independent now. For him to think he could convince me by making me horny was his biggest mistake. If I can feel him quickly, I can feel disgusted at the same minute, too. "Enya!" he tried toe for me but I unlocked the door and stormed out of the bathroom to bump into someone¡¯s hard chest. "Liste---" Lazlo stopped in his tracks when the light from the bathroom revealed who was standing in front of us. "What did you do?" Thiago asked Lazlo, his eyes shining weirdly. "Nothing! We just had a petty argument, and that''s all." I didn¡¯t want Thiago to get involved. But he didn¡¯t budge. His eyes were stuck at Lazlo. ¡°That¡¯s between us. She is my mate too," Lazlo squared up, his shoulders looking broad when looking back into Thiago¡¯s eyes. "What did you do?" Thiago ignored everything and continued to ask Lazlo in a threatening tone. I didn¡¯t feel right about it. He was weirdly static and groaning under his breath. ¡°It is nothing. We had an argument about the past few days." || had to hold his hand to shake him awake and break his stare from Lazlo. The moment our skins contacted, he shook his head and lowered his face to look at me. "Are you okay?" he asked me in his deep, heavy voice. ¡°I am fine.¡± I gave him a reassuring nod. His beautiful crystal eyes were shining upon me. It was an awkward moment for the three of us. Lazlo looked away from Thiago to me and closed his eyes to admit he had fucked up I didn¡¯t have the energy to have a talk with him or carry on arguing with him. He knew what he had been doing for days. He finally got a reaction out of me. Thankfully, the conversation didn''t go any further, and we all went to our beds. The next two days were rtively calmer because Zander and Christina had decided to n a dinner for Maynard. Christina wanted to introduce him to his brother at a proper dinner, and Zander wanted to bond with Maynard. Things were awful between Lazlo and me. I didn''t speak to him while he kept himself away from us. ¡°Christina will ask Mr. Tripper for a day off and then we can go and enjoy ourselves in Lazlo¡¯s cabin,¡± Zander barged in with a weird look on his face. He rubbed his palms as he nned to pack his bag. We have nned a weekend away to start over and get to know each other better. The dinner was just a decoy for all of us to bond. "In the meantime, I have nned a little after midnight date for : Enya.¡± Zander¡¯s words shook me out of my thoughts. I was wondering how he never brought up the fact that he couldn¡¯t mark me. Well, he was more sensible than Lazlo. Instead of just cornering me, he decided to fix things between us first. I wasn¡¯t very shocked. I knew the marking needed to be done, so I was ready to give it a shot. Also, I wanted Lazlo to fucking see it and understand that if he doesn¡¯t get his shit together, will move on to other options. Now that I have announced that I can be with my other mates, they need to act right. But there was something I didn¡¯t consider. What if they too find a mate? Would I be on board with epting her? ¡°Hey!¡± We all turned our heads to Christina entering the room. She looked phased out. Her top was a little messed up from her shoulder and her face looked all dull. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Maynard asked, looking worried for you. ¡°Yes! Mr. Tripper gave us a weekend off from the academy," she cheered, but something didn¡¯t seem right.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 262-His Scent And A Fake Smile On Her Lips We packed our bags and left for the cabin in different cars. Maynard and Christina drove to the cabin before us to have a fun time. While Zander and Thiago sat in Thiago''s car because Lazlo requested to take me with him. "Are you still mad at me?" Lazlo asked when driving to the cabin. I could see Thiago¡¯s car ahead of us. ¡°Enya! I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t think through my actions. I was just jealous and needy. And I couldn¡¯t see you with anyone. There was this part of me that kept telling me if I didn¡¯t hurry up, I would lose you. You see! It is getting a bit crowded in our rtionship.¡± He was the only one talking at the moment. I was just silently listening to him. "I shouldn''t have ruined our first time," he admitted, but I was still not going to just act like it was all okay when it was not. He did mess up when I asked him to get away from me, and he didn¡¯t. "I will make it up to you, I promise!" He reached for my hand, but I pulled away from him. "I am worse than Zander, aren''t I?" He uttered it in a defeated tone. "Please say something," he requested, "please get to know me first before you hate me.¡± As soon as those words left his lips, I felt my body shuddering in response. I turned to him and watched him look at the road and enter the woods. ''What are you feeling?'' Nia must have noticed the agitation in my soul. ''I still don''t know anything about my mates,'' I answered. ''Well, how about you first finish the deal?'' she brought up the same topic as before. ¡®Nia! Not again. Thiago didn¡¯t ask me to mark him back. I can not go up to him, digging my teeth into his neck. He marked me just so that he could keep me safe from the monster. He didn''t tell me he wanted to make me his. Hell! We haven''t even looked at each other the same way again,¡¯ I exined to her why couldn¡¯t just be with Thiago anymore. He didn¡¯t try to be affectionate toward me. ''What about Maynard?'' she brought up a rather unusual name. ''What? Why would I think about Maynard? He is a past, and we have rejected each other, remember?¡¯ Iughed at her for even suggesting his name. ''That night on the rooftop, you two didn''t even talk about it again.¡¯ She had been on my back like a horny bitch. I get it. She wanted to know my feelings because,tely, I have been all over the ce. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. I don''t even know who I was in a rtionship with anymore. ¡®Because there is nothing to talk about. That was one weak moment. Since we ended things on a very rough note, I think he felt like saying goodbye in a more affectionate way. By the way. let''s not act like he didn''t cheat on me and then gossiped about me with others.¡¯I had to remind her why I would never think about Maynard again. ¡®And what about him?'' she asked, and I knew who she was talking about. ''From what we have known about our mates, there is no way Lazlo doesn¡¯t have a story. Why hasn''t he talked about it yet? Why has his backstory not been brought up yet?¡¯ her reminding me about my mates and their problems covering my skin in goosebumps. I turned to steal a nce at Lazlo, and my eyes focused on a little scar behind his ear. Why haven''t I seen it before? Or should I say, where have I seen it before? Before we knew it, we had reached the cabin. "Yohooo!" Maynard jumped on the couch, pulling Christina with him, and the two ended up tickling each other, to no mercy. "This is a beautiful cabin," Zander said, looking around and then realizing there were not enough bedrooms here. ¡°Umm! I can sleep on Enya. What are you guys going to do?" he joked, but it made Thiago and Lazlo roll their eyes at him. ¡°We are all going to sleep here on mattresses. No bedroom or sneaking around." Christina got off Maynard and announced the . deal for the weakened. "That is a bummer," Zanderined, pouting like a child. I saw Maynard jumping off the couch with a frown-bearing forehead. He seemed lost or confused. I couldn¡¯t tell. "Let me show you the river." Christina grabbed her brother''s hand to drag him after her to the river. We had so many memories from this cabin, and now we have more friends over to create new ones. Thiago and Lazlo walked after them, thinking Maynard and I were following them. I didn''t follow them because my eyes were stuck on Maynard, who seemed to be calcting something with his eyes stuck on the ground. "Are you okay?" I asked, keeping my distance from him. I wouldn''t want Christina to walk in on us standing close again. " -- " Maynard shut his mouth instantly and then shook his head, ¡°I smelt somebody else¡¯s scent on Christina just now.¡± His statement fell on my ears like a dagger. It is the worst feeling a mate could feel. Having to sense someone else''s scent on your mate is like finding out they cheated on you and didn¡¯t even bother taking a shower before jumping on you. "I don''t know what you mean." I was seriously lost. Was he suggesting she cheated on him? "It is weird, 1 e¨C¡± before he could finish, I interrupted him. "You felt a scent on her? Wait! You can only do that when you mark some¡ª-one, oh!¡± I paused. "You two marked each other?" | don''t know why it felt so weird to me. Maybe because back when we were dating, he never brought up the topic of marking each other. "I didn''t want to waste any more time but---" He looked so ufortable as if he wanted to talk about it, but then he didn''t want to use her of anything. ¡°What did you feel?¡± I asked anxiously. It would be bad if his assumptions were true. He''s just got a good life and a mate he loves; it shouldn¡¯t be over for him already. "I felt another werewolf''s scent on her," he repeated his statement, but this time he was more confident about his ims. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 263-19 Might Get Steamy Ever since Maynard told me he found an unknown scent on Christina, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. It must have happened recently for her to still have the scent on her. I remember when she walked into the room, her top was all messed up. Could it be that she was someone else while we thought she was in Mr. Tripper''s office? "You have been so silent this entire time," Christina whispered, smiling at the others at the same time. We finally attended the dinner she had nned with her brother for Maynard. They actually set everything up in the cabin itself. "Are you and Lazlo having trouble?" she asked, trying to connect with me. "No! it is just a bit ufortableing back here," I didn¡¯t lie. I was ufortable with so many things upying my head. As for Lazlo, he hadn¡¯t been very talkative. I guess he finally understood his tongue got him in a lot of trouble. "Hey!" Zander brought attention to himself when he raised a ss. ¡°We all know why we are here tonight. It is to honor my sister and her mate." He pointed at Maynard, who gave him a forced smile. Obviously, he was still thinking about Christina and what he had felt earlier with her. From N?velDrama.Org. "When I first heard she wanted him as her chosen mate, I wasn¡¯t on board with the n. I thought she was rushing and not looking around for other options. I mean, I knew who could be a better mate for my sister than an Alpha, but he had cheated on his mate around that time. So I wasn''t sure if I could trust him with my sister. However, in the past few months, he had proven himself to be a better person and a better choice for my sister. Tonight is a night where I ept their rtionship and wish them the best of luck,¡± he cheered with us, making us enjoy the wine. I noticed Thiago scanning and observing Zander''s bodynguage a lot. Every time Zander would talk, Thiago would only smirk and roll his eyes. It was almost like he knew something, but not at the same time. "Can I have an announcement, too?" Christina instantly got on her feet to add something. I noticed the quizzical stares from Maynard when she smiled at everyone. "We two have marked each other," she finished, and apuse hit the air. I believe it was after that night when she found me with Maynard. Maynard must have marked her to prove he was not nning on leaving her ever. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t rub it in our faces. Very soon, I will also mark my mate," Zander joked, but Christina¡¯s smile washed away. She stared at her brother in silence and then looked my way. It was almost like she was judging me. This is exactly what I was talking about. She acts up really quickly whenever she hears her brother say my name. & ¡°Let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves. You missed your chance." I took it upon myself to ease the tension. The way his sister was watching us made me feel like we had cheated on her. "What happened? What did I miss?" Christina had a very forged smile on her face when trying to learn more from us. "We all decided to mark Enya in the woods a few nights ago. While we were able to mark her, Zander couldn''t," Thiago said as he leaned back in his chair and shook his leg. It was awkward watching him examine Christina¡¯s reaction. "Why? I mean, why was I not made aware of it?¡± She was trying to act normal, but her face was giving it away. ¡°Because you were busy with your mate. I thought I would also inform you once I mark my mate,¡± Zander defended himself before she used him of keeping things from her. "I get it, but why weren''t you able to mark her?¡± It was weird the way she was bombarding him with questions. "He said her blood tasted like poison to him," Thiago answered, making us all frown at him. Zander never said that. "Hey! don''t make me look bad by adding thisment. I never said that, I said her blood is bitter because she hates me and is not ready to ept me as her mate," Zander had a frown on his face when responding to Thiago, who causally mouthed sorry for using a wrong phrase and sipped through his wine. "Hm! And you are nning a date night with her?" Christina¡¯s questions turned every one to her. "I am sorry, but I don''t see why my brother has to chase after her nonstop. Why don''t you see she is running from you? She wants to ept everyone but you. Shouldn''t that be a hint to you?" her sudden outburst left her amazed. It was as if every time she would hear her brother trying to be with his mate, she would flip out. "Christian! My dear! I am your brother, not your mate. You don''t need to be jealous of my mate." Zander let out an ufortablement that caught Maynard¡¯s attention. The look he passed through Zander gave me chills down my spine. What was he thinking? He then broke the stare from their faces and made deep eye contact with me. Wait! Was he suggesting that the scent was Zander? "Let''s not argue.¡± Lazlo tried to clear the air, but the tension was too strong for us to look away from. "In fact, I would like to leave the dinner early and take my mate out on a walk for my midnight date with her.¡± The way Zander mmed the napkin on the table was just too aggressive. He was pretending to be fine, but the clenching of his jaw was prominent. "May 1?" He stretched his neck around and then pulled his hand out for me. Everybody was now watching me for a reaction. I did want to know what was going on between the siblings because both my and Maynard¡¯s lives were connected to them. ¡°Sure!¡± I answered, and epted his hand. Probably upsetting many in the process. "You can back down now because, I am telling you beforehand, things might get steamy between us,¡± Zander whispered in my ear as he helped me out of the chair. I didn¡¯t back down. I would love to see how he could impress me. And the others should also see that they shouldn''t take me for granted. So I was on board for this after-midnight date. ************************ Do you think the scent is of Zander''s? What do you expect from this date? Let me tell you this, Enya won''t stop him if he starts something. I will update more chapters in the next few hours. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 264-Don¡¯t Use Tongue ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± I asked when following him into the deep woods. We left the cabin after he made me grab a jacket. We have been walking under the cloudy sky for minutes now. ¡°You will see,¡± he replied, reaching an enormous tree and then asking me to take the lead. I frowned in confusion and when we walked out of the bushes, I saw a beautiful waterfall. The water was shining as if there were candles floating on it. The fireflies were adding up to the beauty of the waterfall. He had laid down a sheet near the water with a basket hanging down from the tree. He grabbed the basket and ced it on the sheet, helping me sit down at the same time. ¡°Wow! when did you do that?¡± It seriously impressed me how he managed to prepare all this in a few hours. ¡°Well, when you are determined to win someone¡¯s heart, you will go above and beyond to make anything happen. Anyway, I was walking around and looking for a beautiful ce, more beautiful than you. But it was hard to find anything that matches your beauty. I settled into the waterfall, but your reaction tells me | made the right decision.¡± He smiled when grabbing a bottle of wine and popping it open. ¡°Are you nning on getting me drunk?¡± Iughed awkwardly, watching him fill the ss only a little. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in love confessions out of aggression, frustration, intoxication, or heat of the moment. I believe in taking time, thinking through everything, and then making a decision. That¡¯s when you are less inclined to make mistakes,¡± he seriously shocked me with his input on getting into a rtionship. ¡°Well, I must say, you are impressive tonight.¡± | epted the ss and took a sip only when he did. ¡°So, tell me about yourself.¡± Now that we were alone and talking for the first time very casually, I aimed to get to know him better. ¡°I am Zander. I lived with my foster parents for some time until my uncle came back into our lives. My twin and I had to move back in with our foster family once my uncle ditched us again. I am fond of all sorts of mischievous acts. I actually don¡¯t take things too seriously. Life is too short to be acting all serious and dramatic.¡± He took a break to sip his wine, and that¡¯s when I slid in another question. ¡°Did you have a girlfriend before? Or any past rtionship?¡± || asked, and instantly backed down. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to share,¡± I added, but he shook his head at me to let me know he didn¡¯t mind answering any questions. ¡°You can even ask for my dick size, and I won¡¯t mind.¡± He talked about his dick so casually that I almost gagged at the wine. ¡°I haven¡¯t dated anyone before. I am already a hard-to-like person, so I relied on finding my true mate and loving her only. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I am not a virgin. I have fucked all of Christina¡¯s previous friends, just so you know.¡± the way he would say the most shocking things in a most casual way would leave me surprised. ¡°So you are into friends, noted?¡± I bobbed my head yfully. ¡°But you don¡¯t have any friends, so you shouldn¡¯t worry.¡± I bet he didn¡¯t mean it that way, but I couldn¡¯t help to let out augh and then pinch his arm. ¡°You are mean,¡± Iined, pinching his arm again. ¡°Ouch! And so you are, missy!¡± He rubbed his hand over his arm before straightening his back and smiling to himself. ¡°What now?¡± | rolled my eyes, imagining him asking me something stupid. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I know about your past, so I won¡¯t waste my time asking you that question. I will just jump straight to the point.¡± He cleared his throat, adjusting his body in front of me. ¡°Can I kiss you?¡± The smile on his lips faded when asking for my permission. I wish he hadn¡¯t, though. We were just beginning to know each other, and there he slid into that question. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to. But if you are afraid you will disappoint me, don¡¯t be. I have experienced worse kisses before.¡± That statement struck my ego. I raised my eyebrows at him for even thinking I would be bad at kissing. ¡°Who told you I am bad at kissing? If I was, none of my mates would be sticking with me.¡± I frowned yfully. ¡°One did leave, didn¡¯t he? Wasn¡¯t this his excuse in the first ce?¡± Zander was trying to joke about it, but the moment he noticed the stern look on my face, he understood he took it too far. ¡°Well, I am not sure how others tolerate you and your jokes, but if want to win me over, you need to watch yournguage and actions.¡± I was being extra, but I had a reason. Nobody is allowed to use someone¡¯s trauma to joke about it. He knew how badly Maynard¡¯s breakup affected me, yet he decided to joke about it. ¡°Hey! I am sorry. He instantly jumped on his knees and held his ears to apologize to me. I never expected him to apologize so quickly. ¡°Apology epted.¡± Since it wasn¡¯t too serious and he admitted to making a mistake, I decided to not hold a grudge against him. ¡°Now! Can I?¡± It was funny how he thought I would be turned on after our argument. ¡°No!¡± I shook my head. ¡°Please! I just want to see what is wrong. Maybe we need to get more affectionate in order for me to be able to mark you. Just one kiss is all I am asking for. It¡¯s not like I want you to carry my baby.¡± He rolled his eyes when begging me to let him kiss me. ¡°Just one, don¡¯t use your tongue,¡± I warned him yfully but felt a little heat in my cheeks. Getting kissed left and right was not my type of thing. However, I was more open to giving my mates a chance now. He brought his face closer to mine, and just before he was about to kiss me, we heard a growl in the bushes. It didn¡¯t seem to scare him off, but I felt weird. The growl didn¡¯t sound like some normal wolf; it was more like the growl of a monster. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 265 And The Monster Got Jealous ¡°What was that?¡± I pulled away from him, looking around anxiously ¡°Some wolf in the distance.¡± He dismissed the situation to continue kissing me. I bet he was too excited to think about our safety. ¡°Enya! When in the woods, you will hear howling and growling at this hour of the night.¡± He seemed annoyed that I was dying. ¡°I heard something,¡± I told him. ¡°It came from behind those bushes.¡± I pointed at the bushes, my heart jumping up and down in my chest. He turned to the bushes and frowned. ¡°We can go check after our date ends.¡± he was obviously not taking it seriously. I stayed silent for a minute, looking in the direction of the bushes, and once nothing really came up, he proceeded to cup my face in his hands and draw his lips closer to mine. Since he wasn¡¯t taking it seriously, I too thought maybe I had heard it wrong. I mean, I didn¡¯t hear anything afterward, so he was probably right. His palms were warm when cupping my face. He closed his eyes when crashing his lips against mine. My body reacted a bit aggressively by shuddering a little, but I held in most of the reaction to not offend him. He pressed our lips even more tightly, deepening the kiss. His lips sucked my lips while his tongue demanded an entry. Even though I wasn¡¯t pushing him away, I was still barely taking any part in it. I opened my lips for his tongue to have ess and he took full advantage of it. Our tongues tangled up while he forced his body up and over me. Iy down on the sheet, feeling him crawl over me and deepening the kiss, even more, this time. He was really good at it, but it just didn¡¯t feel right. I remember when Lazlo started making out with me the other night without even making it romantic; I was turned on instantly. Zander, on the other hand, was being very affectionate, yet | didn¡¯t feel the same heat. The moment he ced his hand on my stomach, I heard a growl from nearby. This time, Zander heard it, too. He broke the kiss and looked around in shock. I saw the fear on his face because this time the voice wasing from too close. ¡°You heard it?¡± I whispered, watching him look around and not get off me. The rustling in the bushes caught our attention, and it wasn¡¯t long before we made out we were not alone. ¡°You stay here, I will go see who it is,¡± Zander whispered back at me, getting ready to jump off me. ¡°I wille with you,¡± I offered my help. I mean, I am more than enough to take care of the matters, but if it was indeed the monster, then staying in a group seemed like a better option to me. The moment he got off me, I felt something was wrong. Before he could even get up on his feet, a wolf came in a sh and attacked him. It all happened so quickly that by the time decided to react, the wolf rolled him over into the water. I had looked away only for a second when all that happened. ¡°Zander!¡± I let out a cry for help, running towards the water and looking around for him. I swear I saw the wolf dragging him in there, but where did he go? ¡°ZANDER!¡± I yelled again, finding the waterpletely still. ¡°OH shit!¡± | gasped, realizing I had lost Zander to the monster. It was as if nothing went into the water, but I swear the monster took him there. ¡®Nia! What do we do now?¡¯ I was looking around in confusion, trying to find Zander. ¡®I don¡¯t know. Isn¡¯t it too weird he just disappeared?¡¯ she added, and I nodded anxiously. ¡®The even more shocking part is that I am not feeling anything at this moment. It is almost like I have been blocked from sensing his scent,¡¯ Nia said, and my stomach formed a knot. ¡®We need others for help,¡¯ I suggested, and she liked the idea. It seemed like the monster had been spying on us and probably didn¡¯t like Zander touching me. I wanted to stay here and look for him, but there were no signs of him and I was only wasting my time. ¡®Wait! Why don¡¯t you try to locate him first?¡¯ thankfully, one of us had a working brain. I liked her suggestion more and raised my hand to look for Zander. ¡°Zander! Show me where you are.¡± I stood still and raised my hands to look for him. Nothing! I couldn¡¯t find him. This was the first time my magic didn¡¯t show anything. It was not supposed to work like that. ¡®Oh, Nia! I think we do need help from the others,¡¯ I turned around and left for the cabin in a rush. My body was shivering when I was making my way through the bushes and trees. I didn¡¯t hear anybody following me but that itself meant whatever got Zander only came for him. By the time I arrived in the cabin, I saw everybody asleep on their mattresses. ¡°We have a problem,¡± I yelled, shaking and looking around to see if anybody woke up. ¡°Guys! Zander is gone!¡± I yelled again, waking them up, terrified and confused. ¡°What?¡± Christina rubbed her eyes, staring at me and then behind me. ¡°Where is my brother?¡± she inquired of me. ¡°Why are you so shaken up?¡± Lazlo ignored Zander¡¯s topic and got on his feet to approach me. ¡°Christina! The monster attacked him,¡± I repeated myself, feeling Lazlo¡¯s hand rubbing my back to calm me down. ¡°Hey, calm down first and tell me what happened?¡± Lazlo turned me to him and cupped my face in his hands lovingly. ¡°What do you mean by calm down first? She said my brother is gone and you want her to calm down?¡± Christina obviously took the news badly and I don¡¯t me her. That was her twin brother. She was concerned for him. ¡°Can you shut up for a moment?¡± Lazlo turned to yell at Christina. ¡°She needs to catch her breath before she tells us anything,¡± he added. Maynard instantly wrapped his arms around Christina and red at Lazlo. ¡°She is concerned too,¡± Maynard defended Christina. While all this was happening, I was noticing there was only one person missing. ¡°Where is Thiago?¡± I asked, my breathing turning irregr and my eyes looking around in search of him. ¡°He was right here just a few minutes ago,¡± Lazlo answered while looking around and finding him gone. ¡°What is going on?¡± I felt like my worst nightmare hade to reality. ***************** Hey there, check out Zander¡¯s visual in thement sec.From N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 266 The Wolf Without Canines "Thiago?" I called for him, running out of the cabin with the others. We started looking for both the missing boys right away. "I don''t know what is going on," Lazlomented while matching pace with mine. ¡°I¡¯m so scared for Thiago. What if the monster took him away, too?" I screamed in fear. Thiago being missing from the cabin didn''t seem like something we could ignore. Zander went missing from the open area, but the cabin? That was supposed to be our sanctuary. "What about Zander? My brother took you out on a date, and all you have on your mind is Thiago.¡± Christina suddenly hit a pause and turned to us. Her eyes red at me when she yelled at me. I wasn''t really responding to her because I understood her feelings. ¡°Maynard! Keep her under check. If she yelled at Enya for one more time--," Lazlo pulled me behind him and warned Maynard, who had been supporting andforting his mate like a good Alpha mate. Our argument met an end when a loud, ear-splitting scream deafened us. The entire air went silent for a moment as agonizing cries filled the silence. "What was that?" Maynard asked, his eyes growing in horror. I could feel goosebumps on Lazlo''s arm while holding him. "That''s Zander!" Christina gasped, looking around with big tears in her eyes. ¡°Aaaaahhhhhhhhhh!¡± Another scream filled the air. It was clear Zander was in agonizing pain. My heart sank in my chest at the worst thoughts. "Oh My God!" Christina cried, sprinting in the direction of the voice. I followed her along with the others. It was all my fault; 1 should have asked him to return when we first heard the monstrous growls. It was on the other side of the woods where we spotted someone hunched over and crying. It was Zander. The closer we got, the more horrifying his sight turned. His mouth was filled with blood while his body was covered in scratch marks. "What the fuck?" Lazlo eximed in fright, stopping next to him. "What happened?" Christina dropped to her knees to make her brother raise his face. "Ughhhhuuhhhhhh!" Zander let out another cry, sitting on his fours and grunting. "Hey! Spit out whatever you have in your mouth." I reached him and gently ced my hand on his back. He was in pain and the only person who couldfort him was me, his mate. "Back off." Christina pped my hand and tried to push me when Lazlo jumped between us and helped me get on my feet. Zander spat out whatever was causing him to bleed, and our eyes grew in size. "Those are his canines!" Lazlo announced, stepping away from me. "Fucking hell!" Maynard was shocked, just like the rest of us. ¡°We need to carry him inside. The monster could still be around. It''s not safe to be out here." I was the first one to break the trance and see Lazlo and Maynard carry Zander back to the cabin. They did as I had asked them to and soon we reached the cabin again. The moment we stepped inside, we saw Thiago walking downstairs while rubbing his eyes. "Thiago! Where were you?" I ran towards the staircase whilst Zander was getting adjusted on the couch. "I couldn''t sleep on the mattress, so I took the bed upstairs. What''s going on? What happened to him?" Thiago said, not making eye contact with me. He even rushed past me to check on Zander. "What happened to him?" Thiago crouched down to get a good look at Zander¡¯s face, who had moved past the moment of pain and was now just grunting angrily. I was stuttering when remembered what happened. "We are --- near the waterfall when the monster attacked him. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "And instead of trying to help him, she ran back," Christina, who obviously had an issue with her brother dating me, shouted as she pointed at me. I understand she was in pain, but now she was being unreasonable. She seemed to want to prove me at fault for the entirety of it. "Because I couldn''t trace him down with my magic." | raised my voice at her once, and her brief outbursts angered me. ¡°That¡¯s so weird. You are all powerful when you have to save Thiago in the field, but as soon as my brother''s life is in danger, you are all miserable." Christina questioned my morals, objecting to my behavior and calling me biased. "That''s the question we should ask Zander," and Thiago''s statement turned our attention to him. Everybody looked at Thiago to judge him for darting eyes at the victim. Zander turned his head to Thiago and red at him. "Why couldn''t she trace you?" Thiago then hunched down and ced his hands on his knees to stare at Zander one more time. "How would he know? That''s her magic, she should know. Or probably it''s because she hates him," Christina interrupted him and scoffed. That was not true. I didn¡¯t hate him. "No! The only reason she cannot locate him is that he doesn¡¯t want to be located. But why?" Thiago repeated himself, making me baffled by what was going on in his head. "Do you not see what state my brother is in? He got his canines pulled off.¡± Being a twin, Christina felt like she needed to defend and protect her brother. "I don''t understand why the monster would do so." Maynard sat down with Zander, scanning his face. ¡°So that Zander cannot mark her,¡± Lazlo said. ¡°That¡¯s it. We were supposed to mark her to protect her. The monster attacked Zander so that he could not mark her,¡± he exined further, and all of us shared a stare. "But he will get his canines back, right?" For the first time, Christina didn¡¯t passment on me and asked Thiago. "It''splicated," Thiago answered, not looking very satisfied with the situation. "Once the canines are pulled out, they take some time to grow back,¡± Thiago then informed her that it was not going to be that easy for her brother to get his canines back so soon. The look on Zander¡¯s face was filled with horror. I genuinely felt bad for him. All he wanted was for me to just let him mark me, and he paid the price. "I will fucking destroy whoever did this to me," Zander groaned, ring at each of us as if using us of his condition. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 267 He Knows "I think we should let him rest," Maynard suggested, but Zander shook his head. He had been grunting and growing crazy, and we could not me him. The canines are the most important part of a werewolf''s existence. "I will fucking kill that asshole," Zander growled, running a hand through his hair and walking all across the cabin. The thing was, his normal canines were there, but they had lost the power to grow when he transitioned because they were chipped. "When we found you, the canines in your mouth were long. Did you maybe try to transition?" Lazlo brought up something we didn¡¯t notice before. We all turned to Zander, who had slowed down in his steps after hearing Lazlo talking to him. ¡°A fucking monster attacked me. Fuck yes! I tried to transition to save my ass. He swirled me around like a bolt of lightning. I did whatever I could to save myself." He yelled, his eyes expressing the pain he suffered during those few minutes. "I was so sorry that he did that to you because of me,¡± | whispered, letting out a deep breath. ¡°You should be. If you had let me mark you before, this wouldn''t have happened.¡± The fact that Zander really twisted my apology and made it seem like my fault was not epting him earlier blew my mind off. "I told you she is selfish," Christina spoke up even when Maynard shook his head at her to warn her from keepinging after me. ¡°You know what?¡± That was it for me. I did everything in my power to give them a second chance and be nice to them, but they had been nothing but rude to me. "You two fuckers figure it out what else is my fault? Because I am tired of trying to justify myself to you two. This bitch never quitsing after me and you!" I pointed at Zander, ignoring the gaping mouth of Christina. She was now shocked. ¡°I let you mark me. You couldn¡¯t, so that¡¯s not my fault. As for the magic, why did you hide your location from me?¡± I yelled in one go. I did pick up on Thiago¡¯s statement. I just didn''t acquire an answer from Zander because I thought the poor guy was in pain, but screw them all. Enough is enough! ¡°Because I love my privacy. I don¡¯t want someone to keeping after me. There are times when I need to be left alone when I cannot fucking stand you all hypocrites.¡± He said while pointing at each one of us, including Christina. "You cannot stand me?" she asked, standing up to question him. ¡°Good! Now turn against me. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only It''s just weird how we came here and I got attacked. Lazlo and Thiago never got attacked for trying to mark you. Why?" Heughed at us, trying to pin it on us. It seemed as if he was suggesting I and the others nned this for him. "Because we are not assholes, Zander!" Thiago entered the cabin again with some takeout and medicine. ¡°Take this and rest. For someone whose canines are pulled out, you are not doing yourself a favor by making so many enemies.¡± I frowned when Thiago smirked, putting the food down. Zander kept ring at him and turned to the staircase to go upstairs. Christina followed him with the medicine bags, and soon it was just the 4 of us, like old times. ¡°He is lucky his canines are pulled out. The way he acts at times, I was scared the monster would cut his dick off.¡± Lazlo grabbed the slice of pizza andmented casually. "The monster only pulled what was growing long-" Thiago paused when his eyesnded on me. "Sorry! I can''t help but imagine Zander walking around without canines,¡± he added insensitively. ¡°Guys! Give it a rest. They are suffering.¡± Maynard obviously took their sides. There were now two teams in our team, and Maynard was obviously on their side. ¡°You need to calm your girl down. She has been throwing tantrums at Enya for way too long now. Either she is her friend or jealous of her." Lazlo''sment made us all turn to him. "Why would she be jealous of her? They are both their own person.¡± Maynard straightened his back and asked Lazlo. I didn¡¯ t understand what made Lazlo say so. ¡°She has many reasons. I mean, the way you and Enya--" Lazlo let out a scoff and then shook his head. "What about us?" I interrupted because he was makingments about us. "I kept thinking about why you were pulling away from me. And I get it. I can be hard to deal with, but that wasn''t it. I tried not to think about it but it just kepting back to me,¡± Lazlo mmed the pizza slice in the box again while smirking through pain. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. What happened? What can''t you stop thinking about?" I was getting curious as to what happened that made Lazlo act up. "There is nothing between us, and Christina is not jealous of her because of me. She is overprotective of her brother." Maynard cleared it up but got me thinking about what he was saying. "Overprotective when they are both so toxic towards each other," Iughed sarcastically, getting madder at them for even dragging us between the siblings. ¡°Ah! Of course, she is jealous of her. Who wouldn''t be?" Lazlo grabbed the bottle of beer and chugged through it, leaning back to make eye contact with me. Thiago was peacefully munching on food and paying less attention to what was happening around him. "I am so done here." Maynard was about to get up when Lazlo said what he had been holding back. "It is a moment for a mate to be jealous when they smell someone else¡¯s scent on their mate.¡± Lazlo¡¯s comment reminded me of Maynard¡¯s concern. I didn''t remember talking about it in front of Lazlo. How the hell did he know? Or should we be worried about what he knows? ¡°Say it in simple words. What do you mean?" Maynard was now looking down at Lazlo, his hands turned into fists. "I smelt your scent on Enya that night when she came down from the rooftop.¡± As soon as Lazlo said that, my heart sank in my chest. Thiago put the food down and cocked his face only so that he could watch me from his peripheral vision. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 268-The Messy Alpha Author''s POV: Years Ago: "Where is that little piece of shit?¡± Lord Yale yelled as he demanded his subjects to present him with Lazlo, who had been hiding under the bed to avoid getting caught. ¡°Please! Don¡¯t say anything to him. He is just three," an omega live-in nanny of Lazlo begged Mr. Yale to spare Lazlo. From N?velDrama.Org. Emelia was bought in when Lazlo was born. She was only very when she started taking care of Lazlo. Now that Lazlo had turned 3, she couldn''t help but see him as she was her son. "Get out of my way, you filthy little omega." Lord Yale grabbed . Emelia and pushed her aside, making her fall onto the floor. "Who let him out?" Yale yelled, running into his room to find Lazlo. He knew Lazlo would be hiding under the bed, the only ce where he can hide from his father and feel safe. But that wasn¡¯t true. He was not safe anywhere. Yale squatted down and pulled Lazlo out from under the table. "You have two minutes to convince me you are innocent." Yale never told Lazlo what his fault was. He would wait for Lazlo to expose all his dirty little secrets, including stealing the candy. "| ---wante-d- to eat a candy," little Lazlo''s lips quivered, his feet dangling while his father carried him in the air. ¡°Please let him go. It was his birthday; he wanted to have some sweets." Emelia rushed into the room once again to his rescue. "Have you ever seen an animal celebrate its birthday before? Then why was he let out of the cage?¡± Yale yelled while mming Lazlo across the room. The little boy fell near the wall, but Emelia rushed over to hug him and stop him from crying. "Now take him downstairs and put him in his cage," Yale made sure he ordered the guards to take Lazlo downstairs. Emelia was no ordinary live-in nanny. She had to sit by Lazlo''s cage and hear him cry while she tried to calm him down. She was just a broken omega herself. She could never fight for him, even when she tried. "I am so sorry!" she whispered, watching Lazlo curling up in the cage and falling asleep. "How are you watching all this and not doing anything?" She raised her face to the small window and stared at the sky, calling for the Moon Goddess. "You have been nothing but silent." A tear rolled down Emelia¡¯s eyes. "I can''t believe you can''t do anything to stop the person ruining lives. She is the reason I am away from my twins. Now look at this baby. He is sleeping in a cage; do you not feel his pain?¡± Emelia cried to the Moon Goddess, hoping that the evil witch would die. "I wish you can put her daughter through the same pain that everybody else is going through. I wish her daughters bears the pain of dealing with all these broken souls,¡± she wished and then fell asleep on the chair. Yale carried on his evil ways and kept visiting Hazel for some more spells. "So, when will the potion be ready again?" Yale asked Hazel. He had visited her to get some things for Lazlo. "It will be ready in a few minutes," Hazel smiled awkwardly, not wanting to dy anything. She knew if she pissed off Yale, he would ask for more than just her services with magic. She rushed out of the room and left Yale behind. As we walked around out of boredom, he noticed some pictures of a little girl. He knew Hazel was a mother. He thought that must be the little baby she gave birth to. "Mommy!" Little Enya walked in on him, watching their pictures. He looked at her and then gave her a smile. She didn¡¯t like him from the get-go. ¡°Oh! Look at your eyes. They are so gray and sparkling," Yalemented, hunching over and walking near the little girl. At least now he knew Hazel has a weakness. "What is your name, little girl?" he asked Enya, passing her a smile. "You creepy!" Enya said in her babynguage, making him force a grin. If only he didn''t want her mother to do some magic for him, he would have snapped her neck and killed her right then and there. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t know who you are talking to. I am an Alpha. You should respect me." He expected the little girl to know what he meant. "Nuh-uh! You ugly!" Enya pouted, stepping back and running out of the room. Yale had a bad temper. He just couldn''t believe a little omega kid insulted him. "Little trash!" He shook his head and sat down again, impatiently waiting for the potion. ¡°I am sorry for the dy. Here is your thing." Hazel rushed in with a tiny bottle in her hand and handed it over to Yale. ¡°Give this to him only once a day. It will make him indecisive, a terrible example, and all over the ce. People will see the pattern and soon they will realize he is not fit to be alpha. Also, it will slow down his ability to act properly." She smiled as she watched Yale get money out of his pocket for her. "A walking disaster! Huh?" Yaleughed, checking the bottle and then smiling to himself. ¡°Exactly. You don''t even have to worry about him finding a mate. With his patterns and anger issues, no mate would want him, let alone give him an heir. The moment he is close to winning her over, he will mess up,¡± She created a perfect spell to make a mess out of Lazlo, just the way Yale wanted. ¡°Thank you. I wille by again," Yale said and got up from his chair, but only to pause and turn to her to say, ¡°That kid of yours, teach her manners." There was no smile on his lips when warning Hazel about her little Enya. She didn''t like what she heard, but she couldn''t mess with him. She had other lives to poke her nose into. ***************************** Tell me your thoughts on these 3 updates. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 269¨CThe Lost Siblings Enya¡®s POV: ¡°I don¡®t want to talk about it here.¡± I eyed Lazlo for choosing the wrong time and ce to discuss it. ¡°I was not going to talk about it but I was¡ª¡± Lazlo turned his face to the other side sadly. ¡°I cannot deal with this. Christina needs me. I need to be there for her.¡± Maynard was shocked when Lazlo found out about that one minor mistake. ¡°I think we have far bigger issues in our hands than talking about something that isn¡®t even our business to discuss,¡± Thiago returned to acting causally. One would think I should be happy that he trusts me, or maybe he doesn¡®t even care anymore. But it just upsets me. It was as if Thiago didn¡®t care who I ended up with anymore. Nobody spoke about it again. Zander slept upstairs, Maynard and Christina shared a mattress, while others slept on their own mattresses. I slept on the couch. This weekend away from trouble didn¡®t go as we nned. We returned to the academy after Zander expressed his wish to leave the cabin. He kept using us of everything because we suggested the cabin. He hadn¡®t made any snarky jokes or flirtatious remarks to me either. I assumed he believed we did it so that he could never talk about ever marking me again. ¡°Why is it that every time we want to have some fun we end up in trouble?¡± Lazlo jumped into his bed andined, but Thiago ignored him. ¡°Are you alright, babe?¡± Maynard grabbed Christina¡®s bag and helped her unpack. She gave him the faintest nod and then sat down in his bed. ¡°He doesn¡®t even want to talk to me. What did I do?¡± She wasining to Maynard about her brother not wanting to speak to anyone, not even her. ¡°A werewolf¡®s canines are just like a man¡®s dick. They hold a lot of importance. Anyway, he wille around sometime. It will take him a month or two to grow them back.¡± Maynard was helping her with her stuff andforting her simultaneously. I had been getting messages from Oswin asking me to meet him in the hallway. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. It was just going to be awkward because I had nned to tell him about Poppy¡®sment. He deserves to know. ¡°I will be back in a minute.¡± I don¡®t know who I announced it to because Lazlo was busy on his phone and Thiago was in the bathroom. Once I was in the hallway, I found Lazlo walking after me. ¡°I thought you were busy on your phone.¡± I stopped in my tracks and looked at him. ¡°I don¡®t know what to think about this whole epting all my mates¡® shit, but it was not supposed to turn you heartless.¡± Hisment was more like a sad cry for help than a taunt. ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± I asked, knowing very well what he was talking about but trying to sway the argument for now. ¡°You were with Maynard that night, and you didn¡®t even care about telling any of us? You do know Christina and Maynard are serious about each other, right?¡± His eyes held questions. He was judging me, for sure. ¡°Laz¡ª,¡± he cut me off before I could finish. ¡°So, what is going on now? Are you two back together?¡± The hurt in his voice told me he was upset about something else and wasn¡®t able to express his emotions correctly. I have been noticing how messy he got after I epted him. It¡®s one thing after another. ¡°Lazlo! That¡®s not the case. We are not together. He hugged me onest time before he moved on into a rtionship with Christina. My hair got stuck in his chain and he just¡ª but it was nothing, it meant nothing.¡± Instead of being dismissive of him, I exined things better to him. ¡°Okay!¡± he replied, not finding excuses anymore. ¡°You talked about impregnating me because you felt Maynard¡®s scent on me? You didn¡¯t want to do it with me so you made yourself sound like an asshole so that I could push you away and we didn¡®t have to do it,¡± I stated everything in one breath and found his jaw hitting the floor. ¡°Lazlo! It is okay to express your feelings. You don¡®t have to look for excuses to express your emotions. Just be direct with me.¡± || noticed how shocked he looked. It urred to me back when he talked about the scent of Maynard on me in that cabin. ¡°I will be in the room.¡± He was obviously still not ready to talk about anything. He left me in the hallway, and soon Oswin appeared. ¡°Hey!¡± he awkwardly waved his hand at me. ¡°You look better,¡± I said, giving him a side hug. ¡°Well, I have lost a lot in my life. I eventually got over it.¡± That awkward smile broke my heart. ¡°But I want to know the entire truth about Poppy from you. What did she do?¡± being the genuinely understanding person he was, he wanted to know everything from me. ¡°For starters, she nned your attack, my abduction, and the ¨C¨C¨C¨C¡°I paused, feeling the pain surge through my body once again. ¡°I knew you were there. But what did she do?¡± Oswin asked again. ¡°She killed my unborn inside my womb,¡± I said quietly, covering my face with my hands. ¡°What? Enya! Why didn¡®t you tell me you were pregnant?¡± He instantly grabbed my hand and pulled me into aforting hug. ¡°I found out when they had abducted me. I couldn¡®t even get a chance to tell the father of the baby. But it is all fine now.¡± | broke the hug to give him a smile. Our conversation was supposed to move forward without any interruption. ¡°The father of the baby? Let me guess, Thiago Shepard?¡± He frowned but then smiled weakly. ¡°He is a good dude. He took care of you every time you were in trouble, didn¡®t he?¡± Finally, he understood why we had to kill Poppy. She was just evil. ¡°And you! You have always been there for me. I used to wonder why, but now I see it. Maybe the blood rtion does that to you.¡± My words formed a frown on his face. ¡°Oswin! Poppy said we are lost siblings.¡± As soon as those words were spoken, he stepped away from me with a judgmental look on his face. ¡°No! you can¡®t be her daughter,¡± the way he said that and anger filled his eyes, I reckoned he didn¡®t like hearing that. ¡°I can¡®t be whose daughter?¡± I asked, panicking at his reaction. ¡°The one who ruined my childhood.¡± The tears in his eyes made me gasp. ******************* Oswin doesn¡®t want to be Enya¡®s half¨Cbrother. Your thoughts on it? Chapter 270 Chapter 270 270 I Heard The Monster Again ¡°I don¡®t understand. What happened? How do you know my mother?¡± My mind couldn¡®t process properly. The anger and hatred he disyed at the mention of my mother surprised me. ¡°I would never have even known had my mother and grandmother not written a diary together and kept it for me. After years of abandonment and being thrown from one shelter to another, I finally found my home, but there was nothing left there. Just a diary and my grandmother¡®s bones. The way! knew it was my parents¡® house was through this birthmark.¡± He showed me a birthmark on his shoulder that looked like a bite from fangs. ¡°They had my pictures everywhere, pictures from when I was a kid, and after that, there was nothing. And then I read that diary.¡± He stepped back from me. It was so weird how even standing near me was intolerable for him. ¡°What was in it?¡± I asked, tears rushing to the surface. From what I remember about my mom, she was a nice woman who loved helping everyone. She would risk her life to help others. So whatever he was saying didn¡®t sound good to my ears. ¡°The diary has everything fucked up your mother did to my mother and my grandmother. She made my father never see us again. She kept him for herself when she knew there were people who were relying on him.¡± He was almost on the verge of crying at this moment. I was still not sure how much I could me my mother for it. ¡°How do you know my mom made our dad not see you and your mother? Maybe it was dad¡®s decision.¡± I was still holding onto hope, but he shook his head and grunted. ¡°I cannot give you the diary. I will just send some things. Why don¡®t you find out more about your parents? Why, unconsciously, have you been putting it off?¡°. He bobbed his head as if he was questioning me. unc ¡°I will, but I want to sit down and talk with you. We are half siblings.¡± A weak smile crept over my lips because I knew this would never happen. He would never forgive me for being who I am. It is so sad that he called me his sister when he didn¡®t know me, but the moment the truth is out; he doesn¡®t even want to pass a second nce at me. ¡°I have to go, I canno¡ªt¨CI just canno¡ª¡± Oswin shook his head to himself, holding back an urge to probably yell at me. And just like that, he walked away from me. I was left heartbroken and alone once again. The desperation to have a family had made me desperate. I really thought it would be that easy for a cursed she¨Cwolf like me to find peace and family. I rushed back into the room and sat down on the bed. I wanted to cry but couldn¡®t. If anybody asks me why I am crying, what will I say to them? My brother told me my mother was not a nice person. And that my mother stole someone else¡®s mate. ¡°URGHH!¡± I heard a little cry from the bathroom, and it stunned me. I frowned, but didn¡®t reach for them. The bathroom is where people want privacy. I will just wait for them toe out. ¡°ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± The grunting turned into a painful cry for help. My body felt goosebumps when hearing it. ¡°This is not normal,¡± I said to myself, getting on my feet and standing on the other side of the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± I called for the person in distress. ¡°EHH!¡± A little crack of bones and a groan were all I could hear from the other side. ¡°Hey! Are you okay?¡± I looked around to spot a jacket or shoes to get an idea of who was possibly in there, grunting in pain. But then I met with silence. There was no movement in there afterwards. I stayed there, staring at the door, but there seemed to be no one in there anymore. ¡°That¡®s so weird,¡± I whispered to myself in confusion. The door mmed open behind me, and the person walking inside grabbed my arm to turn me around by force. ¡°Hey!¡± Iined, watching Christina re at me. ¡°You kissed Maynard?¡± she yelled in my face and pushed me. I would have hit my head had I not used my magic to stand my ground. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you put your hands on me again, I¡®ll rip them off your body,¡± || grumbled in Nia¡®s deep voice.I bet my eyes changed color to show anger. ¡°Bold of you to warn me when you have been putting your mouth on my man,¡± she imed and grunted, making me gasp, ¡°Zander heard you guys talking in the cabin,¡± she then told me who told her about that. ¡°But he was right there with you. How did he hear and not you?¡± I was just picking up the wrong details. Right now, the question was regarding my morals, and I was trying to be a detective. ¡°Because I was in the bathroom. Now tell me, is this all you know? Stealing mates?¡± She yelled with her entire strength, lifting her body on her tiptoes. ¡°I ¡ª¨Cit was nothing. Go ask Maynard, it was just a goodbye.¡± | had been the only one giving an exnation as if Maynard wasn¡®t even the one who tried to kiss me. I was still protecting his ass and taking hits. ¡°Of course, I will.¡± She bobbed her head, but instead of walking out of the room, she walked past me to knock on the bathroom door. ¡°Maynard! Open up,¡± as she called for him. I felt like my body shuddered. ¡°Maynard is in the bathroom?¡± I asked, terror striking through my body ¡°We were on the rooftop when Zander called me. Maynard excused himself to attend the bathroom.¡± She replied while still knocking on the door. ¡°Maynard! Come out!¡± she called. I heard something from inside. I know at least this much: whoever was in there wasn¡®t a regr wolf. ¡°Why is he not responding?¡± She turned to me as if I would know the answer to her query. ¡°Enya! Why do you look so petrified? Tell me what is going on?¡± She was no longer trying to get at my throat. ¡°I heard¡ª heard him growl in pain, not just any growl. It was monstrous!¡± I said, and a gulp ran down her throat. ¡°We need to break down the door,¡± I suggested, but she shook her head at me violently. ¡°No! I think we¨Cshould wait.¡± She was shaking when she asked me to not break down the door. ¡°Are you kidding me? This is not the right time to be afraid of what is inside. If something happened to Maynard, we needed to hurry up.¡± The moment she realized Maynard could be in danger, she stepped away from me. I raised my hands, and instead of breaking them down, I broke the lock. As soon as Christina heard the click, she crashed the door open and sprinted inside, only to let out a yelp of horror. ************************* Comment your thoughts on this chapter... Chapter 271 Chapter 271 271¨CPick Up! Enya¡®s POV: ¡°Enya!¡± she let out a cry, looking around the empty bathroom. I stormed inside and lost my senses. There was just a broken sink and then a broken window. Maynard was nowhere in the bathroom anymore. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Christina let out a cry, looking at the window. ¡°He climbed through the window and ran out, but why?¡± I was lost as to why he would choose to leave out of the window rather than take the door. ¡°We should leave the academy and follow the trail,¡± I suggested, but she shook her head once again. ¡°What if there is no trail?¡± She raised her voice at me as if I knew what was going on. ¡°Christina! You need to get your shit together. We don¡®t know if he left on his will or some monster dragged him out,¡± I had to be honest with her. She cannot look away from the truth and expect things to be fine on their own. ¡°Now let¡®s go.¡± The two of us walked out of the room and bumped into Lazlo and Zander. ¡°Hey!¡± Lazlo said, scanning us from head to toe. ¡°Are you two okay?¡± he asked, and Christina shook her head while I nodded mine. ¡°Okay! Hear me out,¡± I said, watching Zander roll his eyes at us. They were wet from the rain, so whoever took Maynard must have left some sort of trail. If only the rain had not wiped it clean already ¡°Maynard is missing!¡± Christina took the lead since it was regarding her mate. Zander and Lazlo shared a nce and then watched our faces cluelessly. ¡°I am sorry! Say it again? Who is missing now?¡± Lazlo inquired of me with the most judgmental look on his face. ¡°AHH! The monster took away another one of Enya¡®s mates,¡± || should have known Zander would create a drama. Since he had heard us talk in the cabin, he was now using that little piece of information to pin Maynard¡®s abduction on me. ¡°Back off!¡± Lazlo grunted, showing him his palm. ¡°Why would the monster want Maynard?¡± Christina was obviously listening to her brother. ¡°Remember, he is jealous of whoever gets too close to Enya.¡± Zander winked. ¡°We can look at you the same way. You were hurt because you were attacked and now you can¡®t mark me. You are the only one who is suggesting Maynard had something going on. So you could be the only one worried about Maynard marking me. So tell me, where were you when Maynard went missing?¡± I stated very calmly, not letting his taunts get to me. I remember he threatened to take revenge on all of us. Aenean ¡°I was with Lazlo,¡± he said. ¡°When I called Christina, I was already outside the academy and in sight of Lazlo, who was also taking a stroll on the road. Ever since then we haven¡®t left each other¡®s sight,¡± Zander stated very confidently, and Lazlo nodded to support his ims. ¡°If we are done pointing fingers at each other, I think we should leave to search for Maynard now,¡± Lazlo interrupted us at the right moment. Zander and I had only turned against each other ever since that incident in the cabin happened. It was just bizarre that he nned the date. He chose the ce but used me of his attack. ¡°But what happened? How the hell did he go missing, and how do you know he is missing and not out on a stroll?¡± Zander was still rtively calmer than us. He was probably thinking we girls were just overreacting. ¡°One second he is in the bathroom, and the next second he is missing. He opened the bathroom door and found him gone. There is a window broken down, so I am assuming he ran out of there.¡± I exined everything to them and lost them in thest part. ¡°He escaped? But you said something got him.¡± Lazlo grimaced in bewilderment. ¡°I mean, I heard some noises from inside. Some weird grunting that didn¡®t sound like Maynard¡®s wolf.¡± | exined, and he then faintly nodded at me. ¡°I am calling his number and he is not picking up either,¡± Christina said in tears. ¡°Where is Thiago?¡± It was then Zander brought him up, making us all go silent and share a nce. ¡°I don¡®t know. Why are you asking?¡± I asked, almost in a defensive tone. ¡°Isn¡®t it weird how he is the one missing every time something happens to one of us?¡± Zander stated this casually, but he knew what he was doing. ¡°Because we all cannot stick together all the times,¡± I defended Thiago, noticing Lazlo picking up his phone and probably calling Thiago. ¡°He is not picking up my calls,¡± Lazlo pouted, staring at me for a reaction. ¡°As if he would pick up your calls after all the arguments you two have been having.¡± | rolled my eyes and tried calling Thiago myself. He didn¡®t pick up my calls, either. ¡°Why don¡®t you try calling Maynard?¡± Zander suggested as he sat down on the bed carelessly. ¡°I did. He is not picking up my calls,¡± Christina answered. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am asking Enya, why doesn¡®t she give it a try?¡± His eyes held poison. He was putting us against each other, and it wasn¡®t the right thing to do in a situation like this. ¡°One of us is missing, and this is how you are trying to help us?¡± I raised my voice, but noticed the smirk growing across his lips. ¡°Call him.¡± That demand came from Christina¡®s lips. I turned to her in shock and stared at her in disbelief. ¡°You are going to let your brother get into your head and ruin everything you have with your mate?¡± I asked, not ready to fall prey to Zander¡®s toxic schemes. ¡°Well, then call him and prove him wrong,¡± she demanded, even stubbornly this time. Her eyes had tears in them. Good job hurting your sister, Zander. I cannot believe how someone could be so maniptive. ¡°Fine, I will do that, but remember you will never forgive yourself for doubting your mate,¡± I said, and noticed Lazlo lowering his head. We have all been through this shit. We learn and grow to respect and trust our mates. ¡°Trust cannot be bought from a shop. A trustworthy person today can break your trust tomorrow. The only person who we should rely on is ourselves. Never look away from the red gs.¡± Zander said as he tried to bnce his phone on the tip of his finger. ¡°Fine.¡± | stared into Christina¡®s eyes and dialed Maynard¡®s number. Ring.. And then he picked up my call on the very first ring. ******** What happened in the bathroom. Also, I will be updating a new chapter for Sharing Beatrice¨CA Luna To Her Stepbrothers. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 272 Maybe I Can Treat You Better Maynard¡¯s POV: Few Hours Ago: After we came back from the cabin, Zander left for a stroll, and worries engulfed Christina. I walked her to the rooftop to get some fresh air, but it didn¡®t do much because soon her brother rang her phone. I knew he would worry her about something again. ¡°You guys talk while I go to the restroom,¡± | excused myself, not wanting to stand there and watch her fret over her brother. If only she¡®d let me help her, I¡®d stay around. Otherwise, I feel like a third wheeling. I walked downstairs and to the room when I realized Thiago hadn¡®te out of the bathroom this whole time. ¡°Boy! Come out!¡± I yelled, picking up a shirt to change into after taking a shower. ¡°I swear you are not even doing anything in there,¡± I added after he didn¡®t respond to me. ¡°Ugh! ¡°He just goes into the bathroom and then vanishes,¡± Iined, reaching for the door and banging it hard. ¡°Thiago!¡± I yelled his name, waiting for him to at least tell me how much more time I had. ¡°Thiago! Bloody hell,e out!¡± I yelled and banged harder this time. However, I heard something inside this time. ¡°URGHHH!¡± There was a little growl, almost as if somebody was preventing the transition. ¡°Thiago! Hey! Dude, are you okay in there?¡± Panic struck me when my wolf felt the pain of another alpha. ¡°Thiago! Let mee in. I know something is wrong. I might be able to help you.¡± Now that Enya was no longer my subject of interest, I didn¡®t feel any animosity toward Thiago. Back then, I got super jealous of him, but things have changed now. I no longer felt any anger toward Thiago or Lazlo. Suddenly, the door opened just a little bit, and I knew Thiago needed my help. It was unlike him to need help, so it was serious. I squeezed inside and a gasp heaved across my lips instantly. ¡°Dude! What the fuck!¡± | gasped, looking around for a towel to help him with the bleeding. Thiago was all messed up. He had cut himself and was bleeding crazy. ¡°I needed to stop h¡ª¨C¨Cim from taking over,¡± he muttered in pain, leaning back against the wall. He hurt himself so that he could prevent his Lycan from taking over. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thiago! Why is this happening?¡± I asked him, covering his wounds and watching his veins pop out as if the Lycan was still trying toe out. ¡°It isplicated. I had to let hi¡ª¨Cm take over.¡± He was in excruciating pain. I felt bad for him. He didn¡®t deserve it, nobody does. ¡°We need to get you help. You are bleeding excessively and now you are not letting him take over, so you are not healing,¡± I told Thiago as I tried to walk him out of the bathroom. He suddenly flipped and pushed me back, breaking the sink. ¡°I am so sorry! It was¨Cnt me,¡± He suddenly apologized and crouched down. ¡°Hey, it is okay. We sho¨C¡± I paused when I heard somebody entering the room. We both stared at each other and then zipped our lips tightly to avoid getting heard. But Thiago kept grunting and mumbling. Enya started getting suspicious because she was calling to see who was inside. ¡°We need to leave through the window,¡± I told Thiago, who faintly nodded. He didn¡®t want anybody to find out yet, so I respected his decision. It took me some minutes to get him out of the window, but the moment we were in the wild, he sprinted into the woods. ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed, running after him. I wouldn¡®t want him out there on his own. Just a few steps into the woods, I found Thiago crouched down and throwing up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I stopped near him and watched him suffer. It was so painful to see him like this. ¡°Why did you let him take over?¡± I asked. ¡°It was the only option to save Enya.¡± He answered and raised his face to look me in the eye. I was shocked. ¡°You surrendered for her?¡± I mean, I wanted to know how much someone can love someone. I don¡®t ever remember feeling that way about anyone. Huh! No wonder I didn¡¯t deserve Enya. ¡°We should tell Enya,¡± I said simply, and he shook his head vigorously. ¡°No! She is already having trouble of her own. I don¡®t want her to stress out about me. She has been through enough, Maynard. She shouldn¡®t be dealing with my mess, either. ¡°The more he showed his affection and care for her, the more ipetent | felt. He knew how to keep a gem like her, whereas Lazlo and I just ruined everything. ¡°Okay, I will help you then. Is there a way to control the Lycan? I mean, we get dizzy when wee into contact with Wolfbane. How does wolfbane work for you?¡± I asked him, hearing my phone beep in my pocket. Christina kept blowing up my phone, but I didn¡®t answer her calls. Right now, I needed to be with Thiago and pay full attention to him. ¡°I just don¡®t know. It is confusing. Until I let him take full control, I was not a Lycan. I don¡®t know how to exin this, but you can inject wolfbane into me and silver directly into my bloodstream to weaken him. There is no other alternative.¡± While Thiago was exining everything to me while panting and grunting. ¡°So you are not a Lycan yet?¡± I asked in confusion. ¡°I am cursed to be one. My wolf is a regr powerful Alpha, but the curse has gotten to him with time. I am supposed to be a full Lycan anytime soon, and before that, we must get full information on the Lycans. I am now beginning to feel his heat in me and I am scared for everyone around me, especially Enya.¡± Thiago had tears in his eyes when talking about her. ¡°I have never loved anyone more than her. If anything happens to me, promise me you will take care of her.¡± It scared me when Thiago held my hand and begged me to take care of her. ¡°I will.¡± | nodded. ¡°No! You promise me you will mark her and keep her close and safe,¡± His demand left me speechless. That¡®s when I saw Enya ringing my phone. ¡°It is her, isn¡®t it? She must be worried about me. Don¡®t make her wait, just tell her we are in a bar.¡± It surprised me how he didn¡®t want her to worry for a second, and here I ignored Christina¡®s calls so easily. ************************** What are your thoughts on Maynard and Thiago bonding again? Chapter 273 Chapter 273 273-The Red In His Eyes Enya¡¯s POV: ¡°Hello?¡± Maynard answered my call, and all eyes turned to me. ¡°Umm! Hey there. Where did you go? We thought you were in the bathroom.¡± I was trying to sound normal while Christina was staring at me with big tears in her eyes. ¡°Oh! I was not in the bathroom. Thiago and I left earlier to go to a bar. We have been stressed out so much that we decided to take some time off for ourselves.¡± Maynard sounded normal, way too normal. ¡°Christina has been calling you.¡± I felt awkward talking about her when she was right there. ¡°I am so sorry; I might not have seen her call. Okay, let her know I am fine and I will catch up with her in a few hours, okay?¡± Maynard seemed to be in a hurry. What¡®s weird is that there was no noise behind him. In fact, I heard birds chirping as if they were in the open air. ¡°Thank goodness everything is fine.¡± I disconnected the phone from my ear and cleared my throat, acting like there was nothing to be worried about. ¡°Noments on why he picked up your call and not his mate¡® s?¡± Zander let out a chuckle, shaking his head while lying down on the bed. ¡°But why is the window broken? You heard someone inside, so who was in here if none of us were in here?¡± Lazlo was the only one who decided to skip the drama around and think more properly. ¡°You guys are going to act like everything is fine? You can y the detective game, I am done here,¡± Christina finally spoke up after remaining silent for a few minutes. ¡°Christina!¡± I ran after her to make her understand there was nothing going on between Maynard and me. ¡°No! stop. Just admit it, he will never love me the way he loved you. It is obvious.¡± Christina stopped in her tracks when we were in the hallway and turned to look at me. She was crying and hyperventting. ¡°I¡®m such a moron to think we can ever be mine.¡± My heart broke seeing her like that ¡°You are thinking it all wrong. If he loved me, he would never have left me. He loves you. The changes he disyed and the maturity he showed in thest few months are because of you. He used to be so aggressive and so demanding, but with you, he is an entirely different person. He wants to be a better person, the best alpha for you. Please don¡®t let Zander get into your head.¡± I requested her to not ruin her rtionship with Maynard for her bitter brother. This was the first time she didn¡®t jump on me for calling her brother maniptive. ¡°So there is nothing going on between you two?¡± She asked softly, her eyes staring at me for a genuine response. ¡°You are the one with the mark. Decide for yourself who he wants.¡± I gave her a smile before walking past her into the room. Lazlo was still trying to figure out the mystery of the broken window in the bathroom. ¡°You heard someone in there?¡± He asked me the moment entered the room. I replied, ¡°I did.¡± ¡°It is not looking good. What if the monster was here?¡± Lazlo seemed on the edge of his seat. I know he was worried about my safety. ¡°Let the otherse back and then we can discuss this,¡± / suggested, and we all mutually shook on it. Sitting in an awkward silence where Zander would once in a while either scoff or taunt us was very ufortable. ¡°Hey,¡± Lazlo sat in my bed and whispered, ¡°I saw you arguing with Oswin in the hallway. I am assuming things didn¡®t go well,¡± he said, stroking the mark behind his ear. ¡°Well, it appears as if my mother was not a very nice person to him and his mother,¡± I felt weird talking about my mother who I always remembered as this kind, polite and selfless woman. ¡°Oh!¡± he eximed in sorrow. ¡°It is weird how we think we know someone, but we don¡®t.¡± He added. ¡°Where did you get this scar from?¡± I asked him and he frowned, making me turn to him and gently reach for the scar behind his ear. ¡°This has been there ever since I remember it,¡± but he didn¡®t seem too interested in talking about it. Or maybe it was because there was nothing special about that scar. ¡°So, are you going to speak to Oswin again?¡± He asked, and I rested my head back against the wall. ¡°I am not sure if he wants to speak to you. Lazlo, I need to find out all about my family. There has to be a reason why I got all these powers and mates as a curse. ¡°Please, no offense,¡± I said, and heughed sweetly. ¡°I understand,¡± He agreed with me. Before our conversation could even proceed, the door opened and Maynard marched inside with Thiago, who looked all wasted. ¡°Oh!¡± Lazlo got out of bed to support Thiago, but was rejected. Thiago nuzzled him away andnded in his bed. It was weird to see Maynard and Thiago hanging out together. ¡°How much did he drink?¡± rolling out of the bed, I asked Maynard, who scratched the back of his neck and cleared his throat but then didn¡®t answer me. ¡°So, you guys were worried about us? Did something happen?¡± The way he dodged my question kind of got me curious. ¡°We heard someone in the bathroom, but then there was nobody in there except for a broken window.¡± Lazlo proceeded to talk while I got near Thiago. I watched him open his eyes and then look away instantly. Something didn¡®t seem right. I could smell the booze on him, but there was more. He was avoiding looking me in the eye. ¡°Oh! That¡®s weird.¡± Maynard seemed rather chill. Somebody was in our bathroom and that¡®s all he had to say? ¡°Hey babe,¡± Maynard then focused on Christina, who clearly avoided him. ... ¡°I am so sorry I couldn¡®t hear my phone.¡± He apologized, flopping down with her and trying to reach for her hand. ¡°I will see how you react when I ignore you and attend somebody else¡®s calls,¡± That taunt was a clear warning to Maynard. He let out a chuckle and then hugged her, trying to make amends with her. But I couldn¡®t look away from Thiago. ¡°I know you are hiding something from me, and I will find it out.¡± I bent over Thiago and whispered in his ear. He opened his eyes in shock, and that¡®s when I noticed. His crystal gray eyes had turned muddy. There was a little corner that was turning red now. ************************Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Read Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 274¨CLosing Myself Maynard¡®s POV: After an awkward conversation where the entire time I had to pretend like I was invested in finding out who was in the bathroom, we finally gave it a rest and went to bed. I noticed Enya looking all agitated. Of course, she had figured something was up. Christina cuddled in my bed with me for the night. I didn¡®t want to upset her, but somehow I would always end up hurting her. It would be around midnight when my phone beeped and so did Thiago¡®s at the same time. I sneakily got a hold of my phone and checked for a message from Enya. She had made a group chat to have a word with both of us. From N?velDrama.Org. Enya: Get your asses out of bed and meet me at the rooftop in 5 minutes. Thiago: I am actually very sleepy. I knew he didn¡®t want to face her. He was so consumed by trying to keep her safe that he was now hiding his own suffering from her. Enya: Don¡®t make me kick your ass out of bed. A smile crept over my lips when watching her scold Thiago. She was really something else. It reminded me of the time when I used to sneak into her bed to cuddle with her. Waking up to her sticking to my chest was just a distant yet so dear memory to me. However, I hugged Christina tightly because she was now my mate. I truly loved and adored her. Thiago: Okay! Obviously, Thiago gave up. There was no way he could say no to such an angry little bird. After I saw Enya leave the room, I sneaked out of bed and followed her. I did notice Thiago moving in his bed. I believe he will soon follow us. Once I was on the rooftop, I found Enya walking to and fro angrily. ¡°Hey! Don¡®t tell me you wanted us here to stargaze with you,¡± || joked, shoving my hands in my shorts pocket. It was extremely cold in here. Instead of responding to me, she only red at my face. ¡°Whoa! What¡¯s with that scowling face?¡± I joked, but visibly she wasn¡®t in a very great mood. ¡°Tell me the truth,¡± she said, pouting and folding her arms over her chest. ¡°What truth?¡± I yed a fool, and she rolled her eyes at me. ¡°Maynard! I am not a fool. Tell me what happened. Where were you guys?¡± She asked as she deepened her stare. ¡°We were at a bar,¡± I said again, but the little detective didn¡®t believe me. ¡°Then why did both of you have mud under your shoes?¡± I knew she was onto something. She wasn¡®t the type who could be fooled easily. ¡°Fine, I will tell you the truth.¡± I just don¡®t know what it was about her, but I always act immature whenever I am around here. Or, to put it another way, I act more fun when I¡®m with her. ¡°We had sex in the woods,¡± As soon as I said that, she frowned and lunged at me to punch me in the chest. ¡°Hey, little warrior, calm down,¡± Iughed, pulling away from her andughing at her. ¡°Enya!¡± | then stopped running and looked at her seriously. ¡°You need to stop,¡± Imanded, and she stopped dead in her tracks. ¡°I don¡®t want to make that mistake again. You are making me lose my loyalty to Christina.¡± I just felt like letting her know. Those cute big gray eyes of hers, with her red pouty lips and ck hair. I just couldn¡®t help but want to caress those pink cheeks of hers. She was shocked when she heard me, and I felt guilty. It was just that whenever shemunicated directly with me or whenever we were alone, I¡®d lose control. But I guess it was only because she was very attractive and we had a history together. It was then Thiago walked onto the rooftop, and I thanked him mentally. She turned to him and frowned. ¡°You two said nothing is wrong, then exin this to me.¡± She reached him so aggressively that he stopped and stepped back. She grabbed his face and turned it to me, showcasing his eyes. Thiago freed himself and walked over to me. ¡°I¡®m fine,¡± he said. ¡°I¡®m gonna punch the Lycan out of you if you didn¡¯t tell me the truth,¡± she warned him, walking over to him with her little feet. She was much shorter than us but still full of sass and attitude. Even Thiago turned to her and chuckled a little. ¡°I¡®m fine, trust me,¡± he said when she narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°No, you are not. You were in the bathroom, weren¡®t you?¡± she dered. Her investigation was on point. ¡°I want to know what is going on. If you truly see me as your mate, you will tell me the truth.¡± She then calmed down and poured, probably melting Thiago¡®s heart. ¡°Enya!¡± heined, sighing in exhaustion. ¡°I¡®m serious. You don¡®t want to share anything with me anymore. Have you not forgiven me yet?¡± She seemed to be on the verge of crying. I noticed Thiago¡¯s body moving. They wanted to be left alone. ¡°I¡®ll head downstairs. If Christina wakes up, she wille looking for me,¡± I said without waiting for their reaction. I walked downstairs, swimming through my thoughts when I felt something breaking inside me. ¡®Hey, what¡®s up with you?¡® I asked May. ¡®Our mate is in danger,¡® May replied, grunting in pain. ¡®What? She is fine. Thiago got her.¡®I shook my head and continued walking when May knocked sense into me. ¡®That girl is not our mate, May. I¡®m talking about our mate, Christina!¡® When my wolf had to remind me that Christina is now my mate, I felt a wave of guilt wash over me. And then his words rang through my ears. ¡®She is in danger?¡® I rushed over to the room and found her missing. Where is she?¡® I asked May, relying on him to sniff her scent out. He started guiding me, and now I was wandering through the hallways in a panic. May took me to the ground floor, straight to Mr. Tripper¡®s office. My heart began to pound when I mmed the door open and saw the sight so terrorizing that, for a moment, I felt like burning the world down. Her clothes were on the floor, with her body was on the table. She had her legs spread while he was between them. It took me a minute to understand. He was on top of her. *********************** A New chapter of Sharing Beatrice¨CA Luna To Her Stepbrothers is up. Go check it out. Also, leave a comment to let me know who is reading. As for this chapter, what do you think is going to happen? a big change will happen after this chapter. 87.87% Chapter 275 Chapter 275 275-The Beginning of The End Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: ¡°What do you want to do today?¡± Emelia, a young teen, asked her best friend for the second time. ¡°I want to go explore the other side of the world.¡± Hazel excitedly turned to Emelia. The two were inseparable ever since they met at the age of six. ¡°You mean the werewolf packs?¡± Emelia¡®s eyes grew double the size when hearing her friend¡®s desire to see the werewolves. ¡°Yes, isn¡®t it intriguing to you that they can turn into an animal?¡± Hazel was always interested in learning new things and about new creatures. Emelia, however, loved ying it safe. ¡°I don¡®t think the coven would very much like this. We shouldn¡®t get ourselves into a mess,¡± Emelia suggested. The two had been preparing for years for this day. Soon they would turn 16 and then they will be granted a special power that they would share. They will also be allowed to use magic for the benefit of others. ¡°Don¡®t be a buzzkill. It will be fine. Nobody would notice. Besides, I stole something the other day from the mother witch.¡± Hazel pulled out a little bottle of blue liquid that could forge a scent and mislead others. ¡°Ah! This is a scentmill. You shouldn¡¯t have stolen it. ¡°Mother Witch would find out and get angry at us.¡± Emelia shook her head as she sat and watched Hazel smile and spread her arms on the grass. ¡°She would not. There was so much stuff in that closet, she probably doesn¡®t even remember how many scentmills she has.¡± Hazel shrugged her shoulders, caring less. ¡°Hazel! We will get in trouble. We are not supposed to use magic until we turn 16.¡± Hazel was always a carefree girl, and Emelia was always by the rules. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ugh! Try to have some fun, Emelia. There is always something intriguing about doing forbidden things.¡± Hazel got up and sat face¨Cto¨Cface with Emelia, who didn¡®t look too sure. ¡°We will drink some of this and then enter the werewolfnd. The packs!¡± She corrected herself and rolled her eyes. ¡°You know they forbid magic, right? If we enter their territory and get caught, they will kill us.¡± Emelia was shaking just at the thought of getting caught by those merciless creatures. ¡°Ugh! That¡®s why we will use this scentmill. It will make us smell like a werewolf.¡± She smiled. ¡°Nobody would ever know we are witches. Not even for a lifetime. You see, this scentmill is a powerful serum. It can do wonders if you are creative with it.¡± Hazel was pretty persuasive when she needed something. ¡°You won¡®t let me go alone, would you?¡± Using her charms and her sad voice, Hazel knew how to make Emelia ept her offer. ¡°Good.¡± Hazel smiled when Emelia agreed with her. ¡°Now.¡± Hazel opened the bottle and drank a little of the blue liquid. ¡°Your turn.¡± She then handed it over to Emelia, who reluctantly took a sip from it. ¡°What is going on here?¡± At the moment Emelia was going to return the bottle to Hazel, an elderly witch spotted them in the garden. Emelia instantly hit the bottle and presented herself with obedience. ¡°Go back inside and work,¡± the witch ordered, and the two young girls ran inside. Emelia forgot about Hazel¡®s n. She thought Hazel was joking and was probably not realizing how risky it was for them to enter the area of the werewolves. However, Hazel didn¡®t think the same. She was still adamant about sneaking out and exploring the werewolf life. ¡°Are youing or not?¡± Hazel whispered to Emelia, who was getting ready to head out of the kitchen and go home. ¡°What? I thought you would be over the idea by now.¡± Emelia frowned. ¡°No! Let¡®s go,¡± Hazel grabbed her hand and dragged her along. Just when everybody had fallen asleep, Hazel and Emelia sneaked out. The two aimlessly strolled down an empty road. Emelia knew it was a risky n, but she just wanted to apany Hazel and make sure she didn¡®t get into any trouble. ¡°Look! Over there!¡± Hazel pointed at the bar. The two girls stood afar, watching young girls dressed up in exposed clothes and making out with boys. ¡°This looks intriguing.¡± Hazel lowered her face and grimaced at the white dress she had been wearing ever since she was born. ¡°I think we should go home. This ce looks devilish to me.¡± Emelia felt it right in her heart that something was wrong. ¡°Oh,e on! We havee this far. Let¡®s enjoy it a bit,¡± Hazel pressured Emelia. Since they weren¡®t allowed to use any electronic devices or the inte, this life was an entirely new world to them. Hazel grabbed Emelia¡®s hand and made her walk over to the club. The two were interrupted on their way inside by a guard, who didn¡®t look very friendly. ¡°Your ID?¡± the big guy, wearing all ck, asked. ¡°We left it at home,¡± the girls answered, and the guard shook his head at them. ¡°Then you are not allowed,¡± he said, not even giving them another look and focusing on the others in the line. ¡°This is a sign. Let¡®s go back,¡± Emelia whispered in her ear, shaking due to the crowd¡®s being so loud. ¡°No, let me think of something.¡± Hazel knew they were underage, but she hadn¡®te all the way here to back away. ¡°Look! That boy over there,¡± Hazel pointed at the boy across the street, selling movie tickets. ¡°What are you pointing at him for now?¡± Emelia questioned, her heart pounding in her head. ¡°Just follow me, okay?¡± Hazel said, holding Emelia¡®s hand and dragging her to the end of the street. ¡°Hey there,¡± Hazel greeted the guy, passing him a sexy smile. The boy was just their age and not very intrigued by meeting them. ¡°Do you want a ticket?¡± he asked instead of starting a conversation. ¡°We were thinking, how about you lend us your ID?¡± Hazel ran her fingers over the ticket he was holding and expected help from the boy. ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?¡± the boy pulled away from them, giving them a quizzical stare. Hazel was shocked. They didn¡®t need an ID back in the coven. They were living in the deep forest where no werewolf or other creatures coulde across their territory due to the protection spell. ¡°I can help you girls.¡± The girls then heard someone from behind them. The young boy was just their age, but he was surrounded by guards and cars. ¡°That is a rich one,¡± Hazel whispered, her eyes shining at the sight of the young man. **************************** Chapter 276 Chapter 276 276 The Beginning Up Her RIBE Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: ¡°Hey.¡± The boy smiled. ¡°I am Shaun, the future Alpha King. I have never seen you two in my pack before.¡± The girls didn¡®t need to ask him twice who he was. He was the Alpha King¡®s son. He was going to be the leader of all the alphas. ¡°How about you twoe join me?¡± Shaun offered them, and Hazel rushed inside his Lamborghini with Emelia, who was at this pointpletely lost. ¡°Why did we get into his car?¡± Emelia whispered in Hazel¡®s ear, shaking and sticking close to her. Once the car hit the road, Shaun turned to them to offer them drinks. ¡°We cannot drink outside because we are underage. But doing the forbidden things is what life is all about.¡± He smiled at the girls, his words impressing Hazel. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°I am believing you two are rogues,¡± as he couldn¡®t figure out which pack they were from. He assumed the girls were rogues. Hence, it exins why they didn¡®t have IDs. ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Hazel shyly answered, not knowing much about Rogue¡®s life, ¡°I am Hazel,¡± she blinked her beautiful eyshes to mesmerize the future Alpha King. ¡°And who is that scared kitten behind you?¡± Shaun seemed to be taking more interest in Emelia. The smile from Hazel¡®s face washed away when she saw Shaun staring at Emelia. ¡°She is Emelia. She is a coward.¡± Hazel rolled her eyes. ¡°She was scared you would kidnap us,¡± she then added, while Emelia looked shocked. ¡°I think she is intelligent. And I love careful and intelligent girls,¡± he said as he praised Emelia. ¡°You know, you remind me of my friend. She recently found a friend and seems like she is happier to spend time with him than me,¡± He pouted sadly as he recalled the girl he wanted to be his mate. ¡°So, where are we headed?¡± Hazel inquired of the Alpha king. She wanted the attention to herself, but Shaun wouldn¡®t shut up talking about Emelia and her simrities with his crush. ¡°How about we go to my mansion? Don¡®t worry, I live there alone. My dad got me that mansion to have fun and host parties there,¡± Shaun stated with pride. Every time he would talk about his wealth, Hazel¡®s eyes would shine brighter than the stars. ¡°We will go home now,¡± Emelia suggested, but it wasn¡®t what Hazel wanted. ¡°How about we drop her here? She knows the way home,¡± Hazel red at Emelia while suggesting they leave her on the side of the road. ¡°Whoa! That¡®s harsh. She is your friend, and you want to drop her in the middle of the road?¡± Shaun didn¡®t look too impressed with Hazel¡®s idea of leaving a friend behind because she was too afraid to attend Shaun at his mansion. ¡°I was just joking, Oh My God!¡± Hazel faked augh, shaking her head at herself for being too desperate. Shaun took them to his mansion and gave them some beer and non¨Calcoholic drinks because he noticed Emelia was not in the mood to try anything. ¡°Wow! this is so pretty,¡± Hazel eximed as she walked around the mansion,plimenting everything, while Emelia stood by the pool, awkwardly holding the ss in her hand. ¡°You are not very fond of me, are you?¡± Shaun asked Emelia, who steadily pulled away from him. ¡°I am not good at small talk,¡± she said, trying to give him a hint that she wasn¡®t interested in having a conversation with him. ¡°But I want to talk to you. You seem timid andforting.¡± His way ofpleting her surprised her. ¡°Comforting?¡± she asked in confusion. ¡°Yes! as if you are a boat in the middle of a storm. As if you are a healer and I am a patient,¡± he said, drawing closer to her. ¡°I think my friend likes you.¡± Emelia immediately dragged Hazel into the middle of the conversation. She knew her friend too well. Hazel would love to date Shaun. ¡°But I like you. The moment I saw you, I knew you were my type.¡± Emelia intrigued Shaun. He had seen many girls like Hazel, but they didn¡®t impress him much. But Emelia was different and unique. ¡°Oh!¡± Emelia whispered. ¡°Maybe if you give me a chance to get to know me, you will like me too?¡± Shaun suggested, but at the same time, his eyes traveled to her lips. This was the first time Emelia got a boy¡®s attention. Back in the forest, every young wizard was into Hazel. ¡°I think you are very beautiful,¡± Shaun whispered before he crashed his lips against hers. A spark ran through Emelia¡®s body after being touched for the first time in her life. She didn¡®t want him to stop. He deepened the kiss while snatching the ss out of her hand and dropping it on the floor. Hazel¡®s attention was caught by the noise. She ran outside to check up on Emelia and was stunned to see Shaun and Emelia making out like crazy. ¡°What a fucking bitch.¡± The tears in her eyes were her dreams of making an Alpha King fall for her. She thought she shouldn¡®t have brought Emelia with her. But she never saw her as apetition ¡°You will pay for this,¡± she said, making a n to get rid of Emelia and save Shaun for herself. ¡°Emelia! We need to go.¡± She then pretended to be nervous and broke the two apart. ¡°What happened?¡± Shaun stepped forward to offer his help. ¡°It¡®s just¡ª we need to go.¡± Hazel eyed Emelia, who understood something was probably up. ¡°I need to go,¡± Emelia repeated after Hazel, but it upset Shaun. ¡°When are we meeting again?¡± Shaun asked, running after them once he realized they were not even going to let him drop them off at home. ¡°Very soon! I will bring her to you myself,¡± Hazel promised, taking Emelia with her back into the first. The two girls ran until they came through the protection spell. Once theynded on the grass, Emelia shylyughed. ¡°I cannot believe I am going to say this, but your idea was the best. I had the best night of my life.¡± She expressed happiness to Hazel. But little did she know, Hazel had nned a whole new ending for her fairytale. ************************* Comment down your thoughts on this backstory, it will reveal almost everything about the curses. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 277-The Big Departure Enya¡®s POV: I was able to loosen up a bit when Maynard left. I didn¡®t get time to think about what had just happened between him and me, but I believed we needed to not be around for some time. As for Thiago, he casually walked over to the edge and looked down to let out a scoff. ¡°Life is such an unpredictable bitch. It makes you hate every bit of it and then shoves the most perfect person in your life. Just when you think you are done with life, you fall in love with that perfect person. And now the departure is going to be painful.¡± His words came from deep inside his heart. I bet he had tears in his eyes, but because he kept wandering around, I couldn¡®t get a good look at them. ¡°Maybe that¡®s life¡®s way of telling you to love life and try to save yourself for that perfect person?¡± I didn¡®t know how else to tell him I cared about him, that I loved him. ¡°Ah, Enya! If only life was that simple. But it is not. We are given demons that are trying toe out, break the shell, and hurt the most precious people we hold.¡± I have never heard him talk so deeply before. It was scary how he sounded exhausted with life. ¡°I just want to know what is going on with you, Thiago. I saw the red color in your eyes. That only indicates¡± | paused when Thiago looked my way and the red in his eyes shone. ¡°That the Lycan has found its way to take over me?¡± He finished the sentence for me. ¡°It was inevitable. We couldn¡®t hold it for too long. It is still a miracle that I survived the curse for so long. But now that the time hase, I want to know more about my Lycan and how to¡ª¨C¡± he paused just when I narrowed my eyes at him. ¡°How to what?¡± I sounded aggressive and demanding. ¡°Look! The Lycan cannot be left around to wander. Especially mine. It is created with magic. You all will need a weapon to¨C¡± Once again, I didn¡®t let him finish. ¡°No! Just shut up. We will find a way to break this curse. I am a witch¨C¡ª I can definitely learn some magic and reverse the curse.¡± I was hyped all of a sudden. Why hadn¡®t I thought of it before? As a witch myself, I can take care of it. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Enya! It is not that simple. I havee across many witches; nobody could undo it.¡± The defeated look on his face upset me. I never knew Thiago to be the type who would give up. ¡°Okay, so we will do some research. I mean, we can now ask Christina about that library and we can do some research on how to control your Lycan or how to break the curse,¡± I was shaking when I suggested we look for ways to save him instead of kill him, like he was suggesting. ¡°Oh Enya!¡± He shook his head and smiled weakly. ¡°Fine. But if it didn¡®t work, then we would look for a weapon to kill me when the time is right.¡± The words from his lips angered me once again. I turned my face to the other side and grumbled. ¡°Hey!¡± he approached me but didn¡®t touch me. I noticed how his hand would try to reach out for me before he would pull it back. ¡°What? Are you too afraid to touch me now?¡± That was it. If he hadn¡®t forgiven me already, he needed to tell me. I could not watch him slip away from me. ¡°What? no!¡± He shook his head faintly, smiling sweetly at the same time. ¡°Then why can¡®t you touch me? Every time your hand reaches for me, you just pull away from me. Have you not forgiven me? If not, then let me know so that I can¡ª¨C¡± I was going on and on with tears in my eyes when he suddenly cupped my face in his hands and crashed his lips over mine. The sweet taste of cherries couldn¡®t evenpete with the taste of his lips. I felt my body melting when he rubbed his lips all over mine and then broke the kiss, but kept breathing on my lips. ¡°Happy now?¡± he whispered, smiling on my lips. ¡°I don¡®t know what happened. Can we try it again?¡± I yed a fool. Heughed and then gently brushed his lips all over my chin, leading down to my neck. I found him licking my neck, just right where he had marked me. Every time his tongue would lick the mark, I would feel this enthusiasm in my body that I couldn¡®t exin. ¡°I wish I could mark you,¡± I whispered. I wish I hadn¡®t. He pulled away just a little and then shook his head at the idea. ¡°Why not?¡± I inquired of him. ¡°It¡®s different now. Things have changed since I marked you. My Lycan has more control over me now. I heard if a Lycan scratches you or bites you, you turn into one.¡± Thiago exined why it is no longer possible for me to mark him. ¡°That is why I am afraid of touching you.¡± He sounded so sad when expressing why we can¡®t be together anymore. ¡°I have been trying to learn to stay away from you. So far I was doing well, but this night made me lose my C¨C¨C¡± he was exining things to me when we heard loud screaminging from downstairs. It was as if a war was happening. The look we shared was a scared look. We were afraid of the monster attacking someone again. We started sprinting downstairs, and the sight shocked us. Everybody hade out of their rooms to stare at the dead body on the ground floor. ¡°What the fuck!¡± Lazlo gasped, his eyes staring at all the blood. Zander looked around for his sister, who was crying and sobbing in the corner of the hallway. She seemed to be in a messed up state too. ¡°Oh, no!¡± | eximed in sorrow. ¡°Maynard! No!¡± I broke down the moment I saw the dead body. It was too soon for things to be over for Maynard. ****************************** What are your thoughts on this chapter? Leave ament in the review section. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 278 Let¡¯s Steal Her Shine Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: ¡°When are we heading out again?¡± Emelia asked Hazel. It¡®s been three days since they had an encounter with the Alpha King, and Emelia couldn¡®t shut up about how good he tasted. ¡°Weren¡®t you the one who was scared of the idea of leaving?¡± Hazel secretly rolled her eyes at Emelia, kneading the dough as they would in the kitchen to prepare food for the entire coven of witches. ¡°I was until I met him. He was so fine.¡± Emelia remembered how good¨Clooking and charming her Shaun was, and it made her smile. ¡°You shouldn¡®t forget that you cannot have sex before the granting ritual.¡± Hazel shrugged her shoulders as she looked exhausted with Emelia. She didn¡®t get how a charming and handsome boy like Shaun could fall for a mess like Emelia. ¡°Don¡®t worry, I am not losing my virginity any time soon. Besides, we are both so young right now. He turned 16 the previous month, and I will turn 16 in a few days.¡± Emelia was still flying high from the kiss she shared with him. ¡°You know, I used to get it a lot from everyone. They would all make fun of me for not having been kissed already. I can now say! am happy I shared my first time with someone as special as the Alpha King.¡± The more Emelia talked, the angrier Hazel became. ¡°Well, you have been talking about him ever since we returned. Have you even thought about the granting ritual? What dress are we going to wear and who will be the leader among the two of us?¡± Hazel couldn¡®t help but be epted as the leader of the new group. That would mean a defeat to Emelia. ¡°Mother witch said she¡®ll give me a dress of her choice,¡± Emelia said as she cut the vegetables. ¡°Wait! She told you that she would give you a dress of her own choice?¡± Hazel stopped kneading and turned to Emelia, who didn¡®t understand why her friend looked so shocked at her words. ¡°Yes! She didn¡®t tell you that?¡± Emelia had no idea she was the only one who got a visit from the mother witch. It was clear to Hazel why that had happened. ¡°Oh!¡± Hazel turned back to the dough and stared at it with big misty eyes. Mother Witch had already chosen the leader, and she was going to grant her more power and authority. ¡°I honestly cannot wait for the day of granting,¡± Emelia kept yammering for the next few minutes while Hazel realized she need to do something about Emelia. All these years, Hazel had never seen Emelia as a threat. Hence, she loved hanging around with someone who would make her stand out more. But it seemed like the tide had changed. Emelia was stealing all the attention and blessings from Hazel now. Hazel knew she must sneak out again before the granting ritual or else she would have to bear Emelia as her leader, something she would not tolerate in a million years. Emelia was thest to turn 16 among the young witches who were participating in the granting ritual. That day, when the coven celebrated Emelia¡®s 16th birthday, Hazel had made some ns of her own too. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Emelia was blindly following Hazel without giving much information. ¡°I am going to sneak you out for Shaun. Consider it as my birthday gift to you,¡± Hazel said as they crossed the protection spell. ¡°Really? I thought you forgot.¡± Emelia stopped in her tracks just so that she could hug Hazel and express her gratitude for her kindness. ¡°Of course not. I am still the same person who wants to explore what¡®s out there. Now let¡®s go before the guards find us here.¡± it wasn¡®t hard for Hazel to make Emelia obey her. She had her own way of making things happen. The two ran together to the mansion, where Emelia found Shaun swimming in the pool and enjoying some alone time. ¡°Emelia?¡± Shaun¡®s eyes brightened at her sight. She too gave him a smile and then walked over to greet him. ¡°Oh, my God! I thought I would never see you again,¡± jumping out of the pool, he instantly slipped into a shirt and held her hand. ¡°I promised I would bring her back.¡± Hazel made her presence known, smiling at them as if she was the best friend one could ever have. ¡°Why don¡®t we go inside? It¡®s cold here and not to mention, you are all wet, your highness,¡± Hazel giggled, hiding her evil intent behind her beautiful smile. As Shaun went into his room to change, Hazel started messing around in the refrigerator. She poured a red liquid into the fresh drink she got for Emelia and sat down with her to make sure she finished it all. After Shaun came out, he grabbed Emelia and walked her into his room so that the two could spend some quality time together. As for Hazel, she reassured them she would be fine with the TV, as she had never seen this thing before. ¡°Hm!¡± Hazel pouted, looking around and then focusing on the bag in the corner. Curiosity peeked inside her just by looking at that bag. She rushed over to have a look inside the bedroom. Shaun and Emelia were making out, but Hazel needed them to really do more than that. At the same time, she rushed over to the bag and checked the contents. There was a chain he wore when they met for the first time. It looked expensive. She shoved it in her dress pocket along with some other expensive things. From N?velDrama.Org. She then heard what she had been waiting for. The moaning from the bedroom was a hint that her n had worked. ¡°Let¡®s see how Mother Witch will react to you not being a virgin anymore,¡± A smirk crept over Hazel¡®s lips as she departed from the mansion to go bring the witches here. She made it to the forest to inform everyone one of them had escaped the coven and hadnded in the future Alpha King¡®s arms. As for Emelia, she fell asleep afterward. The serum in her drink worked well, but it exhausted her. She had no idea she¡®d wake up to not only a surprise but also a heartbreak. ************** Make sure you check out the snippet of the uing chapters. Check thement down below to find the snippet. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 279. The One Who Is Missing Enya¡®s POV: ¡°Oh My God!¡± I have been freaking out ever since I saw the dead body on the ground and Christina crying in the corner. ¡°Maynard! No!¡± I was still in disbelief at how he ruined his life in a matter of minutes. ¡°Maynard! Where is he?¡± Lazlo rushed towards me and whispered in my ear. I shared a sad look with him because I knew Maynard had messed up big time. It was too obvious what had happened here. ¡°We need to take care of Christina first,¡± I told Lazlo, running through the crowd and reaching her. ¡°Get away from her.¡± Zander was already trying to push others away from his sister, but they were all gathering around and gossiping. ¡°Did she do this?¡± a girl asked in panic, stepping away in fear. Mr. Tripper¡®s body was all messed up. It has to be Maynard¡®s job. One could tell he had found Christina in his office. I was able to peek inside and see her clothes on the floor. She was only wearing Maynard¡®s shirt right now and was crying her heart out. ¡°We should take her back to the room. The cops will arrive soon,¡± | told Zander, who nodded his head and supported his sister on her feet. She kept falling to her knees and crying. ¡°Pick her up,¡± I suggested, and he did so. I turned around and noticed Thiago had walked out of here. Maybe the sight of blood was too much for him. Lazlo and I made sure nobody got in Lv. Zander¡®s way when we took Christina back to the room. ¡°Lock the door,¡± I said, sitting down with Christina to help her calm down. ¡°Isn¡®t it weird that Maynard is also nowhere to be found?¡± Lazlo was right; it looked like Maynard had killed Mr. Tripper. ¡°What the fuck happened? How¡ª¨C¡± Zander was walking across the room in frustration. It was like a nightmare for us. ¡°Christina! Please tell us what happened?¡± I begged her to tell us before the cops came over to take her away. ¡°H¨Ce killed him,¡± she stuttered, choking on her tears. ¡°Did Maynard kill him?¡± I asked because I knew it had to be Maynard. He was the only one missing, and she was wearing his shirt. She nodded, and Lazlo let out a deep breath of exhaustion. ¡°Shit!¡± he cursed. ¡°But why? Why would he kill him, and why were you in Mr. Tripper¡®s office?¡± Zander sat down on the floor in front of his sister, his hands on the bed. ¡°I didn¡¯t d¨C¨C¨Co anything. I was just t¡ª¨C¡± she was definitely hiding something from us. She covered her face with her hands and sobbed silently. ¡°Why does it seem like Maynard killed him and then left all the breadcrumbs to prove he is the killer?¡± Lazlo was just trying to crack the case when he got on Zander¡®s nerves. ¡°So you are trying to say somebody else killed Mr. Tripper and Maynard but hid Maynard¡®s body only so that it looks like Maynard killed Mr. Tripper?¡± Zander stating it so nonchntly made me share a nce with Lazlo. ¡°Dude, I didn¡®t even think that deep.¡± Lazlo looked confused and lifeless. ¡°Oh God! Stop it guys,¡± I sighed, feeling lost. ¡°We need to find Maynard,¡± I added. I can¡®t believe he took such an enormous step. ¡°They are going to punish him, aren¡®t they?¡± She cried devastatingly. ¡°Please save him,¡± she begged before her brother helplessly ¡°Hm, well,¡± Zander cleared his throat, drawing our attention away from him. He was acting weird. I got away from her to give her space. In the meantime, we received a call from Thiago. He was out looking for Maynard. ¡°It is so weird. There seemed to be no sign of him, as if he had never existed,¡± Thiago said from the other side of the phone call. I was watching Zander, who was oddly calm. ¡°I don¡®t know what is going on, but I don¡®t have a good feeling about this,¡± I whispered on the phone, watching Zander steadily turn around only so that he could look at me through his peripheral vision. ¡°Hey, just please calm down. I will find him,¡± Thiago reassured me, but something just didn¡¯t add up. I ¡°Only if he is alive,¡± I said, my heart breaking even at the thought of ¡°What is that supposed to mean? Of course, he is alive, otherwise, his body would have been there with Mr. Tripper¡®s body.¡± Thiago wasn¡®t here to see the red gs the twins were disying. ¡°Stay with Lazlo, okay? I will keep informing you of what is going on.¡± Thiago hung up the call so that he could pay attention to looking for Maynard. ¡°Care to tell me what is going on?¡± Lazlo asked, making sure his voice was low. ¡°I am having a very bad feeling about all this. It looks like a setup,¡± I uttered ufortably. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lazlo sensed the tension in my body and asked me. ¡°Zander is way too calm.¡± I was looking at Zander when we talked. ¡°Guys! Where is Thiago?¡± Zander asked, rubbing his sister¡®s hands. ¡°He is running around looking for Maynard,¡± I answered, still scanning his facial expressions. ¡°Hm! Isn¡®t it weird how he is the only one missing? I mean, he is not helping the monster usations,¡± Zander said in a rough tone, his eyebrows raised at us as he made ament. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°I am sorry, but what monster usations? Nobody has ever used him of that except for us.¡± I stated as I narrowed my eyes on Zander¡®s face, who only shrugged his shoulder as if I was the crazy one here. ¡°I mean; people will talk now. Mr. Tripper is dead, and Maynard is missing. Somebody is going to take the me. Thiago shouldn¡®t have run away if he was innocent.¡± He once again made it seem like we had no clue about Thiago¡®s whereabouts. ¡°That is not true. Thiago has nothing to do with this. He left just so that he could find Maynard. You heard me talk to him on call, didn¡®t you?¡± I asked, raising my voice in frustration and then notching my tone down when I realized somebody might hear us. ¡°How do we know he is even looking for Maynard?¡± That question and the little eye roll shocked me. Zander was trying to pin it all on Thiago. We need to find Maynard, or Christina needs to speak up now. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 280 The DNA Test ¡°Zander! We don¡®t need your negativity right now. If Thiago is under fire, so are you. Nobody knows if you were in the room when this happened,¡± I yelled at him and then rolled my eyes. Christina was right here, crying and not opening her damn mouth. If she tells us what happened, all this argument will go down the drain, but no! She has to wait till things turn dirty. ¡°Why didn¡®t Thiago take me with him? If only he had done so, he wouldn¡®t be under fire right now,¡± Lazloined. ¡°Those two are treating me like I am useless. I want to be there for them and help them.¡± He picked a very bad time to make it about himself, but I didn¡®t argue with him. My head was all over the ce, thinking about what the future of Maynard would be now. He shouldn¡®t have done that to himself. ¡°Is there a way we can save Maynard?¡± I asked Lazlo, knowing he must know thew better than me. ¡°If we can prove Mr. Tripper being guilty of something,¡± he stated, ¡°It has to be huge though.¡± ¡°If Christina would just tell us what happened, we could do something,¡± I said to Lazlo, who was now standing in the other corner of the room while Zander consoled his sister. ¡°What do you think happened? Why was she in his office at this time of night?¡± Lazlo whispered back to me. There were many questions being raised about Christina¡®s character at this moment. ¡°I am not sure. I didn¡®t want to jump to any conclusions, but Maynard had sensed someone¡®s scent on her the day we arrived at the cabin.¡± I remember Maynard being so disturbed that day. ¡°Do you think Christina and Mr. Tripper maybe were hay¨C¨C¨C?¡± Lazlo didn¡®t even want to finish it. using someone of cheating on the basis of nothing was something we needed not to do. ¡°I don¡®t know. I have seen him react in anger when he found out! cheated on him, but that anger only resulted in him rejecting me. I don¡®t think he is capable of killing someone out of jealousy.¡± | wanted the reason behind Maynard killing Mr. Tripper to be Mr. Tripper¡®s fault. It is the only way we can save Maynard. ¡°I mean; it is not like your rtionship with him holds any simrity with his rtionship with Christina. He is morepassionate and loyal to her. With you, he was bound to feel the mate bond, but with her, he chose to feel it and marked her,¡± Even though Lazlo was probably right, I just felt it right in my heart. So he was suggesting Maynard never loved me the way he loved Christina? And why the heck does this bother me? ¡°Do you also feel bound to be with me?¡± I slid in that question, and he frowned, looking at me but zoning out. Oh God! He wasn¡®t sure. I made him question his love for me. ¡°Um¨Clet¡®s call Thiago and see if he found Maynard.¡± I didn¡®t even want to stand there and wait for him to respond to me anymore. He had a minute to say he loved me, but instead, he zoned out. I called Thiago and couldn¡®t get in touch with him. It was then that we heard a knock on our door, and we instantly knew it was time. ¡°We are here to take Christina Nc with us!¡± The cop from outside the door called for her. Christina gasped, holding onto her brother¡®s arm and begging him to prevent them from taking her. They had to take her away to record her statement. ¡°Listen to me,¡± Zander turned to his sister and cupped her face in his hands, ¡°Just do as I tell you and everything will be fine.¡± He was giving me creeps down my spine by talking like that. What was he nning to do? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± she asked in confusion. Zander then drew near her and whispered something in her ear. Lazlo and I just stood there, having no idea what was going on. By the time Zander had finished telling her what she should do, she looked shocked. ¡°I don¡®t know if it is the right thing to do,¡± she whispered, tears leaving her eyes. ¡°Trust me, it is the only way.¡± Zander was kind of scary. The way he was making her listen to him seemed like he had cooked up some n and wanted her to take part in it. ¡°Christina Nc! We are here for her,¡± the cops yelled again. They were not going to wait any longer. We reluctantly opened the door and saw the cops waiting outside the room for us. ¡°We need to speak to Christina,¡± they repeated themselves. We had no option but to convince Christina to get dressed and present herself before the cops. ¡°Hm!¡± The cop named Wiz looked her up and down and then shook his head with a smirk on his lips, ¡°Is it sex gone wrong?¡± He whispered in the ear of another cop, making us all pull our faces in disgust. ¡°Just stay silent,¡± Zander whispered to Christina once again. ¡°We will need to do some DNA test on you, missy!¡± Wiz said as he wrote down something. I noticed the way Christian looked up and gulped in terror was suspicious. ¡°Wh¨C¨C¨Cy?¡± She stuttered, watching them go through her stuff and shaking in her skin. ¡°For someone who is punished to spend time here, you are certainly blessed to be carrying so much wolfbane in your bags,¡± They were going through her stuff like mad crazy. Zander was standing beside her, his eyes scanning each other¡®s every move. ¡°They are going to find ou¡ª¡± She was about to say something when Zander pinched her arm and silenced her. ¡°We will have a talk about itter.¡± He uttered to her, making sure she didn¡®t say too much. ¡°Why are you so afraid of the DNA test?¡± I had to get closer to her to ask her what was bothering her? Why would she be scared of a DNA test? ¡°That¡®s none of your business, Miss. Foster! Stay out of it.¡± Zander came between us, almost like he was shielding her from me. At this point, I was afraid Christina was going to blow up when she started talking. ******************************* Comment down below what do you think happened? Chapter 281 Chapter 281 281 My Mate Is My Enemy We watched them take Christina away, with Zander following her in the car behind. Lazlo and I nned to join Thiago and look for Maynard. He had his phone turned off and there seemed to be no signs of him. Lazlo and I were wandering around the woods when my phone kept beeping. "Answer your damn phone," Lazloined, eyeing my phone that had kept bothering him for the last few minutes. We were all sleep deprived and overly pissed off. I could see our concerns for Maynard in the form of a frown on our faces. "It''s his mother," | groaned, shaking my head as I recalled what this woman had put Maynard through. "What does she want now?" It wasn''t a surprise that none of us were fond of her. We were desperately waiting for the day when Maynard would return to his pack and expose her for her messiness. I would love to be in the front row when she gets punished for her crimes. "Hello." After gathering all my strength and forcing myself, I answered her call. "Enya! What is going on in the academy? We just received a call from the cops, asking us if Maynard hade to the pack. What is going on? Where is my son?" The way she was aggressively demanding about her son¡¯s whereabouts made me roll my eyes at her. As if she had ever cared for him. She was dying to prove herself to be an exemry mother. He was never her priority when Geralt was alive. "We are looking into the matter," I replied to her in a very dry tone. I would instead be using every second to find Maynard than to talk to his evil mother. "But what is going on? What happened?" I always knew there was something wrong with that woman. Even hearing her voice was exhausting enough for me. "He got into an altercation," I said, constantly rolling my eyes at her. "Oh, God! What happened? Is it his mate? Did she get him into a mess? I knew he shouldn¡¯t be epting anyone until he turns 25." She had no shame in expressing her dislike for Christina. I''m sure she never epted me from the bottom of her heart, either. But now that I was not Maynard''s mate anymore, she was openly gossiping with me. ¡°Mrs. Gray, if you would give us some time and not bother us by constantly blowing up our phones, we will be able to find Maynard." I was done being nice to her. She didn¡¯t deserve it. A woman who abuses and lets her son go through shit just because she has something bigger to gain from her other son deserves no respect in my eyes. "Excuse me? Since when did you start talking so rudely to me?! am the mother of an alpha¡ª¡°I hung up on her. I was not ready for another lecture from a self-centered bitch. "I am going to call Thiago once more," I said, dialing his number while Lazlo dialed Zander¡¯s number to check up on Christina. When Thiago wasn''t answering my calls, Zander answered Lazlo''s calls. I turned my full attention to Lazlo to see what was going on in the police station. I was afraid of the public trial; it would be messy if that happened. "Zander! How is Christina?" Lazlo asked, putting the phone on speaker ¡°She is a mess. She isn¡¯t saying anything. If she didn''t start talking anytime soon, she would get in trouble,¡± Zander seemed worried when talking about his sister. Who wouldn''t be? But it was also very hypocritical of him because I remember he told her to stay silent. "How is the search for Maynard going?" He asked in worry when Lazlo and I didn¡¯t respond to his ims of wanting to know more from Christina "We haven''t found him yet, but we are looking for him." | grabbed the phone out of Lazlo''s hands and said in a defeated tone. "We need to find out what happened or else they will use Christina of murdering Mr. Tripper. She is not an alpha, she is just a rogue.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. They will never provide her with any of the best services orwyers. We need to hurry up." Zander exined to us why it was so important to find Maynard. It seemed like he just wanted someone else to take the me so that his sister couldn¡¯t get into trouble. "We are not finding Maynard to hand him over to the cops. Our n is to prevent him from getting used of anything he hasn¡¯t done. And even if he had killed Mr. Tripper, we needed to prove him innocent by proving Mr. Tripper guilty of a much bigger crime," I said aggressively, making my stand clear to Zander. "Even if he murdered someone?" Zander asked in shock from the other side. ¡°That other person was a scumbag. Besides, wouldn''t you do the same for Christina?" I couldn''t believe Zander was so selfish. All he cared about was his ass and his sister''s. ¡°That is a different issue. She is my sister. I will do anything for her. Either you find Maynard or get a hold of Thiago. One of those suckers must have done something," Zander snapped at me for dragging his sister into the conversation. "Did you ever even consider any one of us as your friends?¡± I don¡¯t know why I was still arguing with him when he had made it pretty clear that nobody else concerned him. "What have any of you ever done for me or my sister? Why would I care about you guys?¡± He said arrogantly, probably driving because I heard the cars honking around him. "Then listen to me, mister; we are not handing over Maynard. Do what you can do." I got infuriated with his responses, so I hung up on him. "I can''t believe he said that," Lazlo stated as he grabbed his phone out of my hands. "We were there for him when he was coughing blood. You risked your life in those fields for Christina. We did so much for them, yet they never seemed to be grateful for any of it. Lazlo was right. I even epted him and jeopardized my rtionship with Thiago. We did so much for him, yet it is not enough for him. Why? Because a monster attacked him and pulled out his canines. "He is calling me back." Lazlo then broke the stare from space and showed me his cellphone¡¯s screen to me. "He might have realized he was wrong and spoke out of anger,¡± Lazlo added. I didn¡¯t respond to him. He was trying to give Zander the benefit of the doubt, but I wasn¡¯t too sure if Zander would ever realize how wrong he was. "Why are you calling now?" Lazlo put the call on speaker and asked him. ¡°I am going to do what I want now. I am going to find Maynard before you guys and hand him over to the cops. If it is between Maynard and Christina, I will always choose my sister,¡± he threatened, making us realize he only called to give us a heads-up. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 282 Let''s use The Lycan "We cannot waste any more seconds now. We need to find Maynard before Zander finds him,¡± I said as I ran around in search of Maynard. It was frustrating that one of our own friends had turned against us. He was not going to back down, at least that much I knew of him. "You should have never epted him and let him die," Lazlo agreed with Thiago now. "I am now wondering if Thiago knew all along how messy Zander could be.¡± It was funny how we were now agreeing with Thiago after messing up badly. Ever since Zander and Christina arrived, things have only gone down drastically. I am not ming them for everything wrong happening in our lives, but so far, they haven¡¯t done anything to prove their loyalty to us. It was still funny that Zander was always the first to expect help and loyalty from us. "He is not even at the cabin," I announced after running around the cabin. There were no signs of him ever being here. "Oh God! Why is Maynard running from us? Could it be that¡ª¡± Lazlo shut up when he noticed the look on my face? "No! He is alive. I am sure he is just guilty of murdering someone. Remember when I killed that crazy hunter in his mansion? I felt guilty. It is never easy to take a life." I remember that night way too well. It was my first time killing someone with so much anger that! exploded the head. ¡°Yeah! You are right. We need to stay positive.¡± Lazlo nodded to himself. ¡°Anyway, Thiago called. He couldn¡¯t find him. He ising over to meet us here. He said he has a n," I then told Lazlo, who looked disappointed once again. "Why is it that he ignores my calls?" Lazlo grunted, ¡°Is Maynard his new buddy now?¡± That little scoff reeked of jealousy. Once again, I didn''t point out how he was acting childish and let him throw a tantrum around the branches and the rocks. "Guys, we cannot rest," I heard Thiago say from afar while rushing towards us. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find him. From N?velDrama.Org. But I have a n. You two go around looking for Maynard, while I will stick around with Zander. If he finds him first, I will be able to get Maynard out of his grasp and take him far away. And if you guys find Maynard first, let me know. We have to sit him down and get his story straight. We will make sure Mr. Tripper looks guilty.¡± Thiago came prepared. ¡°We will have to bring every victim of Mr. Tripper around too." As soon as he talked about victims, Lazlo cleared his throat to object. "You are talking as if you are certain Christina is a victim. Why was she in his office at that time of night?¡± Lazlo asked the same question I had in my mind. "There are a thousand possibilities of why she was in his office. Maybe she left the room in search of Maynard and found Mr. Tripper instead. We all know how forceful he can be when he wants a girl in his office,¡± He said, as he made me recall the time when Mr. Tripper dragged me to his office. "But why would she look for Maynard at that hour of the night? Last time I checked, the two cuddled to sleep,¡± Lazlo remembered, cing hands on his waist and looking at us. Oh shit! He didn''t know about our secret meeting on the rooftop. ¡°Actually, Thiago is right. Maynard was not in the roomst night. I called Thiago and Maynard on the rooftop to talk about some stuff with them.¡± I felt guilty telling Lazlo I didn''t include him. The look he gave me was itself horrific. "Oh! So I was the only fool sleeping in the room, then?¡± Lazlo asked, with disappointment-filled eyes. ¡°Lazlo! It was about them. The two were missing, so I didn''t feel like bothering yo¨C¡°. He didn''t even let me finish and stepped back from me while giving me a look. "We need to find Maynard because I believe Thiago would be desperate to find his buddy.¡± Lazlo stared Thiago directly in the eye, who closed his eyes for a moment just to open them again to say, "Dude, you want that dick? Just tell me if you do." "Okay! Enough, both of you." I don''t know what had gotten into the two of them, but I had to step between them to bring attention to the subject of Maynard. The two were ring at each other as if they were ready to kiss passionately. "Wait! Zander is calling me again." When he showed us the screen of his phone, Lazlo¡¯s facial expression changed. It wasn¡¯t a good sign. "It seems like Maynard knows better than you all." Zander''s voice held a hint of sarcasm the moment his call was answered. "What is that supposed to mean?" Lazlo questioned his statement, holding his phone out so that we could all hear Zander. "Maynard has turned himself in and is going to confess to his crime.¡± That cheeky tone Zander used made me shudder in my skin. I don''t get why Maynard would run away when he was going to turn himself in? We hung up the call and rushed to the academy where Maynard had called the cops to find him. ording to Zander, Maynard arrived at the academy and called the cops to bring in Christina to our dorm room. Since he was an Alpha, they had to follow his demands. Once we were in the academy, Maynard, Zander, Christina, and some cops in our room weed us. "So, you are ready to make a confession?" The cop asked Maynard, who had his face buried and his body slouching down in the bed. I wanted to tell him to not confess, but he looked so defeated that he wasn¡¯t even raising his face to look at anyone. He looked all messed up. "It was 1.-," Maynard had only begun to talk when Christina interrupted him. ¡°I know who did it,¡± she confessed, confusing everyone. Even Maynard raised his face at her in bewilderment. At this point, we all knew Maynard did it. We were just worried about what reason he was going to give us. "I am the eyewitness to what happened in that office." She was no longer crying, just panting and breathing profusely. "Okay! So tell us, what did you see?" the cop asked her. Qur eyes were glued to her face as she sniffled a little and murmured, ¡°It was the monster who killed Mr. Tripper," she announced, and a little sigh of relief escaped our lips. That was actually a good n. There had been murders in the academy before where the monster got med for them. ¡°Then tell us the description of the monster. You were there; you must have seen it." The cop cornered her. We didn''t realize that as an eyewitness, she would need to exin more than just to im something. She looked lost for a moment, and then her eyesnded on Thiago. "It was a Lycan!" Her words shook my body as if my entire existence had shattered. "And I know a Lycan here." Her eyes traveled to Thiago. ******************* To save her mate, Christina is ready to throw Enya¡¯s mate under the bus. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 283- Bring In The Warriors, We Caught A Monster "Excuse me, say that again!¡± the cop asked, looking around to watch our faces. We all looked like we had seen a ghost. Maynard was gently shaking his head, warning Christina to not go that way. ¡°I killed Mr. Tripper." Maynard got on his feet to confess before Christina said something stupid. I was in shock. She was going to throw Thiago under the bus when he had been nothing but defending her all this time? ¡°No! That¡¯s not true. I saw a Lycan attack Mr. Tripper." She turned even louder and more confident when she realized Maynard was ready to give up. "Wow! We got two confessions." The copughed, staring at us and observing us. ¡°But I¡¯m the witness,¡± Christina added. ¡°I¡¯m admitting to killing Mr. Tripper; I don''t know what else is needed?" Maynard said as he stepped ahead to reach the cop. "Which makes me wonder who would be so desperate to turn himself in after killing someone?¡± The cop has kind of taken an interest in Christina''s story. "Because he is trying to protect someone." Christina had lost herself entirely. She didn¡¯t care what happened afterwards. She was trying to save Maynard while putting Thiago in danger. "Someone as in the Lycan? Do you know who is the Lycan, Missy?¡± ¨C The cops had finally caught up with her story. I turned my face and saw Thiago looking down, probably preparing himself for the worst situation. ¡°I know,¡± Christina imed. "Christina! Why the fuck are you lying? You know, I did it. You saw me ughtering him." Maynard was aggressively trying to defend Thiago, who was innocent. ¡°It was this guy. He is a Lycan. And if you don''t believe me, ask him to transition. He is an Alpha. It shouldn''t be that hard for him to control his transition,¡± Christina broke all the rules of friendship and pointed at Thiago. The cops shared a look and pulled their guns out to direct them at Thiago. ¡°Hey! Back off. This is not true,¡± | interjected. Lazlo and Maynard rushed in front of me to shield Thiago and me. "We advise you two to get out of the way." the cop ordered. ¡°We¡¯ve got a situation here. We need more people." He then spoke on his radio to bring in the warrior. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only It wasn''t every day that they would catch a Lycan. ¡°You guys are wrong about this. He is not a Lycan," I was panicking when a name popped up in my head. "She probably remembers the serial killer Argo the Lycan and is confusing him with Thiago. She is traumatized." I was yammering, shaking, as I was stunned that the thought of Argo never urred to me. ¡°Argo?¡± the cop mentioned. "We called him a Lycan because he was a mutant. There were some experiments performed on him. He wasn¡¯t a true Lycan; there had been none. So we need you to back away from him. If he is a Lycan as she is saying, the entire species of werewolf is in danger.¡± The serious look on the cop''s face scared me. He could not be serious. I am not going to step away from Thiago. "No! He is not a Lycan," I repeated, and this time even louder. "Step aside or else we will have to take strict measures,¡± the cop warned me, pointing the gun at us. I felt a little tap against my arm. Thiago was trying to speak to me. "Let me go," he whispered, his eyes sparkling right into mine. I felt like my heart would stop at any moment. ¡°No!¡± I shook my head. I won''t be able to see him again if I let him go now.They will take him away from me and perform crazy experiments on him. Look how they messed up Argo. "There is no need to take him away when I am making a full confession.¡± Maynard raised his voice while spreading his arms around. "Then ask him to transition and everything will be crystal clear.¡± It was Zander who sided with his sister. "How can he shift when he has wolfbane in his system?¡± After staying silent for a while, Lazlo spoke up. His excuse stunned us all. "His wolf is a bit aggressive, and why not? We all know him as Alpha Thiago Shepard. He got it from his father, who was known for being aggressive. My beta and I have been trying to calm him down, and the only way to do so is to give him wolfbane for a few months and see how much it works. So you ask him and forcing him to transition is just messy.¡± We were not ready for them to take away Thiago. If they did, there would be no return for him. "Then let us take him away and check him ourselves." The cops seemed too interested in the theory of catching a werewolf who was special. This would automatically mean they would get a promotion. "They want a special werewolf," I whispered, closing my eyes and clenching my fists. ¡°Then you should take me away. The only special werewolf here is me," I said in tears, shocking them all. "What the fuck are you doing?" Thiagoined from behind me. I know that even if he wants to show them he is a Lycan, he cannot. Maynard had told me about injecting wolfbane and silver into his body the other day. ¡°This is a lie. She is just an omega." Now that I was the one under radar, Zander backed away from the ims. "Missy! You really want us to believe that you are special?¡± The cops shared augh, shaking their heads at me. "Oh really? How about i''d rather show you?" I smirked, raising my hands even when Lazlo, Maynard, and Thiago were trying to prevent me from doing anything to expose myself. The moment I pointed at the cops, a wind blew in their direction and the guns in their hands turned hot like an iron. They dropped the guns in panic and then watched my face with terror-filled eyes. "Do you want me to prove some more?" I asked the cops a question, lowering my hands and straightening my back. "Bring in the warriors, we caught a monster." Hearing them call me a monster when all this time I never thought of myself as one was truly an eye-opening moment for me. *********************** Everybody is ready to sacrifice their freedom for each other. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 284-The Fucked Up Man! Lazlo''s POV: We couldn''t believe Enya sacrificed herself for Thiago. He had been in pain ever since the cops took her away. It was as if he was trying to make himself bleed out so that the wolfbane would run out of his system. We have been trying to call our betas to somehow get help for Enya. "Thiago! Stop this madness!" Finally, Maynard yelled as he dragged Thiago out of the bathroom. I couldn¡¯t even look at him. He was covered in his own blood; cuts were all over his body. "They took her away in front of me and I couldn¡¯t do anything,¡± Thiago whimpered, punching the wall and making us all tremble. Christina hadn''t been able to look us in the eye. Anyway, it was she who started all this mess. ¡°This is madness. We should leave ande back when he has calmed down,¡± Zander grunted, while expecting us to look at them like they were the victims here. ¡°No! She is not leaving. She is the one who brought this mess upon us. Why the heck was she in the office, anyway?" I yelled as I pointed at her. Maynard looked at me and then at her. His expression changed. "Let them go if they want to go," Maynard stated under his breath. I haven''t seen him yell at Christina when he should be scolding her, rejecting her for the game she yed with us. "No! She needs to tell us the truth," I demanded, watching Thiago steadily pass out in his bed. He had lost a lot of blood already. ¡°Oh shit!¡± I eximed in terror. "We cannot even take him to the hospital." I was panicking. Enya was with the cops, and here was Thiago, hurting himself. Everything had turned upside down in a few hours, and Maynard was still not holding Christina ountable for anything. "Christina! Let''s go," Zander whispered to her, grabbing her hand. She freed herself again. "I didn''t do anything," she was hugging herself when approaching me. ¡°I promise,¡± she could not be serious. "Oh! You are in tears now? After the perfect act, you pulled here and used Thiago of all the people. You are going to act like you are innocent?" I yelled desperately, grunting at her as I deepened the stare with her. "Christina! Leave please," Maynard said, closing his eyes tightly but not yelling at her still. "Why are you giving her so much respect? Just fucking reject this whore who sneaked out to make out with Mr. Tripper and got us all in this mess." My voice made Christina gasp and step back. The look her brother shared with me was something else, too. He was trying to scare an Alpha with his no fang wolf. What an idiot. "Lazlo!" Maynard turned to me and yelled at me, shocking me for still standing up for her. ¡°She wasn¡¯t there to make out with him. That animal raped her over and over again and she said nothing because she was trying to protect Enya and Thiago''s secret" Maynard finally snapped and yelled at me. My eyes traveled to Christina, who bit her bottom lip and shuddered miserably. "What?" I was almost stunned, as if I had been shot with a silver bullet. "What is he saying? Is it true?" Zander grabbed his sister by her arm and shook her into admitting it to him. "It all started when I first went to him to ask for a weekend off. He told me he knew Enya was special and there was something wrong with Thiago. He fo¡ªrced me into having sex with him. I didn¡¯t want t¡ªo, I promise. But I thought if I could save Maynard''s friends, he would love me forever. Thenst night I left the room when I noticed both Maynard and Enya were not in bed. I didn''t know that Thiago was going to join them in a few minutes. For me, it was as if I was going to catch them cheating on me. When I left the room, I found Mr. Tripper wandering around the hallways. He dragged me into his office and ra¡ª-ped me. I tried to push him away, but I couldn''t yell or else he would tell everyone about Enya and Thiago. I did whatever I could to please Maynard. I even gave myself up to that bastard. It was then that Maynard found me in his office, crying while Mr. Tripper was preparing for another round." Christina dropped to her knees as she covered her face in her hands. I was at a loss for words. Nobody should feel like they don''t have a right to their body. It was disgusting what Mr. Tripper did. "I found her begging him to stop, but he was evillyughing and spitting on her fac¡ªe. It angered me. So I killed him,¡± Maynard spoke up. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Yes, I killed that man. I should have killed him when he tried to touch Enya. If only we had taken it seriously back then, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much. Mr. Tripper ckmailed her and used her behind our backs. Goddess knows how many more girls. he has ruined." Maynard turned his face towards Christina and then knelt down behind her to wrap his arms around her body. ¡°I promise I did it for you. I felt responsible for everything, so couldn''te up with anything but to give up Thiago¡¯s name. I knew they would find out something about Thiago from Mr. Tripper''s personal files anyway, so I just gave them his name. I cannot lose you. Please, I am sorry!" Christina was begging before Maynard, scared he would leave her. "You went through so much for these pieces of shite, Christina! They only care about each other. You and I are always going to be outsiders to them,¡± Zander said, once again forgetting all the sacrifices we made for him. ¡°Enough with your ungrateful ass. It was Enya who stayed beside you when you were throwing up. It was Enya who epted you when your sister was poisoning you.¡± | yelled as I lunged at Zander and pushed him away. He was never on our side. "Wait, poisoning him?" Christina sniffled, barely supporting her body to get up on her feet and face me. "I never poisoned my brother," she said, as she didn''t break eye contact with me. ¡°We will talk about itter. Right now, we need to find a way to save Enya,¡± I suggested, but Christina shook her head. "No! Zander, what are they talking about? What poison did I feed you?¡± She was shivering and sobbing silently. I didn''t want her to think about all this after what she told her she went through in thest few days. **************** Your thoughts on the truth about Mr. Tripper and Christina? Do you think she still deserves the hate? Don¡¯t forget to check out Corbin¡¯s visuals. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 285 I AM A Future Luna Queen Enya''s POV: "Can you move this bottle with magic?¡± the cop, who had been eating my head ever since he brought me in, asked me. Cop Wiz was an old warrior of the Crimson Fangs Pack. I cannot believe they brought me back to my pack. It was almost likel forgot I belonged to this pack. Okay, can you do---," he paused after looking behind me and standing up to greet someone. "Senior Pierce!" Wiz stepped aside to let Pierce sit down and interrogate me. He had a look on his face that told me he had been waiting to get his hands on someone like me. "Haven''t seen one in so long," Piercemented, talking to Wiz, who looked at me and held his laughter in. "So, a witch, huh?" Pierce asked me this time while lighting up a cigarette. "A hybrid," I corrected him since I knew these people hated only witches. ¡°Yeah, yeah, whatever. They are the same for me. Once you have a witch''s blood in your system, you are an evil person.¡± Pierce said as he puffed the smoke in my direction from across the table. ¡°So you killed Mr. Tripper?" He was all over the ce, looking for the notes he brought in and then reaching for a beer bottle in his pockets. "I did not," I said, refusing to make any confession. "But they brought you here, didn''t they?" He turned to Wiz, who scratched the back of his neck in confusion. ¡°No! That¡¯s not why they brought me here. I told them I was a hybrid because they suspected there was someone special among us.¡± I told him exactly what happened and how things went down in our room. The look he gave Wiz told me he was angry at him for doing an awful job. "Is it true?" he questioned Wiz angrily, his eyes darting res at him. "Everyone was iming to be a murderer," Wiz said quietly, stealing Pierce¡¯s gaze. "So you decided to leave everybody there ande empty handed?¡± Pierce growled at him. ¡°I didn¡¯te empty-handed. I brought in the big fish," Wiz gave him a full-tooth smile but then shut his mouth, ¡°one girl even imed one of the boys was a Lycan." he shrugged his shoulders but his words sparked something through Pierce''s eyes. "A Lycan?" Pierce questioned "Yeah, but the boy couldn''t evene forward to prevent us from taking her away. They had fed him wolfbane,¡± Wiz told Pierce. i was getting anxious with every passing second. I just felt like Pierce would take Christina''s usations seriously. ¡°That was our n to mislead you guys. They were trying to save me." I instantly jumped in to draw their attention back to me. ¡°Huh-uh.¡± Pierce seemed lost. "So this boy! What is his name?" he inquired of Wiz. "Alpha Thiago Shepard," Wiz recalled his name perfectly, "If you want, we can bring him here and run some tests on him,¡± Wiz suggested, tying a knot in my stomach. ¡°No! There is no need for it. Let the boy be. He is a messed up young fe." The way Pierce instantly dropped the idea of doing any sort of tests on Thiago raised my suspicions. "There is another one who is admitting to killing Mr. Tripper,¡± Wiz then mentioned Maynard, and my muscles stiffened. I have no idea why Maynard did that. ¡°And you don¡¯t think you should check into Mr. Tripper''s past?" || interrupted them, and it seemed like Pierce didn¡¯t like my interruption. "Missy!" he cracked his knuckles, "Now you have a germ inside that makes you think you are superior, but please tell me again, why would we take your suggestion when you are already here for the crime of hiding the fact that you are a freak?" Pierce leaned back in his chair and made dead eye contact with me. From N?velDrama.Org. He didn¡¯t scare me. I have looked at creatures like Skinwalker in their eyes. This mere werewolf was not frightening enough for me. ¡°Because I¡¯m one of Mr. Tripper''s victims," I said, and he opened his eyes wide in disbelief. "Aha! So you survived or just didn''te forward?" He asked, being inappropriate in his approach towards this sensitive topic. "I survived," I said, and he let out a chuckle. "You will definitely be wondering how that could be possible. Well, your men had seen me do magic, so did Mr. Tripper.¡± I said what he wasn¡¯t ready to hear. In their eyes, we freaks were always wrong. And their own corrupted people were the best examples for young people. ¡°So you want me to believe Mr. Tripper knew you were special, yet he didn''t inform the authorities? It¡¯s a big im.¡± He bobbed his head, putting on his sses to jot something down. "He wanted me there so that he could get a chance with me. His ego couldn¡¯t ept the defeat.¡± I added. "Well, I will do my own investigation into him, but we will be dealing with you first. You do realize what you are going to deal with, right?¡± That little smirk on his lips baffled my mind. There was something evil about it. ¡°You will be sent away to the experimentalb. They will do multiple tests on you, including performing mating between you and some other special creatures, to see what kind of monster you two will make. And many other things, like your healing abilities after being subjected to grave pain.¡± He was reading through a file consisting of rules for freaks like me. It was a pamphlet about theb. "Since we are done here, we should call the guards to take her away. I will keep an eye out for the results," Pierce told Wiz, who nodded his head excitedly. ¡°But I¡¯m a part werewolf. How can you treat your own kind with so much hatred?¡± Panic began to hit every nerve in my body. I demanded he understands I was not an outsider and just a part of them, but the look he gave me was too obvious. He didn¡¯t care. "You are also a part witch, a cunning and mean creature,¡± He let out a little chuckle with Wiz, ¡°And why should I have mercy on a freak like you?" As he asked me in a harsh tone, I felt my mouth getting dry until I heard a familiar voice from behind me. "Because she is the future Luna Queen!" "Corbin!" My lips let out a gasp even before I could turn around and see his face. ******************************* Do check thement section to find Corbin''s Visual. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 286 The Devil Wants To im Her Corbin''s POV: I had been sitting around, waiting for my father to come and tell me what was going on. He had been gone for hours after he told me to not leave home. "When is Dading over?" I asked the guard, shuddering my feet. I was not sure what was so imprinted, but I heard somebody talk about the academy, and my mind went straight to Enya. "He will be here in a few minutes." The guard informed me, standing at the door as if he could stop me from leaving if I wanted to. Then Dad appeared, his face contorted with annoyance. He was in his suit, so he must have run out of the office when this situation urred. "What''s up?" I asked, folding my leg over the other and leaning back even morefortably. He sat down and cleaned the sweat from his temples, then passed me a judgmental nce. "Leather jacket and ck pants? Why aren''t you dressed up for the meeting?¡± I knew he would start comining the instant we were together in a room. "Is that what all this emergency talk is about?" I rolled my eyes. I didn¡¯t n to visit his office anytime soon. And I have a responsibility to study and get extra lessons for the Alpha King title. Thest thing I want is to take part in his business as well. ¡°Corbin! You need to mend your ways. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Look what happened when you acted out of your mind on her 18th birthday.¡± It was weird that Dad brought that incident up once again. "Why are you ming me for it? You were the one who told me to persuade her into letting me take her virginity and impregnate her," | almost raised my voice out of frustration when trying to tell my father if he hadn''t pressurized me into doing something so stupid, she would still be with me. "I told you to make her sleep with you, not with that filthy sister of hers.¡± Every time he would talk about this incident, his dad had the same excuse. "That was the only way to make her feel pressured. I thought she would understand if she wasn''t going to give me her pussy, somebody else would. I didn''t know it would be so easy for her to ditch me and the Luna Queen title,¡± I grunted when recalling her face when she refused to be with me. "You should have known she is not your typical girl. You were supposed to mate with her and impregnate her. Do you have any idea how strong your kid would have been?¡± Dad reminded me of her powers that I didn''t care about. He made me give her some pills to keep those powers under check, but it all went down the drain once she was sentenced to stay in the academy. ¡°Corbin! We are messy. Our anger issues get us into trouble. Things have been piling up against us behind closed doors. I am afraid the counselors and the other pack alphas will soon start objecting to our royalty. We need a powerful hybrid baby who can guarantee us this title of Alpha King and the power for our next generations." Dad cared too much about his status. I did, too. But that wasn¡¯t why I was attracted to Enya. I liked her. It was just that she was not too obedient and would run her tongue wild without thinking about who she was talking to. But I guess that she can learn once she gets here. There are many ways to teach someone manners and obedience. "So, what is the point of having this discussion now? I told you. I will have her the moment she leaves the academy," I reassured my father Enya was mine. There was no way I would let her slip. I made a mistake and rejected her out of anger, but she hasn¡¯t epted my rejection yet. I made sure we didn''te face to face again, and the next time we dide face to face, I was going to ept her back. ¡°Things have turned dirty this time. Somebody killed Mr. Tripper in the academy. The cops have taken Enya into their custody. She exposed herself as a hybrid. You know what that means, right?" The moment dad reminded me what exactly was the trouble here, my heart slipped down my chest. "They have my mate?" I let out an ufortable chuckle. "They took Enya away and nobody told me?" I was staring at my father dead in the eye. "Listen! She is ---- she is going to be sent to theb to get some experiments performed on her---," From the look on my face, Dad knew that whatever he was saying wasn''t being received well by me. "Dad! They are not going to send my mate anywhere. As for theb, they can go fuck each other and the monsters, but not my mate.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe my wolf was exploding with anger. Although Enya made me look bad in front of everyone, I still loved her. It would be fun to have a mate around who messes up, and then I punish her till nightes around and we make up in our bed. I¡¯d love to school her. ¡°Well, you should have taken care of her. Now that she is out in the world, she is running around doing magic and trying to save her mates.¡± Hearing that word from my dad''s lips made me angry. He knew how much I hated the idea of anybody talking about Enya and her Alpha mates. "One rejected her, didn''t he? I will take care of the others myself. As for her, the cops are not going to take her away from me, dad.¡± | warned my father when I got up on my feet. "Even if it means | have to give her the title of the Luna Queen this very instant,¡± I said as I prepared to leave. "Where are you headed to now?" Dad questioned with a concerned look on his face. ¡°To sharpen my canines. I have a mate to mark." I fixed my jacket before exiting the living room. "I aming to im you, my mate," I muttered under my breath when rolling into my car. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 287-Let Me In Enya''s POV: "My lord," Pierce said, standing up to make room for the Alpha King. My heart was pounding in my chest, and when he steadily walked over toe within sight, I lost all my senses. His eyes were staring into my face as if he would eat me alive. He tilted his head and then scanned me from head to toe, smirking as he did so. "I didn''t know she was the future Alpha Queen," Pierce said, stepping aside from Corbin, who had ignorantly sat down on the chair where the cop was. "May I have a moment alone with my mate, please?" He asked, and my body trembled at his voice. It had been so long since I heard his voice. I remember thest time we came face to face was when he was attending my eptance dinner. ¡°Sure, I will be standing in the corner. Just pretend like I am not even here." Pierce gave him a cheeky smile and yeeted to the side. Corbin could have made him leave, but he did not, and it irked my curiosity. "Ah! So we meet again," he said with a smile on his face. His voice was low, he was choosing what he wanted Mr. Pierce to hear and what not. "Here to enjoy my misery?" I didn''t take too long to getfortable before him. ¡°Nah! That¡¯d be a crime. Enya! I am here to help you out." his tone turned serious this time, but I didn¡¯t take him seriously. He can fool the world, but not.me. "Oh really? I believe the very reason I am in that academy is because of you. So tell me, why do you care now?" I folded my arms over my chest and clicked my tongue. It wasn''t like I wasn''t scared of being sent to theb. I was petrified, but showing my fright to Corbin was nothing my ego wouldn¡¯t let me do. "That was a mistake, a huge one that I am still regretting. I know I messed up, but don''t we all mess up sometimes in our life? I mean, your mates screwed you over many times, but you are so biased towards them. Why not me? Why can''t I get a second chance?" He was staring me dead in the eye while aggressively asking me those questions. That was the first. He never really ever apologized for anything. This was the only time he admitted to making a mistake, but I still didn¡¯t know why he would do that? "Sleeping with my sister and then forcing me, I am sorry! But none of my mates did that." I mmed my hand on the table, remembering the pain he made me go through. He had been my friend since we were young. It broke me entirely when he messed me up. It was like I was thrown out of this world into a new universe where I had to start from the beginning with a broken heart. "I was wrong, okay? I swear to God I knew you woulde home. My friends sshed that dirt on you, didn''t they? It was so that you coulde home and find me with her." His statement made me silent for a minute. I leaned back in confusion and recalled the incident. Was it all pre-nned? "Why? Why did you ruin everything?" I whispered in a gasp, shocked. I didn¡¯t know it was all intentional. Before answering me, he red at Pierce, who immediately pulled the headphones over his head and yed some music to reassure Corbin he wasn''t listening to us. "My dad told me I needed to make you mine." He whispered, with big tears forming in his eyes. "But I was yours," I responded in a broken tone. It was so weird. We fought for so long but never sat down like adults to exin our sides to each other. "He told me I would lose you because you are too special for me and I am this messed up Alpha king with anger issues. I was a fool, I was desperate, Enya!" He almost reached for my hand, but I pulled my body back and away from him. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to lose you. So I had to make you desperate for me. I had to make you realize you need to work hard or you will lose me. "Little did I know, I lost you forever," he almost zoned out, as if thinking about something "Well, it''s been more than a year now. I lived the punishment, and I loved it. You know, I am thankful for that day when you betrayed me. I was sent somewhere, where I found my mates. Corbin! They might not be perfect, but I am ready to be there for them to help them in any way possible." I ced my hands on the table and hunched over so that he could look into my eyes and see the determination. "Am I not your perfect mate? What about staying beside me?¡± He almost whimpered, ¡°Anyway, you can stay beside them, but I want to stay beside you. While you help them out, I want to help you out. Mates fight; they argue, but then they make up. I am telling you, I am sorry. I want to change, and I am willing to do anything to be a better mate. I am ready to tell the counselors that I deserve the punishment too.¡± He was very forceful and made some good points about trying to change. However, I was way over him. "I don''t have time for all this, Corbin." I let out a sigh of exhaustion and ran a hand through my hair. I was in trouble and he was making these huge statements and ims about being there for me. ¡°Please let me help you and your mates. I can save them by exposing Mr. Tripper for hurting underage girls." The moment he imed to have proof against Mr. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Tripper, my body regained its strength. ¡°What did you say?¡± I asked out of curiosity. ¡°It¡¯s true. I knew he was a messy man; I just couldn''t go against my dad.¡± He lowered his face and bit his tongue. "I was just waiting to get the crown and then kick that asshole out.¡± He stated. "So you are not afraid of your father anymore?" I raised my brow, chewing at the words in anger. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 288 He Wants to Mark Me "How are you going to prove Mr. Tripper wasmitting all those crimes?¡± I was interested in learning more about him. He said confidently, he will save my mates. So I just gave up on anger. I mean, Maynard was not my mate anymore, but I did care about him as a friend. ¡°I will need to grab some files. I heard my father talk to him once. Mr. Tripper has some recordings in his possession. It won''t be hard for me to grab them," He said, ¡°For you.¡± His tone changed when he added that part. "Hm," I closed my eyes to give it a thought. "And what do you expect to get in return from all this?¡± I opened my eyes and found him staring at my face in shock. ¡°You are one intelligent girl. Gosh! No wonder you have me so whipped for you." The way he smiled and bit his tongue, I felt like he got some pleasure from me demanding answers from him. ¡°So, I was right. You are expecting something." I nodded to take notes mentally. If I know him correctly, there is no way he would do anything without some personal gain. Which is why the fact that he was adamant about helping me made me think he must have had something in his mind that he wanted from me. "You!" He suddenly stopped smiling and said, while deepening his eye contact with me, ¡°I want you back, Enya.¡± He repeated himself, and my mind froze for a moment. "So you think coercing me into epting you would change things between us?¡± I was surprised he even thought that was possible. He looked so honest for a moment there, but then lost all the chances of redemption when he used my miserable state to get something out of it. "I know I won''t get the same respect and love your other mates get, but at least it will be a start. I won¡¯t ask for much; I just want you. Is it a crime to love someone and want to be with them?¡± He repeated the same bullshit about being in love with me. "So if I don''t ept you, you won''t help me. Am I saying it right?" I asked, and tapped my foot on the floor. ¡°You are not right. I will still help you, but I won''t help your mates. I don'' t have that big of a heart to help someone who gets to be with my mate while I suffer.¡± He shook his head at the thought of me epting all my other mates but him. He had put me in a difficult situation. We have been sitting in this office for an hour, awkwardly waiting for the other one to change their mind. "It appears as if your meeting is nowhere near ending. I will head out with the cops to arrest that boy who admitted to murdering Mr. Tripper." Pierce unplugged the headphones and marched towards us to tell us what his ns were now. ¡°But you need to check Mr. Tripper''s background, too." I argued, watching Pierce shake his head. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything suspicious about him. I checked his social media ounts. There is no suspicious activity." Pierce grabbed his files and tucked them under his arm, surprising me with his way of doing his job. Corbin lowered his face in response to my quizzical res. So he was pretty stubborn about making me his. "Before you go grab him, can I please get some time?¡± I requested Pierce, who stole a nce at Corbin instead of answering me. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do your thing. Just make sure before trying to send her to theb, you remember she is my mate and the future Luna Queen.¡± Corbin made it clear in which direction he wanted to help me if I was not epting of him. ¡°Alright.¡± Pierce nodded. ¡°Mr. Pierce! Are you sure we are not doing anything about that other boy? The girl made pretty hard ims of seeing him kill Mr. Tripper," Wiz, who ran into the office, spoke in Pierce''s ears, but we were able to hear him all fine. ¡°What other boy?¡± Corbin seemed lost. He must not have heard the whole thing when he came over. ¡°There are two suspects. One admits to murdering Mr. Tripper while the other is used of killing Mr. Tripper. It is a mess." Pierce, once again, didn''t bring up Thiago¡¯s name directly. But it did raise Corbin¡¯s curiosity. "Who is this other boy?" Corbin asked, and I ufortably shifted in my chair. Unfortunately, Corbin caught me looking all uneasy. "One of her other mates," Pierce responded and then let out a sigh, ¡°It is a shame we have to wait before he sends her to the---," his words stuck dry in his mouth when his eyesnded on Corbin, who looked like he was going to snap at any moment. "I believe you didn''t hear me when I said you could not take her away.¡± That little sarcastic chuckle from Corbin reminded me of him losing his temper at school. Whenever he felt threatened, he wouldugh ufortably and then react without thinking about the circumstances. ¡°Corbin! Let him say what he wants to say. We need to discuss things," I voiced to get his attention. "Corbin!" I called out for him again when I noticed his veins popping visibly around his neck. ¡°I am sorry. I guess I talk too much and it''s unnecessary too," Pierceughed uneasily, stepping away from the angry Alpha King. "Corbin!" I said, "Look at me," as I raised my voice, I was able to make him break eye contact with Pierce and look my way. It was then that his expression softened and a smile offort crept over his lips. My body shuddered, not because I felt affection for him, but because I feared the worst. Please don''t be one of my cursed mates that I have to take care of. "As she said, give us some time before you go arrest the boys,¡± Corbin told Pierce, who looked even more upset now that he couldn¡¯t even arrest anyone without our permission. Once Pierce stepped aside from us, Corbin nodded his head to hear me out. "Fine, I am ready to surrender, but you have to first save my mates,¡± I confirmed. I would do as he says. He let out a deep sigh of relief and smiled miserably. I was perplexed as to how and where he had suddenly appeared, but I needed assistance right away. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 289 After So Long After I told Corbin I was ready to ept him as my mate, he told the cops that he needed time alone with me. Being in a car with him after so long and not fighting was so awkward. ¡°I know it is not easy for you to be in the same car as me, but I promise to make new memories with you.¡± Corbin seemed pretty relieved. He had been smiling and making promises left and right when I had made it clear to him that epting him didn¡®t mean I was going to give him a chance. He wanted to win me over. He can try, but that doesn¡®t mean I will fall for him again. ¡°I will be fine here,¡± I said while getting out of the car and staring at my home. Not exactly my home, but somewhere I lived and thought they were my family ¡°I will walk you in,¡± he suggested, and even though I shook my head to dismiss his idea, he walked out of the car to apany me. I was the one who rang the bell. I could have gone with him to his mansion as he suggested, but I would rather be here than with him in his mansion. It is not like I epted him out of my free will. ¡°Will you ever pay attention to the door? I cannot do everything myself,¡± I heard Vinonain as she opened the door. She had to blink her eyes just to make sure she was seeing me there. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°What in the world are you doing here again?¡± Not even a wee. That is how much she disliked me. ¡°Unfortunately, it is still my home.¡± I rolled my eyes at her, shocking her with my attitude. ¡°Look at you. I thought you would learn something from your time at the academy. It seems like they only made you worse.¡± She forced her body weight onto her one leg and crossed her arms over her chest to scan me. ¡°Well, nobody can mend what¡®s not broken.¡± I shrugged my shoulders, trying to walk past her when she blocked my way. ¡°Why are you here? Do you need your old clothes or something else?¡± She freed her hands and rested them on the door frame,pletely blocking my vision from looking behind her. ¡°I am here to stay for a few days.¡± I didn¡®t want to tell her I had a case filed against me for hiding my identity. ¡°Why? Who gave you permission?¡± The way she was asking me all those questions, it was pretty evident that she wouldn¡®t let me in. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk,¡± Corbin, who had been leaning behind the wall and staring into space for a while, finally showed up in the frame, and her eyes seemed to have jumped out of their sockets. ¡°Alpha King Corbin.¡± She heaved a yelp of shock and bowed down in respect to him. ¡°I cannot believe you are holding us at the door.¡± Corbin shook his head in disappointment, making Vinona step aside instantly with a fake smile covering her lips. ¡°Of course not. She didn¡®t tell me you were here.¡± It sounded more like a question as to why he was here with me. ¡°Pleasee inside.¡± She was nervously rubbing her hands together when she let us in. ¡°I will go wash my hands in your bedroom.¡± Corbin was way too confident in the way he casually walked upstairs, as if it was his home. Maybe it was because he used toe here back when we were friends. ¡°Is it Dad? Did he bring me a new phone? Mine is acting u¨C¨C¡± before Vinona could question anything, ine¡®s high¨Cpitched voice spoiled the atmosphere. She stopped in her mouth when her eyes picked up my sight. ¡°What the fuck is she doing here?¡± The anger and aggression were from the time Thiago yed her just to expose the truth and my innocence. ¡°ine! It is inappropriate to mistreat the guests,¡± Vinona chewed every word while eyeing her to not raise her voice at me. ¡°I am not a guest here, though. This is my home.¡± I knew I was pissing them off by saying all these things, but it has been so long that I wanted to tell them they were fucked up pieces of crap that ruined a little orphan¡®s life. ¡°Mom! Why are you not saying anything?¡± ine was holding the TV remote when she yelled at her mom andined about me. ¡°The Alpha king is upstairs,¡± not wanting to exin theplete story, Vinona mentioned what they thought was the most important information. ¡°What?¡± ine¡®s face turned pale. ¡°Corbin is here?¡± The broken smile and then the realization there was no hope for them was all too visible on her face. ¡°Yes, he came with her,¡± Vinona said, and the two fell silent for a moment. ¡°Why? Why is he here with you? What are you two doing together? Do you not remember how he yed you, hurt you, and made you look in front of everyone?¡± ine sounded desperate when trying to give me reasons as to why I shouldn¡®t even be walking around with Corbin sofortably. ¡°Everybody makes mistakes. What matters is if theye around, apologize, and beg you to ept them.¡± I stood face¨Cto¨Cface with her and smiled, looking too confident for her liking. ¡°He begged you to ¨Cept him?¡± ine was in shock, and why not? Everybody knew Corbin. He would rather die than ept that he had made a mistake. ¡°Well, he did. I don¡¯t know what it is about me but these Alphas¡ª¨C they just cannot stop chasing after me.¡± I was being petty, but the anger was rooted in all the painful childhood memories. She had been a horrible person to me behind closed doors. I always thought my escape would be marrying Corbin, but I was wrong. ¡°So you have other mates too, and he is okay with it?¡± ine was constantly trying to look for reasons to break us apart. ¡°I don¡®t mind who she epts as long as she epts me. I am ready to give up my ego and preferences for her.¡± Corbin walked downstairs with a smile on his lips. That was it. He was able to poison them with his statement. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 290 A New Mate And A Deadly Desire ¡°Are we going to have dinner here? Ah! Mama dear is going to make us her special pasta, right Vinona?¡± Corbin hadn¡¯t changed a bit. He was still the same dude who would piss off everyone around him. The only thing that changed was that he was not being rude to me, at least not right now. ¡°Give me that.¡± He then walked past ine and snatched the TV remote out of her hand and jumped on the couch. The mother and the daughter were still in shock when I sat down on a separate couch. I wanted to talk to Corbin about helping my mates already, but not in front of these two. I didn¡¯t even have my cellphone to check up on my mates. I was so damn worried about them. They must be worried as hell about me as well. ¡°Would you two please give us some space? I need to have a word with my mate,¡± I said as I excused myself from the two of them. They shared a look and then reluctantly walked away. Hearing me call him my mate must have made him too happy. Because Corbin turned to me and smirked. ¡°I like it when you call me your mate,¡± hemented, switching between the channels and acting childish. ¡°I am just so shocked,¡± I said. ¡°About what?¡± He put the remote down to look my way and pay full attention to me. ¡°It¡¯s been more than a year since all that mess happened. One would expect some growth, but you are the same.¡± I teased, and his smile faded a little bit before he chuckled to himself. ¡°The fact that you remember me so well just makes me so happy.¡± He shrugged his shoulders in pride. ¡°When are we going to help my mates? I want to speak to them and find out what is going on over there.¡± I was anxiously missing those fools. Being around them 24/7 had kind of made me addicted to them. ¡°Hm! Look, I promised the cops I would not break any rules when I brought you here. This and dying any arrest is already doing us favors. I cannot get you in contact with anyone outside this house. But I can assure you that the moment the marking is done, I will grab my hands on Mr. Tripper¡¯s secrets and free your mates of any charges. As for you, I will need to mark you so that I can secure you from the crazyb guys.¡± He was no longer smirking and was now trying to exin things better to me. ¡°Fine. So let¡¯s just mark it and get over with it.¡± I felt his eyes scanning me when I said those words. It was awkward asking him to mark me, but he was happy every time that topic was brought up. ¡°We can do that tonight.¡± He said while grabbing the remote once again. ¡°Why tonight? Why not just do it now?¡± I didn¡¯t understand why he was now dying. He was so curious and impatient back at the police station. What made him change his mind? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is so special about nighttime?¡± I asked out of curiosity. If he was nning something, there must be a reason behind it. ¡°Well, my sweet, crazy mate, tonight is a full moon night. It is a sort of blessing to mark your mate on the full moon. Besides, midnight is in two hours. Why are you rushing?¡± I never knew he was so crazy about the traditions. ¡°Can you at least check up on my mates?¡± I asked, bringing up my mates once again, and he didn¡¯t look very pleased this time. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are trying to make me jealous or whatever, but it¡¯s working.¡± He grumpily commented before he held his phone in his hand to call my mates. ¡°Tell me the number,¡± he asked, not lifting his face to look at me. I was not trying to make him jealous; I was merely focused on my mates and their well-being the windowsill and gazing out the window. ¡°I am sorry! I was just being petty. I was right there with you but all you were focusing on them,¡± he jumped on the windowsill and sat down opposite me. ¡°I just want them to be fine,¡± I confessed. ¡°And they will be. I promise you, after the marking is done, I will help them and you.¡± Corbin sounded genuine, but I just couldn¡¯t be too sure. ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you something else. When mates mark each other on a specific full moon, their wolves lose a tad bit of control and they end up mating.¡± He said it casually, but even he knew it was a fucked up piece of information that he kept from me until the night had arrived. ¡°What?¡± I raised my voice in shock. ¡°Hey, I just wanted to let you know so that you can be prepared. I already ordered condoms, just in case, you know.¡± He shrugged as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal, but he just did what he always did, lie to get into bed with me. ********************* Your thoughts on this chapter? Chapter 291 Chapter 291 291 All Cursed One Messed Up! ¡°Why are you telling me this now? Couldn¡®t you tell me this before we wasted hours?¡± I almost yelled as I looked outside and saw the darkness consume the earth. ¡°Hey, it¡®s not like I did it on purpose.¡± Le frowned when defending himself. It was crazy when he also told me how much control we would lose: it would be just like drinking till we were wasted. ¡°Of course you did. I nearly forgot how cunning you have been. This is the reason why we didn¡®t stay together in the first ce. ¡°You just want to get into bed with me, no matter how you do it,¡± I yelled out loud. When he told me we should wait, I should have known something was up. ¡°Calm down first, Enya,¡± he finally jumped off the sill and yelled at me. ¡°If I were to fool you, do you think I¡®d have told you just two hours before marking? I¡®d have waited and never told you the truth. I did because I just found out when I tried searching for more about the tradition! Geez! I understand I have been a bastard, but at least I¡®m trying to fix myself. I am not here to mess it all up again. Hence, I told you what I know about the night,¡± he finished yammering in one breath and then took a deep breath to calm down. ¡°I¡®m not having sex with you,¡± I said, ignoring his speech and standing my ground ¡°Fine. But just in cas¨C,¡± he paused when he realized I wasn¡®t in the mood for any more jokes. ¡°By the way, did you send your men to collect the information on Mr. Tripper or get those secret files on him? I might sound pushy, but it is a kind of serious matter.¡± I was annoyed, but the show must go on. I have mates that need to be saved. I need to do anything in my power to make sure they are safe. ¡°I did. They will send over the first copy of whatever they find on him in an hour. The stuff in his office is yet to be retrieved, but they haven¡®t started the search there yet, so I cannot sneak my men inside,¡± he replied, a bit tired. ¡°Do you want me to order you some food?¡± he asked, but I didn¡®t feel like eating, so I shook my head. It was toote for me to back down. I heard my father getting home and somemotion happening downstairs, but they couldn¡®t bother us because Corbin had forbidden them from doing so. ¡°Let¡®s just get over it,¡± I said, convincing myself that everything would be fine. I was standing in front of the window and waiting for Corbin toe out of the bathroom. I had showered just a few minutes ago, and he was now getting ready for the night I was just a little uneasy about this whole thing. I saw notifications pop up on his phone nonstop, but couldn¡®t tell who they were from. He got out of the bathroom in shorts only, revealing his perfectly toned abs. If only he had focused on his actions as much as he did on his appearance, it wouldn¡®t be this hard to look at him. ¡°I hope it is not too instigating for you,¡± He smirked, standing in the mirror and gently running a hand down his abs. I couldn¡®t help but roll my eyes at him. ¡°I am not marking you until you show me the proof,¡± I said, and ruined his mood. We were not here on a honeymoon; I was literally coerced into epting the devil in my life once again. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fine,¡± he grunted, picking up his phone and going through it with a frown on his forehead. ¡°Here! I got a file that has some videos of Mr. Tripper and some girls back when he was a trainer here in the pack. As I said, the stuff from the academy is yet to be searched, so this is all we have.¡± He handed me over his phone, and I watched the videos with a fast¨Cbeating heart. Mr. Tripper was a scumbag, he was shamelessly performing all sorts of acts on these girls by force. ¡°This is disgusting. Your father knew about it and didn¡®t do anything?¡± I questioned his father¡®s morals. He snatched the phone out of my hands and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Some people never see their faults,¡± hemented on his father. ¡°He is annoying and pretty maniptive, and if you are thinking of trying to catch him too, then forget it. You cannot do it alone. He has some witch on his side, and why am I telling you all this?¡± He suddenly stopped expressing his thoughts on his father¡¯s attitude and also exined more when a mention of the witch slipped into his mouth. ¡°A witch?¡± I raised my brow. ¡°But those creatures are forbidden, and they get sent away to theb, don¡®t they?¡± I was curious as to who this witch was and why wasn¡®t she sent anywhere while I was suffering here making deals with the devil to survive. ¡°She made a deal with the devil,¡± Corbin answered. Little did he know I was sort of counting him on the list of devils, too. ¡°Oh!¡± I let out a sigh. It made sense. So the father and the son just offer freedom to the witches in return for something. ¡°Shall we?¡± He then put his phone down and walked over to me with a smirk and a sexy look on his face. It wasn¡®t easy for me to watch hime closer after how things ended between us. I took a deep breath and nodded my head, letting him approach me, and gently ced a hand on the wall beside me. ¡°I, Alpha King Corbin, ept Enya Fosters as my mate and the new Luna Queen.¡± He whispered while reaching for my lips but still keeping a distance. My body felt a surge of energy. It was obvious because I was now epted by my third and very powerful mate. His eyes were resting on my lips as he waited for me to ept him back. ¡°I ¡°I paused as I recalled my mate¡®s life depends on my actions, ¡°I, Enya Fosters, ept Alpha King Corbin Shaun as my mate,¡± As soon as I said that, he closed his eyes to feel the broken pieces mend. When we rejected each other, we broke each other, so our eptance did the opposite this time. I knew he was all set to mark me now. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 He bent down on my neck and breathed on my skin, preparing to mark me. My gaze was fixed on his phone; I¡®m not sure what my mates will think about me staying with my ex. Corbin¡®s sharp teeth were able to bring me back to reality and feel the pain of marking. It was surprising because I didn¡®t feel it with Thiago and Lazlo. Well, I was getting marked by my third and unwanted mate. Corbin¡®s teeth pierced through my skin whilst he grabbed my back and pushed me over his chest. I knew he had informed me it was a night where I wouldn¡®t be able to control my urges if we marked each other. Or even if one of us marked the other. I felt his hand running up and down whilst he took his teeth out and then rested his lips on my neck. ¡®Nia, what is going on? Why are we unable to pull away from him?¡® I asked in confusion. ¡®It is not easy. He is our mate now. We have epted each other.¡¯ She replied, ¡®And the full¨Cmoon, I don¡®t know how to control myself when I want to mate with my mate.¡® She sounded sad that she was not able to help me in this matter. ¡®I am sorry for making you go through this mess. I had to avert his focus from Thiago. Him and the officers will try to get their hands on Thiago,¡® I answered, and was brought back to reality when I felt Corbin kissing my neck and holding me in his arms. I was beginning to melt reluctantly. It was the freaking full¨Cmoon. He was ying with my butt, his hands squeezing my body and feeling it on his. As I opened my eyes, I saw Lazlo¡®s broken image behind him. He was yelling at me and asking me why he was always thest one? R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only *Why not me? Why am I always thest one in everything?* My heart broke when I saw him this sad. I cannot do this to him. He deserves to have me first before Corbin does. I steadily ced my hands on Corbin¡®s chest and tried to push him away, but he waspletely gone by his emotions. ¡°Oh! I forgot you have to mark me back,¡± he finally lifted his face from my neck and said while shaking his head. One could tell he seemed drunk, even when he hadn¡®t had a drink. I watched him gulp and constantly shake his head. Maybe he was mesmerized and sort of sedated by the touch. ¡°I am sorry! I am losing myself,¡± he said. It was how I felt just a few moments ago before I pushed him away. If I hadn¡®t controlled myself, I would have lost itpletely and ended up in bed with him. But it wasn¡®t over yet. I have to mark him now, and the Goddess knows what will happen when I do so. He was not in his control because he had marked me, so I can expect the same for myself. ¡°Don¡®t you think we should wait and I should mark you tomorrow? I can already see how bad this is. I don¡®t want to¡ª,¡± I couldn¡®t even finish when he hugged me tightly and buried his face in my neck. ¡°I love you, Enya. Please don¡®t leave me again,¡± he whispered on my skin. ¡°I don¡®t want anyone else as my mate, please!¡± he begged. I remained still whilst he kissed my neck and licked my skin till my earlobe, and then pushed him away a little. ¡°Mark me,¡± he said, his eyes red and showing emotions, ¡°I will give you the files, just mark me,¡± he imed as he reminded me of his promise. So there was no other way I couldn¡®t use my magic because back when they arrested me, they injected a mixture of herbs into my body to prevent me from using too much magic. The only thing I could do was to make fog clouds. ¡°Please,¡± he begged once again, ¡°I can even save your other mate, Thiago. You know, if they say he is special, they will try to get to him one way or another, just not on record.¡± His statement got me to thinking about the way Pierce reacted when Wiz asked him if they should run some tests on Thiago. Maybe they didn¡®t want it to be done publicly? It was crazy how I was able to resist the pull even on the full¨Cmoon, but the moment Corbin mentioned Thiago, I lost all control over myself and gave up I closed my eyes and reached for him, defeatedly. I couldn¡®t even reach him until he bent over me and hugged me, resting his face on my neck. I was now breathing on his neck and frowning in agony. This is not how I wanted my life to go. It was sad that I had to mark this mate who tried to rape me. How was he any better than Tripper? The only difference was that he couldn¡®t seed and Mr. Tripper seeded in ruining many girls¡® lives. Shoving all the thoughts aside and, ready to do anything necessary to keep my mate safe, I opened my mouth and pierced my teeth through his skin. It was the first ever time that I had marked my mate. His blood entered my mouth, and I almost wanted to drink more. His grip tightened over my body while I perfected the mark on his neck. Now that we were marked mates, I was feeling a little intoxicated, too. He raised his face from my neck and smiled at me. Cupping my face in his hands, he bent over my face and crashed our lips together. My mind was all over the ce. All I could see were my mates standing behind him. I didn¡®t even feel like I was in Corbin¡®s arms. I was standing at the door, watching my mates for the first time. Maynard had juste out of the bathroom after taking a shower. His hair used to be long back then. Thiago was ying with a gun, and Lazlo was making out with Jessica. ¡°No!¡± And then I woke up. ¡°I am not mating with you.¡± There was no intoxication left in my body anymore. I was fully awake. **** ** **** **** *** Enya Stopped herself, do you think she can stay focused before the nightes to an end? Btw, check out Christina¡®s Visual on FB my Alexisdeeee Chapter 293 Chapter 293 293-Love Intoxication Ly 1 ¡°Hm?¡± He waspletely lost at this point. I stared at his face, and then my eyes traveled back to his phone. ¡°I mean, I do like you,¡± I said and his face softened again. I reached him again, but this time, I was in control. Running my hands over his chest, I pushed him onto the bed, and hended straight on his back. He was happy to just rest and let me take over. He had let himself be consumed by the seduction of the mate bond, but I didn¡®t I crawled on top of him and gently kissed his neck, making sure I could intoxicate him as much as I could in order to aplish my mission ¡°Oh Enya!¡± he moaned, lying in bed without moving a single muscle. His arms were spread apart and his eyes closed while I kept kissing his neck only. I stayed on his neck, running my hands all over his body until he no longer moaned. Finally, lifting my face from his neck and watching him as he slept peacefully, I got out of the bed. I let him stay there while I grabbed his phone. There was a thumb print required, which wasn¡®t going to be hard to get I gently held his thumb and unlocked his phone. The moment I was able to do so, I rushed into the bathroom but kept the door slightly ajar so that I could see him lying there. The first thing I did was to dial my own number while I went through his emails. The email he showed me wasn¡®t the only one he received. ¡®He lied again,¡¯ I told Nia as I read the content of the other email. In the meantime, Lazlo picked up my phone almost instantly. ¡°You fucker! The moment I get my hands on you, you are dead,¡± he shouted impatiently from the other side, making me smile at his words. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°He is the Alpha King, you know that, right?¡± I said in a whisper. ¡°We have much more powerful werewolves¨C¨C¨Cwait! Enya?¡± He stopped talking for a moment and then corrected his tone, ¡°Why are you with him? Did he hurt you? Please tell me you are fine.¡± He seemed so worried about me. ¡°I am fine. I just wanted to check up¨C¨C¨C,¡± I hadn¡®t finished yet when he answered from the other side. ¡°Thiago is fine. We are taking care of him. We¡®re forced to stay inside until they do some research¨C¨C,¡± he kept saying when I interrupted him. ¡°I also called because I was missing you.¡± I know he automatically thought the only person in my mind was Thiago, when he was the one whose memory helped me get out of the intoxication. ¡°What? you are?¡± his voice softened. ¡°Is she worried about me?¡± I heard Zander mock from behind him, but I ignored his ass. He and his sister had a lot to answer for once I got back to the academy. Christina is going to pay for trying to pin it on Thiago ¡°When I get back there, we will finish our mating.¡± I said as I felt like Lazlo needed to tell him he was not just a second choice, he was more than that to me ¡°I don¡®t know what to say, but it is going to help me sleep well finally.¡± The sadness in his tone melted my heart, too. I felt like I had been unfair to him. He did say he wasn¡®t going to rape me, and at the moment, I felt the seriousness and the truthfulness in his tone. He was never going to do anything, even if I had agreed that night, because he had felt Maynard¡®s scent on me. ¡°Anyway, I am going to be sending some emails to myself. Make sure my phone remains safe, no matter what. Even if the cops demand for my phone, just tell them you don¡®t have it, Okay?¡± I shook my head to focus on the major subject at hand. ¡°What is going on? Is everything alright?¡± Lazlo asked, sounding worried. ¡°It will be soon. I can¡®t talk much. I got to go, take care of yourself and Thiago,¡± I finished the call because I kept thinking about the other email I saw. The content said the retracted data from Mr. Tripper¡®s office cam ¡®Corbin lied when he said they were not starting the search yet,¡® I told Nia as I sat down on the floor of the bathroom and held his phone in my hands. ¡®Is it even a surprise anymore? He is a maniptor,¡® Nia scoffed. Funny how now we were marked mates, yet both Nia and I were able to joke about him and hate on him. ¡®I am scared of opening this email,¡® I whispered. ¡®Do it before he wakes up and somebody else checks it,¡® Nia murmured. Instead of checking it first, I decided to email it to myself. I forwarded both the emails and also saved the sender¡®s email address so that I could get my hands on whoever had these files. ¡®Wait, what is this?¡® I frowned when watching something on his phone that didn¡®t grab my attention in the beginning. ¡®It is emails from Mr. Tripper.¡® Saying his name after seeing him do so much stuff for other girls shook me in my body. ¡®We don¡®t have time. Just save everything as quickly as possible,¡® Nia suggested, and I did just that. After I had forwarded everything to myself and deleted the emails from the sent and the trash folder, I walked out of the bathroom and rested his phone beside his nightstand. ¡®This is not right. The moment he wakes up and realizes his phone has been used, he is going to suspect us of going behind his back,¡¯I mumbled to Nia, staring at him as he slept peacefully. ¡®So what, we got all the emails we needed?¡® She let out a snicker,ughing at Corbin for thinking he could force us into marking him against our will. ¡°No! I just¡ª¨C the data from the office must contain the videos where I used magic to get him off me. Which means somebody else has the content that can be used 10 ckmail me again.¡® I was even surprised at how I never thought about it. ¡®So, what are we nning to do now?¡® Nia, being a curious one, asked. ¡®We should sleep with him,¡® I decided. ************************* Enya is not genuine to Corbin, do you think she is making a mistake by ying with him? Also, let me know what you think of Christina¡®s Visual? Chapter 294 Chapter 294 294 You Might Get Me Pregnant Ly.1 ¡®No!¡¯ Nia disagreed with me. I sometimes loved getting a reaction out of her ¡°If you are forgetting something, let me remind you, you still have a mate who thinks he is always the last one,¡± Nia muttered, reminding me of Lazlo ¡°Zander?¡± I tried to joke, and it upset her even more. I know Lazlo felt a sense ofpetition with Maynard and Thiago. So if I mated with anybody before h?m, it would upset him deeply. ¡®We are going to pretend like we slept together. I want him to feel like we did things and there is a possibility that I could get pregnant. ¡®I know how I sounded¨Chorrible, but it is not like I had better options. I finally exined to her that I wasn¡®t nning to do anything stupid. It doesn¡®t make Corbin innocent just because his father pressured him into taking me to bed. This is how crimes are committed. ¡®Tricking evil people, it is fine.¡® Thankfully, Nia hyped me up. ¡®We need to stick beside him until we figure out how to remove all the videos and proof that can go against me or anybody else that I care about,¡± I stated, and found Nia silent. When she woke up, she made me roll my eyes at her. ¡®You mean Maynard?¡± she said, mentioning him out of the blue. ¡®Where did hee from?¡® I asked, watching Corbin¡®s shorts. I had to take them off in order to make it seem like we did something, but we did something while he was sleeping. ¡®You have been constantly crying about trying to save your mates. What do you mean by mates? It¡®s only Thiago. Maynard doesn¡®t count on the list of mates anymore.¡® Nia was not helping me. Instead, she was making it harder for me to focus on my n. ¡®How do we get him naked?¡® I asked, finally letting out a sigh and expressing my desperation. ¡®Pull his shorts down. What do you mean by how to get him naked? There is no ritual. needed for that. He consented to sleep with us, so I guess we are fine.¡® Nia was being stupid. I would never want anybody to take advantage of me in my sleep. I wasn¡®t going to sleep with him, but even getting him naked was just odd. ¡®You know what? I will just mess him up a little and make it seem like he wore his shorts on after we were done,¡¯ I said as I steadily approached him and messed up his shorts a little. It was so awkward since his dick was hard and ready to pop out of his shorts. ¡®And how are you going to exin this hardness to him?¡® she questioned. ¡®Well, we kept doing it and then I got tired and fell asleep,¡¯ I didn¡®t know what else to say, ¡®making it seem like our third session didn¡®t go as nned,¡® I added. I quickly undressed, only leaving my undies on and also messing them up, and then got into bed with him. I tucked us under nkets and stayed awake for a while. Just when I thought I was about to fall asleep, I slipped near him and slept on his chest. It was not at all a very pleasant memory because all I could think about was his betrayal and actions that led to our breakup. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Even if I could wake up early, I wouldn¡®t. I wanted him to wake up first and announced the situation to me. ¡°Oh, damn!¡± It happened just the way I wanted. His voice broke my sleep. It took me a minute to remember what ns I have madest night and why I was in his arms. ¡°Oh!¡± he grunted again, wrapping his arm around my back and jolting me awake. ¡°Wait! What the fu¡ª,¡± I paused, pretending to be shocked that we were sleeping together. ¡°Hey! it is okay,¡± Corbin instantly understood what made me panic. I looked around and then at myself. ¡°Oh, God!¡± I frowned, pping my forehead when acknowledging I didn¡®t have my clothes on. ¡°There is no need to be upset. I told you that might happen.¡± He scratched the back of his neck while getting out of the bed to look for something He grabbed his phone and then turned to the trashcan, realizing we didn¡®t use any condoms. ¡°Oh! Ummm, you might get a little bit angry but h¡ª¨Cey¡ª,¡± he knew I would get angry if he told me that not only did we sleep together but to top it off, we didn¡¯t use condoms either. ¡°What? Corbin! Tell me, what the heck is wrong now?¡± I rushed out of the bed and grabbed a dress to slip into. I found him staring at my body and then looking away when I caught him. ¡°It just depends on how badly you want kids.¡± he clicked his tongue and stepped away when my eyes grew double the size. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I yelled, lunging at him, but he grabbed my hands to pin me to the wall and calm me down. ¡°I will fucking kill you if you impregnated me,¡± I was yelling and fighting a little to free myself. ¡°Hey! It¡®s not my fault. I did bring in the condomsst night. I just didn¡®t know we would be so far gone that the idea of using a condom would not even ur to me,¡± he pouted as he tried to exin things to me. ¡°Oh, God! Ugh! fucking set me free, you idiot,¡± I yelled, and he let go of my hands. I knelt down and covered my face with my hands to express sorrow and desperation. ¡°Enya! Maybe it was meant to happen. I know it is a wrong time since you haven¡®t even forgiven me yet, but maybe that¡®s what will help you forgive me and ept me from your heart.¡± He knelt down in front of me, not sweating at all, and made me uncover my face with my hands. ¡°Just don¡®t hate the idea of you getting pregnant by me. I swear to stay beside you if that happens. I will be there every step of the way.¡± He ME had no clue that was not happening. ¡°I just don¡®t want to talk about it for now. Just give me the fucking proot so that I can free my mates and get my freedom back.¡± I pped his hand away and demanded the proof. If I had asked him for a proof without him thinking I could get pregnant in the future, he might not have done it But now that he desperately wanted to make himself good enough to be the father of my child, he nodded his head instantly. ************************** Which one of her mates will flip out when they will hear she slept with Corbin? Comment down in the review section Chapter 295 Chapter 295 295-This Means War After we finished getting dressed up, he told me he had sent me the proof on my phone. I did notice he never mentioned the second email to me. I kind of felt like I did the right thing by fooling him. It was just so random that he returned to help me, promising me that he will be a good person. If I have learned anything so far, it¡®s to not trust everybody so easily. ¡°I heard some voices from your roomst night.¡± ine had walked behind me to the kitchen the moment Corbin and I walked downstairs. I could tell she hadn¡®t slept a minutest night. All she did was just so that she can have an alpha as a mate and ended up not even finding her true mate. ¡°It got a little freaky after we epted and marked each other,¡± I replied to her, grabbing an apple and taking a bite out of it. ¡°What? You two did it?¡± The look on her face screamed that she was not only shocked but devastated too. ¡°I mean, of course. That¡®s what mates do, don¡®t they?¡± I rolled my eyes at her, leaning my back against the counter and keeping my gaze on her. I wanted to see her in pain. ¡°Bu¡ª¨Ct don¡®t you have other mates? They will be so angry at you when they wil¡ª¨C,¡± she tried to correct her posture and make me feel guilty when I stopped her attempts as well. ¡°Oh, don¡®t worry about that. We have decided that I can be with all of them at the same time. My mates are happy as long as they are also epted and get time with me.¡± I shrugged my shoulders, watching her face change color. It must be a dreadful moment of realization for her that my mates want me regardless of anything. It was so much fun to see her suffer and realize she could never be me. ¡°Why? I mean, how did you manage to get so many mates? Is it some ritual you performed? That has to be it since you are a witch.¡± That look on her face when telling me she knew I was a witch shocked me. ¡°Oh! It is all over the news. They broadcast it when they arrested you. But how the heck are you still wandering around with the Alpha King? Not to mention, he even made you his Luna Queen. You must be doing some magic for that ¡®to happen.¡± The desperate ine wanted to know how to be with me. Her eyes were shimmering with tears as she kept demanding to know from me what she should do to have all my mates. ¡°Well, if you know that much already, then you must have heard they had to give me some herbs to prevent me from performing magic. So, I didn¡®t do any magic spells or perform any rituals. Corbin just always wanted me,¡± I didn¡®t care, and neither was it flex to me that he wanted me. I was over that phase. I said it just to get to see that look on her face. ¡°Hm! He was in¡®bed with me, though.¡± That broken smile made me realize she was going to do anything at this point to at least steal one of my mates. ¡°About that. He confessed that he never wanted to sleep with you. You were just adder he wanted to climb to get to me, since I wasn¡®t letting him smash.¡± I said, and her smile faded away immediately. ¡°A word of advice. Don¡®t be too desperate.¡± I finished the conversation here because I had to leave with Corbin for the academy. Leaving behind the worried mother and daughter. Corbin and I walked out of the house and rolled into his car, I had been silent this whole time, and he thought I was worried regarding our night together. Whatever keeps him silent. Arriving at the academy after three days of staying away from my mates was like a nostalgia trip. They wouldn¡®t be too happy seeing me with Corbin, and if he told them more things happened between us, I could expect some heat. ¡°Let¡®s go,¡± he announced, waiting for me to get out of the trance and follow him inside. The eyes were fixated on me. The students were disying mixed emotions. They would look at me in shock because a witch lived among them and they never found out, and then their eyes would travel to the alpha king beside me. Making my way through the hallways with Corbin, we waited for the guards to step aside and let us in. They had many guards in front of our dorm room to make sure no one escapes. As soon as the door opened, I held my breath in and entered the room first. Maynard had Christina resting in his arms while Zander was resting in his bed. Thiago was sitting in his bed, his head resting against the wall. Same with Lazlo. Everyone seemed to be tired and upset until their eyesnded on me. ¡°Enya!¡± Lazlo jumped off the bed, rushing over to hold my hand and pull me into a hug. I was happy to be in his arms. Corbin¡®s arms could never give me the pleasure my mates Thiago and Lazlo¡®s arms could give me. I had only wrapped my arms around his back when he pulled away from me, The look he gave me distracted me from looking behind him. I was torn between who to focus on. I wanted to run for Thiago¡®s arms because he got out of the bed with so many wounds on his body that it broke my heart But I couldn¡®t ¡°You¡ª¨C ¡± Lazlo stepped back from me, his eyes scanning me from head to toe. Maynard, Christina, and Zander got on their feet to wee me. Christina was holding onto Maynard¡®s hand tightly as if she was afraid of my reaction to all the messed¨Cup things she had done. I didn¡®t care about her at that moment because I had my mate staring into my face. ¡°Enya, I was so worried for you.¡± Thiago pushed Lazlo out of the way to reach me, but this time, I stepped back from him. He looked confused, lost maybe. I know Lazlo had felt the scent on me. I would die if Thiago sensed it, too. But he ignored my reluctance and came near me, anyway. ¡°Hey, it¡®s me, your Thiago!¡± he said as he pulled me into a hug. I was scared because I knew he sensed it. His muscles stiffened when I saw Lazlo shaking his head at me in disappointment. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ak * * * * * * * * Now that all her mates are in one room, there is going to be trouble. Who is your least favourite mate of hers, (including Maynard) Chapter 296 Chapter 296 296-Meet My Crazy Mates Thiago hugged me for a while and then pulled back from me. His face said it all, too. He turned his face to the side a little and then nodded. ¡°Corbin?¡± he whispered, not really looking at my face. I bet he saw me, nodding my head with his peripheral vision. ¡°He didn¡®t force you, did he?¡± he asked, and I shook my head. Corbin was literally standing outside the door. Even if I wanted to tell them something, I couldn¡®t. The fact that Corbin always stayed behind and revealed himselfter was just sketchy. ¡°Great! We were worried and¡ª¨C,¡± Lazlo shook his head, looking at me with those judgy eyes that made me look down in guilt. ¡°Enya! Are you okay?¡± Maynard asked, noticing how my eyes traveled to Christina and she crumbled like a cookie, ¡°We will exin,¡± he added. ¡°Exin what? She lied to everyone. She used Thiago, of taking advantage of his state,¡± I uttered, since raising my voice was not an option for now. I then closed my eyes to take a deep breath and introduce myself to Corbin ¡°We have a guest,¡± I announced, seeing my two mates look away from me. They already knew who I was talking about. ¡°Corbin!¡± I said his name so that he coulde out from behind the wall. The looks on Maynard and Zander¡®s faces told me they didn¡®t know much about my stay with Corbin. ¡°Hey,¡± Corbin said as he entered the room, and the first thing he did was smile proudly. It was as if he was taunting my mates. ¡°It is so nice to meet you again,¡± he said, his eyes fixated on Thiago, who had helped me clear my name at my eptance dinner. It seems like a ¨Clong time ago now. ¡°Oh! Buddy! You look all messed up. What is going on?¡± The way Corbin changed his tone to a douchey one, I knew what he was up to. ¡°Why is Carbon here?¡± Zander folded his arms over his chest. It shocked me when I stared at him and then at Corbin. The two held so many simrities. ¡°It¡®s Corbin. Alpha King Corbin,¡± As offended as Corbin was, he still managed to pass a smile to Zander, ¡°But obviously you wouldn¡¯t know, since you are not an Alpha. The alphas are usually more into pack matters and stuff. You are just a rogue,¡± he exined to me, that he had been informed about my mates already. ¡°Wow! so much interest in me. I don¡®t know if I should be ttered or afraid.¡± Zander being Zander didn¡®t care who he was pissing off. But I was worried about my two mates, who must have had many ideas now. ¡°Corbin! If you are done pissing off everyone, can we tell them why you are here?¡± I was not going to let him fool around and upset my friends anymore. He heard me and rolled his eyes at me like always. ¡°She wanted me toe to stay here with her.¡± Just when I thought he would take it seriously for a minute, his joke changed my mind. I red at him while my mates did the same to me. ¡°He is here to help discard this case. Mr. Tripper will be seen as the guilty one and things will go back to normal.¡± I stated loudly while looking straight through Corbin¡®s eyes as a warning. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Seems like no one is a fan of jokes here,¡± Corbin mumbled. Everybody, including Maynard, was looking at him like they were going to eat him alive. ¡°This has to be your bed. I can smell your scent on this.¡± Corbin sniffled through my pillow and smiled. I watched as Thiago stepped ahead threateningly and Lazlo held his hand to pull him back. ¡°I don¡®t need his help. I am ready to confess.¡± Maynard freed his hand from Christina¡®s grasp just so that he could shove his hands in his pants pockets and stare at Corbin stubbornly. ¡°And how do you know her scent? I mean, you two never came close, or did you two?¡± Zander ignored Maynard and focused on Corbin, who had now sat down in my bed. ¡°Maynard! You will get into an enormous mess if you don¡®t ept the help. I am telling you, this help is important for you and all the other girls who deserve to have their stories told. He had done wrong to many other girls, and they had suffered in silence, but not anymore,¡± I stated, trying to convince Maynard, but he kept shaking his head stubbornly. Since I was no longer Maynard¡®s mate, he shouldn¡®t be having any problems with Corbin ¡°Then I will testify to what he has done to me,¡± Christina spoke up in the middle of me trying to get to Maynard. It astounded me that she made it appear as if it was unwilling sex. ¡°You are going to tell us what happened back in that office?¡± I asked her while staring into her eyes. ¡°I will tell you all of it. I don¡¯t think she can go through it all over again. But¡ª¨C why is he here? If Mr. Tripper had been doing something behind everybody¡®s back, I am sure there is proof of it. Our pack betas will handle that issue. We don¡®t need him.¡± Maynard stepped ahead to stand in a line with Thiago and Lazlo. ¡°Aha! I love your confidence. But you are forgetting something. Proving such big crimes against Mr. Tripper means proving crimes against my father. His credibility and responsibilities will be questioned, which he will never allow.¡± Corbin was finally talking in a way that we could assume a decent discussion from him. ¡°And you want us to believe he is ready to go against his father?¡± Lazlo said it this time. He had been silent for too long, but now he was beginning to open up. ¡°I am ready to do anything for Enya.¡± Corbin shrugged his shoulders, trying to tell my mates that he was a better mate for me. ¡°I mean, anything!¡± ¡°Which includes you sleeping with her sister, trying to rape her, and then using her of forcing you to sleep with her in front of everyone. Is that what you mean when you say you are ready to do anything for her?¡± Thiago muttered through a clenched jaw, his hands turning into fists as he spoke. LI ¡°I have already exined myself to her. I don¡®t need to do it for any one of you. She has heard my reasoning and epted me. That¡®s all that matters.¡± Corbin revealed what I wanted to tell them myself. All three of them shared a nce and then looked my way for the truth. **************** Things are going to get spicy. How would you feel if Corbin joins the academy? Chapter 297 Chapter 297 297 Nobody Wants My Help ¡°Enya! Do you mind telling us what he means by that?¡± Lazlo questioned me, his eyes traveling between Corbin and me. ¡°It is true. Don¡®t put her on the spot like that. I never questioned her for letting you guys mark her or marking you back. So why are you so butt hurt about us marking each other?¡± and the plot thickens. Lazlo gasped as he heard that not only did I ept Corbin, but I marked him back. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What the fuck?¡± Zander stepped into the middle of it to express his frustration. ¡°Huh! You hate me for my snarkyments. Yet you epted this one who made a joke out of you in public?¡± His voice was so loud that I feared anybody outside the hallway would hear him. ¡°Big head! Don¡®t raise your voice at her. Just because I am all giggles today doesn¡®t mean I will let you or anyone of these assholes disrespect me or her,¡± Corbin was not helping with his aggressive responses. My mates deserve to know why I did what I did. He had no right to tell them all that before me. ¡°Corbin! Why don¡®t you go talk to the cops and just get us out of this mess?¡± I requested in a much more exhausted tone. Although I too had the prool with me, I would rather stay behind and exin to them why I let him mark me. ¡°There is no need for it.¡± Thiago stretched his neck. ¡°We can find a way to prove Maynard¡®s innocence by ourselves.¡± He finished, and that¡®s when he finally looked my way. My heart dropped in my chest when I noticed the red taking over one of his eyeballs. ¡°Thiago!¡± I whispered, wanting to tell him everything, but he wasn¡®t in a position to listen to me. I understand why it was hard for them to sniff somebody else¡®s scent on me. It was as if they had only one mate while I was showering with mates. I wasn¡®t even able to fulfill their desires. I remember how upset I was at the thought of Maynard having a second mate. I must give them credit for being so patient with me. ¡°Alright! I will go talk to the cops.¡± Corbin smirked at Thiago and walked out of the room. ¡°Guys! I promise I did whatever I had to do to save you all.¡± I instantly closed the door to have a word with them, but the energy they were giving me was very off. ¡°Really? By sleeping with him?¡± Lazlo yelled at me, ¡°By marking him and epting him?¡± he was so aggressive that I didn¡®t even feel like speaking another word to him. ¡°And who the fuck asked you if I needed to be saved? Especially on themencement of your freedom?¡± After what seemed like an eternity, Maynard yelled at me.I saw the anger in his eyes, and it shocked me. ¡°Save us!¡± Thiago repeated my words. ¡°You should have at least asked if we wanted you to give up yourself for us,¡± he said, closing his eyes to calm down. ¡°I didn¡®t have a choice. They were sending me to theb¡ª,¡± I hadn¡®t finished yet when Zander let out a chuckle. ¡°Ah! So you saved your ass? Then say it like that. Why are you making these poor alphas think their mate gave up her precious body? because ohhhhh! She was worried about them. You are trying to push this burden on them instead of telling them the truth that you did it for yourself.¡± The way Zander put it really shook me in my body. I could no longer argue because it broke my heart. I was standing here, getting judged. When in reality, I had only them in my mind when I epted Corbin¡®s offer. ¡°They were going to send you to theb?¡± Thiago¡®s voice softened, his eyes showing concern. ¡°What the fuck? Are you safe now, or are they going toe back for you?¡± Lazlo¡®s tone changed, too. ¡°Those fuckers!¡± Maynard showed concern, but I was hurt already. Instead of giving me some time to exin everything, they just ran with whatever ideas they got. ¡°I can¡®t believe you guys think I did it for myself. I didn¡®t.¡± I was in tears, and making aplete sentence helped a tear escape. ¡°It is fine if you did. We just didn¡®t know they would be nning to send you to theb so soon.¡± Maynard tried to tell me it was fine to think about myself, but it just ruined my mood even more. They were not believing my word but ran with Zander¡®s theory. ¡°Right!¡± I let out a little chuckle. ¡°Give me my phone,¡± I demanded from Lazlo. I believed it was time I showed them why I had to save them. He gave me my phone back, and I opened the second email. There were videos of Thiago in the backyard and in the school¡®s front yard from when he would suddenly begin the transition and run out of the academy. All this time, we thought nobody was watching, but Mr. Tripper was recording everything. Then there was a video of me and Mr. Tripper, the same day when I used magic. Last but not the least, I was surprised when I yed Christina¡®s videos. I was nning to shove the phone in their faces and show them why I had to save them, but her videos stunned me to silence. ¡°Wait! That is my vi¨C¨C¨Cdoe,¡± Christina, who was waiting just like the others, suddenly spoke and stepped back. Maynard and the others looked surprised, too. They didn¡®t know there would be videos of all these incidents. ¡°He ¨Cha¨Cd my videos.¡± She covered her mouth and dropped to her knees. I had to stop the video because it was just so disrespectful of what he did to her. It started with him ckmailing her and demanding a BJ from her, and many other sinful actions. He even raped her. ¡°Christina!¡± I had no clue this is why Maynard killed him. I noticed the others looking at her sadly and trying to give her space while Zander ran over to her. They were not as shocked, just upset. ¡°She gave up her body for our secrets,¡± Maynard confirmed, exining why she let him do so much to her. ¡°I am so sor¡ª,¡± I was reaching for her when another video yed in which Thiago was transforming. ¡°Wait! So he has all these videos on everyone?¡± Zander questioned. ¡°And now Corbin has,¡± I finished. Finally, they understood why I had to do what I had to do. I still have to tell them I might have lied to Corbin about sleeping with him. ************************** Even Maynard is angry, do you think he is jealous? Chapter 298 Chapter 298 298-It¡¯s Getting Spicy ¡°So you pretended to have sex with him?¡± Zander asked, nodding his head while the others remained silent. ¡°Let me get this correct. He wanted to mark you in exchange for making sure you didn¡¯t go to theb. Maynard questioned, watching my face. I sat them down and told them exactly what happened in the previous days. ¡°Yes,¡± I answered, sneaking a nce at Thiago and Lazlo. Thiago had sat down in his bed while Lazlo was on his own. We were sitting on the floor in the center ¡°I don¡¯t know how to say it, but you shouldn¡¯t have done anything for me.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that change of tone from Maynard. He was patiently listening to me until the end. ¡°Maynard! He can save you all¡ª,¡± I only managed to say that much when Thiago aggressively shook his head to disagree with me. ¡°Who told you I wanted your help?¡± Thiago straightened his back in bed while he angrily stared into my face. I was shocked at how he had been acting ever since I returned. ¡°He is right. It should have stopped when he marked you. You didn¡¯t need to save us,¡± Maynard scoffed, as he got on his feet to get away from me. ¡°She did it all for you guys. Do you guys not see that?¡± Christina finally broke the silence. She had been awfully silent this whole time. One could only imagine what the poor girl went through. ¡°But we didn¡¯t ask for it!¡± Maynard yelled, gulping and clenching his jaw. ¡°Now he is going to be all over you?¡± He then let out a sarcastic chuckle. ¡°Why are you so pressed about it? Let her mates, that is us, deal with it.¡± Zander pointed out Maynard¡¯s anger and called it irrelevant. Christina lowered her face as she ignored her brother¡¯sment. It wasn¡¯t the right time for anyone to make her think any type of way about her mate. ¡°Because I am her friend and I remember how hurt she was when he ¡ª¡± Maynard hadn¡¯t even finished talking when Zander joined him on his feet and faced him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hurt her, too?¡± Zander shrugged. ¡°Just saying,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t try to rape her or publicly humiliate her,¡± Maynard defended himself. He was not wrong; his hurt was different from what Corbin had done to me. ¡°Guys! You need to stop. I am not a child. I can make my own decisions.¡± I finally got to my feet and spoke for myself. I had been listening to them make decisions for me and taunt me ever since I returned, and I was now done with it. ¡°I wanted to help you guys, and there is nothing you can do to change my mind. He has the fucking videos. There is no way none of you can get them without my help.¡± I muttered angrily, watching their faces one by one. A knock on the door was a reminder that we now see that face a little more often. ¡°Hey, just wanted to let you know it is all being handled. Now you are all free, thanks to me.¡± Corbin entered the room and sat down on my bed once again. The instant Corbin settled into the bed, Thiago got out of his bed. ¡°Thiago,¡± Maynard called for him, looking between us. ¡°I need a minute.¡± He sprinted out of the room as if his life depended on it. I didn¡¯t want to leave them behind with Corbin, but in the current situation, it was important that I go after Thiago. ¡°Please manage the room behind me,¡± I said to Maynard, who nodded steadily. I left after Thiago and found him in the hallway, rushing towards the staircase. ¡°Wait! You are not even going to look at me now?¡± I asked in a broken tone. My words were able to stop him in his tracks. He stayed still for a moment before he turned towards me and bolted. I didn¡¯t know what he was nning to do until he cupped my face in his hands and crashed his lips against mine. It was a sudden move, but I liked how it tasted. He moaned as he deepened the kiss, his body pressing against mine until my back hit the wall. ¡°Oh! Oh My God!¡± a student must have walked on us because sheined and rushed into her room at the end of the hallway. Thiago broke the kiss and then gently rubbed his lips over mine. ¡°I am not mad at you. I am sorry if I sounded mean and arrogant back there. However, I need some time.¡± He was whispering on my lips, ¡°Go speak to Lazlo, make amends.¡± His words shook me out of the memorization. ¡°I will,¡± I assured her. ¡°He needs ¡ªyou.¡± Thiago closed his eyes as he freed my face from his hands. ¡°I know this, and I will take care of it. I just want to know if you¡ª,¡±I tried to talk, but he kept talking about Lazlo. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Just go out on a date with him or let him decide on a ce for you to stay at. Please, you need to get into a serious rtionship with him.¡± Although I knew he didn¡¯t like Lazlo a lot anymore, the fact that he kept talking about him frustrated me a little. I wanted to talk about Thiago, about him. ¡°I will,¡± I repeated to myself. ¡°I need a minute. Don¡¯t follow me.¡± It was so unlike him when he stopped me from going after him. I stayed behind whilst he sprinted to the exit. When I went back into my room, I found the environment rather depressing ¡°Corbin, can I have a word with you?¡± I asked, stealing eyes from Lazlo. I noticed Maynard getting ready to take Christian out of here for some time. She definitely needed a change in the environment. Zander was leaving, as usual, to be with his friends. They had been stuck in this room for some time. They were all ready to spread their wings and breathe in some fresh air. ¡°Sure, what is it?¡± Corbin asked, not moving out of my bed. ¡°Can we talk alone?¡± I requested once again, and a smirk appeared on his lips. ¡°Ohhh! It¡¯s about to get spicy.¡± Corbin rubbed his palms excitedly before he jumped out of the bed. I know he was trying to get on Lazlo¡¯s nerves and it seemed to be working fine because Lazlo lowered his face and shook his head in disappointment. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 299-My Body Craves You ¡°Everything is sorted out. You can leave now.¡± I made Corbin follow me to the hallway to tell him he needed to go. The look on his face told me he wasn¡¯t expecting that. ¡°Why would I leave my mate here and go live in my mansion?¡± He raised his brow, taking slow strides near me and making me back down. ¡°Because the rules say so?¡± I raised an eyebrow, keeping my posture straight and backing away from him. ¡°Ahhh!¡± he nodded to himself, making my back hit against the wall. He ced his hand on the wall beside me and bent over me. ¡°That is so unfair,¡± he whispered, cing a finger on my cheek and making me roll my eyes at him. ¡°Corbin! I will be out of here in a few months. Can you not wait till then?¡± I stated and found his finger running down to my neck. The way he was focused on brushing his finger over my chest and leading it down to my breasts, I gulped. ¡°It is not easy to stay away from your mate. I don¡¯t know how your other mates do it, but I am a little hotter in that sense. I want love, I need sex, and I crave you.¡± His words turned into a whisper as he lowered his face into my ear. I found his finger resting on my nipple from over the fabric. I wanted to push him away, but it would be better if he just left thinking everything was fine between us. ¡°Well, that¡¯s the price you are going to pay for being an asshole to me previously.¡± I tried to keep my tone normal when all I could focus on was his fingers pinching my tit and pulling them out. ¡°Keep talking, I like your voice,¡± He uttered, his mere focus on my nipples. ¡°It¡¯s getting hard, isn¡¯t it?¡± And then his voice turned so low that I couldn¡¯t even hear it properly. ¡°We will be back in a few hours.¡± Our bodies jolted apart when Maynard and Christina walked out of the room. Thankfully, I have pulled away from Corbin. Maynard stopped in front of us and then his eyes walked down to my erected nipple, which could be seen from over my top. I was embarrassed. ¡°Umm! You guys are leaving?¡± I instantly pulled my hair over my chest and asked Maynard, who raised his eyes just so that he could re at me. ¡°I just feel like going out.¡± Christina gave me a weak smile. I felt extremely bad every time I looked at her. She did so much just so that she could make her ce solid in Maynard¡¯s life, who was busy scanning my boobs. Ugh! It just felt weird. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Not paying attention to me as if I cheated on him, Maynard held her hand and walked past us. ¡°Anyway, where were we?¡± Corbin once again turned to me, but this time, I pulled away sessfully. Not standing with the wall seemed to be a good n. ¡°You were leaving,¡± I said, my hands folded on my chest. ¡°Alright! But I will n a date with you and I will not hear a no from you, okay?¡± He said, snapping his fingers and then walking over to nt a kiss on my cheek. The moment he freaking kissed me, the door opened and two of my mates saw it. Zander was the oneing out of the room, while Lazlo saw it from the open door. ¡°Okay, bye!¡± I said, stepping back from Corbin. The way he would smirk whenever my mates saw us together made me ufortable. ¡°I am also leaving.¡± Now that Corbin had left, Zander stepped ahead. I bet his ego didn¡¯t like him being the only one left out. ¡°Good.¡± I tried to walk past him, but he hindered me and nted a kiss on my head. It wasn¡¯t a cheeky kiss, but ratherforting. I couldn¡¯t even take a look at his face because he had walked away after he was done. Now that I knew I had one mate left in the room, I prepared for an argument. Walking into the room and facing Lazlo was the most difficult thing ever. ¡°You were making out with him.¡± Lazlo shook his head, watching me lock the door behind us. I didn¡¯t want anybody to bother us today¡­.. ¡°You know, it was hard to push him away that night.¡± I started off with a little backstory. ¡°It wasn¡¯t because I craved him. But because we marked each other on a full moon night, the night of scent. It wasn¡¯t easy, honestly. I almost lost myself in there. I was pretty certain I would wake up in bed with him and I couldn¡¯t even do anything about it,¡± I was talking and keeping my breathing normal even when my heart kept jumping up and down. ¡°What woke you up?¡± Thankfully, he asked. Lazlo got off the bed and shoved his hands in his pants pockets. His beautiful eyes were staring into mine as he waited for an answer. ¡°You!¡± I whispered, and a frown covered his face. ¡°Yes, you heard me right. It was you who woke me up, Lazlo.¡± I said it again, and he looked even more confused. TTR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°How can I wake you up? We have never even mated yet.¡± The little sadness in his tone made me realize how unfair I had been to him. He had been there for me for months, and I never thought about letting him in. ¡°That¡¯s why I woke up. Because the next person to touch me was supposed to be you. The mate who stayed beside me without getting anything out of it. The mate who my body craves for now. ¡°The mate, who my wolf wants to feel,¡± I murmured, watching his stunned expression as he took steps in my direction. I was standing with the door, my hands clutched behind my back and my breathing getting out of control. ¡°And what else?¡± He stopped right in my face and whispered on my lips. ¡°I want to mate with you.¡± As soon as I admitted that, he tilted his head and gently met his lips with mine. **** ***** *** *** ** They are going to finish mating, who wants it to happen? Chapter 300 Chapter 300 300-Dragged Around Naked. Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: Emelia had fallen asleep while Hazel had gathered her coven to get the truth about Emelia out. ¡°I don¡¯t think she would do such a thing. Emelia is the best candidate to be our future mother witch.¡± The mother witch couldn¡¯t believe she was being told Emelia had run out to make out with a werewolf. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go check her quarters. You will not find her there because she is currently sleeping in Alpha King¡¯s bed.¡± Hazel watched everyone gasp and pull their nose up in disgust at Emelia, and it gave her a weird pleasure. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Send someone to her quarters,¡± Jolline yelled, shaking a little but trying topose her posture at the same time. Mother Jolline had taken them all under her wings and promised the ancestors to keep magic alive. ¡°I am sure they will not find her there. But here is something you should know. She might be having an intimate session with Alpha King right now.¡± Hazel tried to sound upset, but deep down inside, she was very pleased with Emelia¡¯s being a fool. ¡°Mother Jolline! I¡¯m afraid to say this, but Hazel is right. Emelia is not in her quarters. I tried looking for her everywhere but she is not here,¡± a witch informed Jolline, making her stare at Hazel in shock. ¡°Fine. Then take me to the mansion,¡± Mother Witch demanded as she found her trust breaking. ¡°Mother Jolline! You cannot go outside this sacred ce. What if somebody finds out about you?¡± Another witch stepped forward to stop Jolline from leaving the forest, but she was more adamant about seeing Emelia with her own eyes than believing Hazel¡¯s words. ¡°I will be fine. Get me the scentmill,¡± Jolline told the others, and they brought a scentmill to disguise their scent. Soon she drank some and gave some to Hazel. She had no idea Hazel had already hidden her scent. The two left the forest to catch Emelia. Hazel knew it was over for Emelia. If Jolline finds her near the mansion, she will kill Emelia. She couldn¡¯t wait for that to happen. Hazel can obtain all of the necessary magic and be the future mother witch. But for that, she has to reassure Jolline that she is a perfect choice. ¡°I can tell him you are Emelia¡¯s mother.¡± Hazel was making up excuses to convince Alpha King why they were visiting the mansion. However, she was now panicking at Shaun¡¯s telling Jolline that not only had Emelia visited him, but Hazel was also there. ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak to any werewolves. We will wait for him to leave or her toe out. That will be enough for my eyes,¡± Jolline said, following Hazel into the woods near the mansion. ¡°Then this ce is the right one for it,¡± Hazel suggested, mentally thanking Jolline for not wanting to speak to Shaun. They stayed there, and soon they saw Shauning out of the mansion and getting into his car to leave They didn¡¯t get to see Emelia. It only meant one thing: she must still be inside. ¡°We can sneak in now.¡± Hazel suggested, and Jolline did a double take on her face. ¡°How do you know so much about this ce?¡± She red into Hazel¡¯s face, who looked pale for a moment before a perfect n popped into her head. ¡°I ran after her here. I wanted to stop her. She had an argument with me, so I reckoned there was no way I would be able to prevent all this from happening. Hence why I ran back to the forest to collect you and bring you here.¡± Hazel showed no guilt, looking confident when lying like always. ¡°You did the right thing.¡± Jolline appreciated Hazel¡¯s concern, but her heart was not ready to find her favorite student going behind her back and having a rtionship with a creature who hates their existence. The two walked out of the woods and marched towards the entrance. Hazel knew Shaun didn¡¯t like having guards when he wasn¡¯t around, so it didn¡¯t take much time for them to walk into the mansion. ¡°Huh! Look what they got for themselves. So many luxuries and beautiful d¨¦cor while we rot in the forest. I will never forgive Emelia if I find her here,¡± Jolline stated with tears in her eyes. ¡°Well, I am sure she doesn¡¯t care about your forgiveness, or she wouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Hazel gestured at Jolline to follow her. Leading her to the bedroom where she opened the door to reveal Emelia sleeping in Shaun¡¯s bed, naked. ¡°AHH!¡± Jolline gasped. Even when she was specifically brought here, she kept praying it was not true. But now she couldn¡¯t look away from the truth. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t lie.¡± Hazel stepped aside so that Jolline could take the lead. With her hands trembling, Jolline reached over the bed and pped Emelia into waking up. Her p rang through the mansion, making Emelia panic. Hazel stood behind with a smile of satisfaction on her lips. ¡°Mother Jolline!¡± Emelia gulped, holding the sheet over her chest in embarrassment. ¡°So you are now ashamed of us but you weren¡¯t shameful when you stripped naked and showed your body and gave yourself to that Alpha king?¡± Jolline yelled as she grasped a fistful of Emelia¡¯s hair and dragged her out of bed. ¡°Mother Jolline! I am sorry! Please forgive me,¡± she started apologizing right away. ¡°We are taking her back,¡± Jolline told Hazel, who nodded in agreement. ¡°My clothes.¡± Emelia tried to reach for her clothes, but Hazel stepped ahead and kicked them away. Emelia was surprised when she saw Hazel smile at her with confidence. It was almost impossible for Emelia to believe her friend did this to her. There was no way she could have ever imagined Hazel would stoop so low. ¡°No! You are not wearing any clothes now or ever,¡± Jolline was kind and polite, but the moment somebody defied her, she would unleash the evil inside her. And so they dragged Emelia into the woods and into the forest while she cried and begged for mercy. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 301-The Cruel Coven of Witches And Warlocks. Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Emelia was dragged before the coven and stripped off of the sheets too. She had to cover her arms over her chest as everybody kept looking at her exposed body. ¡°There is no room left for apologies. You chose to be a slut and slept with our worst enemy. Those werewolves ran us out of the modern city. They are the reason we suffer in this forest. And you went behind our backs to sleep with their alpha King?¡± Jolline hadn¡¯t been able to rest ever since she found her favourite girl in Alpha King¡¯s bed. That means she will have to reconsider asking another girl for such an enormous responsibility as handing over all the magic to her until the young onese of age and the girl distributes magic among them. ¡°Before you stands a once-respected young witch.¡± She left the coven so that she could please the Alpha King. Today, we witches banish her from ever entering this piece ofnd,¡± Jolline announced, and the others cheered. ¡°But before that, not only are we going to strip her naked, but we are going to steal all the magic from her. She will no longer be one of us. Let¡¯ s see how she can survive among those werewolves now,¡± Jolline finished the announcement and gestured at a warlock toe forth with a magical water to rinse her off magic. ¡°No! Please don¡¯t take away my magic. It¡¯s my identity. I¡¯m a witch. I promise to never make that same mistake again. Please don¡¯t do this to me.¡± It didn¡¯t matter how loud Emelia cried. The warlocks stepped ahead and began to sprinkle water on her naked body. ¡°Respected Ancestors! I return her magic to you. She has sinned and will no longer be a part of our family. Please take away her magic and leave her as a mere human being,¡± Jolline¡¯s callings were answered by a thunderbolt striking Emelia. The witches stepped back and covered their heads while Emelia cried and felt the magic leave her body. They have ripped her off magic and left her as a flesh-and-bone creature. She passed out once they sucked the energy out of her. ¡°Warlocks! Drag her out of the forest and throw her into the woods. Let her wake up among the hungry wolves,¡± Jolline said, having emptied her heart of any kind of empathy for the poor, passed-out girl. Two warlocks, who were just Emelia¡¯s age, agreed to do this job. After Jolline left for her room along with everybody else, an old witch stayed behind just so that she could cover Emelia in a long coat. The boys let the olddy cover her up as she kept crying and feeling bad for Emelia. After she was done, the boys carried Emelia to the woods. While on their way, they couldn¡¯t help but talk to each other. ¡°Do you think Mother Jolline would ever find out we are also not virgins?¡± Eric asked the young boy, Larry. ¡°Nah! We are boys. She will never find out,¡± Larry answered. ¡°However, Emeliamitted two crimes. Not only did she lose her virginity, but she also gave it to that asshole animal,¡± Larry seoffed, shaking his head in disbelief. ¡°Umm, she used to act so full of herself in front of us. Remember when we tried to hit on her? She lectured us on how inappropriate we were for making those remarks?¡± Eric recalled the incident with Emelia and rolled his eyes. ¡°How can I forget that? She made us look stupid.¡± Larry grunted, ¡°Huh! And then she went out to give her pussy to that alpha King,¡± he continued to express his exhaustion towards Emelia. ¡°And you two are not going to do anything about it?¡± They were shocked to hear a voice from behind them. Nobody knew Hazel had followed the boys. ¡°Hazel! What are you doing here?¡± Eric asked her as he dropped Emelia on the ground. The boys had been talking this whole time and didn¡¯t hear her following them. . ¡°I came after you two. Do you know what she used to say about you two? That she swears you two don¡¯t have a dick,¡± Hazel lied, making them frustrated with Emelia. ¡°Well, karma struck her, didn¡¯t it?¡± Larrymented, kicking Emelia in the ribs. She was going to wake up in a lot of pain. ¡°That¡¯s it? Tsk Tsk tsk!¡± Hazel shook her head to instigate the two. ¡°What do you want us to do, then?¡± Eric caught on to Hazel¡¯s intentions. ¡°I mean; you are not allowed to have fun in the forest. We literally get a few minutes to find pleasure before somebodyes along and finds us. We are getting drier with every passing day. But you are not in the forest right now. And you have her here. She cannotin, she cannot put up a fight. At least teach her a lesson before you leave her here.¡± Hazel saw the shine in their eyes and acknowledged she had hit the right spot. The boys shared a nce while Hazel walked away from them. She aimed to stick with Mother Jolline to make a good impression. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Eric asked Larry, who instantly crouched down and grabbed the long coat off Emelia¡¯s body, stripping her naked ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve respect in any case,¡± Larry exined to Eric. ¡°Let¡¯s do her.¡± After a minute pause, Larry told Eric they should do as Hazel told them. ¡°You are right. It¡¯s not like we will have this opportunity again,¡± Eric agreed with him. ¡°Just cover her mouth, in case she wakes up,¡± Larry told Eric, who nodded his head. The two didn¡¯t want to fight about who would go first. As long as both of them got turns, they were fine. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Eric approached her head and sat down to press his hand over her mouth. Larry spread her legs and unbuckled his white pants. His eyes were examining her naked body before he adjusted his body between her legs. ¡°Let¡¯s give this slut what she deserves.¡± Larry let out augh before attacking her. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 302-Mark Me Like A Good Girl Enya¡¯s POV: Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Saying all those things and confessing how much I wanted him led to Lazlo kissing me passionately. His hands were holding my face while his lips were sucking my lips aggressively. I was moaning in his mouth, enjoying the taste of strawberry-like lips. I felt his dick rub against my thighs as he shoved me into my bed and crawled on top of me. His hands ran from my stomach under my shirt, exposing my boobs while pushing my bra up. My body squirmed when the coldness of his hands cupped my warm and soft boobs. ¡°Ah! They are so soft.¡± Lazlo had his eyes scanning my naked boobs. He bent over and ced his lips on my tit, passing little kisses on top of it and making me go crazy. Slowly, he ran his hand upwards and ced his palm on my right tit. His palm was moving up and down with my breasts as he squeezed and moved them ¡°Ahhh!¡± I moaned when I felt him pressing my boobs too hard, fondling and twisting the stiff nipples. He slowly slipped down and touched my nipple with his tongue tip. I swear I felt as if I had been electrocuted. My body was in a state of arousal. He then raised his face from my breasts and undressed mepletely. He sat naked between my legs, parting them wide so that he could get a good view of my naked pussy lips. He ran his finger along the line of my vaginal lips, making me shudder a little. Lazlo was groaning while ying with my sensitive body. He cupped his hand roughly around my pussy, pping it a bit while grumbling loudly. I bit my lip to prevent a moan from escaping my lips. He then adjusted his fingertip on my clit and gently rubbed it, swirling his finger around my clit. ¡°I got you wet, huh?¡± He grunted, entering his finger inside me and making me hold on to the pillow tightly. The way he aggressively fingered fucked me gave me an idea of how aggressive he would be when pushing his penis inside me. He then pulled his finger out and leaned over my pussy. His tongue licked the entire area around my pussy before trying to enter me. I was going crazy with his touch. His tongue teased me inside and out while he yed with my clit with his fingers at the same time. After ying with my pussy for a while, he backed down and rubbed his cock. His eyes were staring right at my vagina while he rubbed the shaft of his dick and prepared it to enter me. I felt him rubbing the head of his cock on my pussy before making a wild thrust inside me. ¡°Arghhh Fuck Lazlo!¡± I screamed at the pain. He was extremely rough, even with his first thrust. ¡°Your pussy is devouring my cock,¡± he moaned as I felt my vagina squeezing close to his dick. He burrowed his face into my neck, connecting our naked bodies whilst his dick explored my insides. His hard, full cock tore into my pussy every time he thrust into me. He was being rough, shoving in and out at speed. I grunted as he drove into me. He rose from my neck just so that he could grab my pping boobs while he pounded me. My vagina tightened around his cock, squeezing the pleasure inside. He finally backed out slowly and pushed me again, but this time very gently. It was so smooth and wonderful. Because of the pussy juices, his cock slid in easily this time. Just when he was about to cum, he pulled his dick out and positioned it between my boobs. Holding them close together and burying his dick between them, he started fucking my breasts. I was moaning so loudly that I feared I had informed the entire academy that Lazlo was tearing me open. After a few minutes of him rubbing his dick between my boobs, he let go of my boobs and rested the head of his dick on my tit, releasing his cum all over my tit and then rubbing it around my breasts. We were both out of breath and lying in my bed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are so wonderful,¡± Lazlomented, getting on top of me and burying his face in my neck. ¡°We are wonderful together.¡± I smiled when he lifted his face and folded his arm under his head. With a loving gaze, his eyes wandered over my face. ¡°Enya! I love you,¡± he whispered, washing away my smile for a moment. ¡°I really do.¡± He put pressure on his words. I was amazed at how great it felt to hear him confess after we had an amazing mating moment. ¡°Let me mark you, Lazlo!¡± I requested, watching his eyes grow double their size. He let out a little chuckle, probably thinking I was joking. I said, ¡°I am serious,¡± and he stopped smiling. ¡°You mean it?¡± He asked, and I nodded. He tripped under me and brought me over to his chest in a sudden move. We bothughed a little when he did that, but now I was on top of him. ¡°It might hurt a little,¡± I teased him. My finger ran over his neck, my eyes peering at the target where I was going to mark him. ¡°It is okay. Sometimes the pain is more pleasurable too. Just like next time, I am going to be drilling in that beautiful, tight asshole of yours.¡± His words made me bite my bottom lip and then p him yfully. ¡°Stop getting hard. I am about to mark you.¡± I swear his dick was standing again before we could even rx. ¡°It is an Alpha¡¯s dick. It is overly demanding and horny,¡± he joked, butid straight instantly. I bet he wanted me to mark him. I did, too. I pressed my face against his neck, kissing and licking his skin before piercing my teeth into his flesh. He grabbed my ass cheeks and squeezed them hard when I dug deeper into his skin with my teeth. He felt the pain but also the pleasure as he said it himself. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Lazlo and I had the best time together that day. He took me out for dinner, and then we returnedte at night to a disaster awaiting us. ¡°Where is Thiago?¡± I asked the others when I entered the room. It appeared as if he hadn¡¯t returned after he left. ¡°I am calling him,¡± Lazlo, who was finally relieved that he was wanted by me. He dialed his number but couldn¡¯t get a hold of him. ¡°He is not picking up my calls,¡± Lazloined, and I thought maybe it was because he had been dodging Lazlotely. I tried calling him, but he didn¡¯t pick up my calls either. Christina had fallen asleep while Maynard was worried about Thiago. We were calling everyone in his pack and around to see if we could find him, but nothing so far. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Maynard shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Let¡¯s go look for hi¡ª¡± I hadn¡¯t finished yet when Maynard hit a lead. Our eyes were stuck on his face. Zander hadn¡¯t shown any interest, and I didn¡¯t expect anything from him, either. ¡°Okay, a guard saw him heading towards the mountains a few minutes ago,¡± Maynard told us, grabbing his jacket to leave with us. ¡°Stay in the room. Don¡¯t leave her alone.¡± Maynard told Zander before he exited the room with us. Maynard, Lazlo, and I rushed over to the mountains in search of Thiago. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy because the mountains were not a small area where we could find him so easily. ¡°Okay! The herbs must be out of your body by now. Do your magic thing and see if you can locate him.¡± Lazlo suggested, and I nodded my head. Waking away from them. I held my hands up and prepared myself. ¡°Thiago! Show me where you are,¡± I demanded, waiting for something to happen, but nothing happened. ¡°Umm, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lazlo inquired of me when he watched me stare at my hands in bewilderment. I tried lifting a log, and it worked, so the herb was no longer in my body. But why wasn¡¯t I able to track down Thiago now? ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to be found,¡± Maynard gasped at the realization. We remembered he was the one who mentioned the ability to prevent anyone from finding them. ¡°Why would he block me out?¡± Iined, a bit annoyed by his actions. It was saddening that Thiago wanted to keep things from me now. ¡°Let¡¯s find him first, and then you can go dissect him.¡± Maynard rolled his eyes at me for being childish and getting mad at someone for wanting privacy. I did notice Maynard had been a little off with me ever since I brought Corbin, but I wasn¡¯t too sure. He could be just worried about Christina¡¯s well-being. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s look around and see if we can find him,¡± I decided, sprinting straight while the others separated from me. ¡®Nia! I cannot find him with magic. Can you sense his scent?¡¯ I was depending on Nia this time. ¡®I can sense him closely, just keep going straight,¡¯ she said, thankfully able to track him down. I kept pacing as she had asked me to, and soon I heard little painful grunts. It was a sign that I had found him. ¡°GUYS! HE IS HERE!¡± I yelled before I quickened my pace and reached Thiago. He was on his fours, grunting and wailing as he fought the transition My heart flipped open when I watched him suffer like that. ¡°Thiago!¡± I tried reaching him, but he showed me his palm, asking me to stay back. ¡°What is going on? Why can¡¯t you push him in?¡± I was getting anxious about his Lycan forcing him to get out and him feeling the pain. The other two came on time. Maynard didn¡¯t waste a minute before he pulled out a syringe with some herbs and wolfbane mixture. ¡°Lazlo! I will need you to be attentive just in case he attacks me,¡± Maynard told Lazlo as he began to crouch down and reach for Thiago. He hadn¡¯t even injected him with the wolfbane when Thiago raised his eyes and we yelped. His face was covered with grey veins; his canines were out, long and sharp. One of his eyes had turned red entirely, while the other informed us that Thiago was still in there. As soon as Maynard raised his hand to inject the wolfbane into him, Thiago swung his hand and tossed Maynard against the tree. I heard his bones break and a cry of pain heaving across Maynard¡¯s lips. Lazlo tried getting near Thiago to calm him down, but it didn¡¯t work. Thiago attacked him and tightened his grip around Lazlo¡¯s neck. I was panting and sweating, looking around for the injection. It hadnded on the grass when Thiago shoved Maynard away. I grabbed it and bolted at Thiago. I didn¡¯t know how he managed to pay attention behind his back, but he turned around in time and grabbed my wrist so tightly that I feared he would break my hand. He pushed me on the ground and got on top of me. As he raised his hand to w me, he stopped. ¡°Thiago!¡± I whispered. ¡°I know you are in there. Please fight him, he is going to kill your friends, the entire specie of werewolves and your mate,¡± I was breathing heavily, shaking as I didn¡¯t want to use magic on him. Tears formed in his one eye while his raised hand shook in terror. ¡°Mate!¡± he said, but it wasn¡¯t Thiago. I heard Lycan say it, and my body got covered in goosebumps. ¡°My mate!¡± he whispered again, tilting his head and deepening his eyes into mine. ¡°I want my mate.¡± His voice was rough and deep, too heavy to be understood easily. I noticed how he opened his mouth to reveal his fangs, and my heart dropped in my chest. His Lycan was going to mark me. But if he does, I will turn into one too. I couldn¡¯t even do anything out of fear when he buried his face in my neck after making his intentions clear. But he couldn¡¯t bite me. Thiago was fighting him when Lazlo got up on his feet and got hold of the wolfbane. He lunged at Thiago from his back and injected it into him. ¡°I wille for you,¡± before passing out, Thiago¡¯s Lycan made it clear what his next move was going to be. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 ¡°He is passed out.¡± Lazlo walked downstairs after tucking Thiago into bed. We hade back to the cabin. ¡°I will go grab you atte. You have been up and running this entire time.¡± Lazlo wrapped his arms around my body and hugged me from the back. ¡°I am so d I have you with me,¡± I whispered, turning around in his arms and hugging him tightly. ¡°I am always here for you and with you, Enya!¡± he answered, as he cupped my face to kiss me on the lips, ¡°I will be back in a few minutes, okay?¡± He had to leave to grab some stuff from our room too. It didn¡¯t seem like Thiago would be able to regain his senses anytime soon. Somebody will have to stay behind with him. Lazlo left the cabin while I boiled some water to help Maynard with his injuries. He got badly hurt when Thiago attacked him. It was a relief that none of them got scratched. ¡°Here.¡± I put the pot down and offered him help. Maynard was sitting on the couch shirtless, trying to reach for his back with his hand. I grabbed the cloth out of his hands and dunked it in the hot water. His body shuddered at the first interaction between the damp cloth and his skin, but then he rxed. ¡°I am so sorry you had to go through it with us,¡± I apologized, genuinely feeling bad. He left me because he wanted to have a normal life, but little did we know it was one thing after another that kept us upied and connected ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He answered, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± He then straightened his back, and I felt his bones cracking again. He was adjusting them inside his body, and it was the most painful thing to hear. ¡°Sure, what is it?¡± I asked. ¡°Do you think if I had stayed with you, I mean, if we hadn¡¯t broken up and none of that mess had happened, would you have epted others?¡± He turned to me and looked me straight in the eye. I swear my body quavered. ¡°Well, since we are talking hypothetically, I really don¡¯t know.¡± I tried to y it cool, but he shook his head at me in disapproval for not taking him seriously. ¡°I am being serious. Do you think you would have listened to me if I had asked you to not ept others?¡± He repeated his question, and I went into deep thought ¡°I believe everything happens for a reason. You found Christina, and I found my mates. Let¡¯s not talk about what might and could have happened,¡± I stated, but the moment I tried getting up from the couch, he held my hand tightly and made me sit down again. ¡°Are you okay, Maynard?¡± I asked since he was acting up. His eyes were filled with tears. It was probably the medicine Lazlo gave him and then the pain he was feeling, but I didn¡¯t want him to make any mistakes. ¡°I am just in a little pain.¡± He whispered, ¡°Can I put my head in yourp for a moment?¡± He asked, shocking me with his question. I wasn¡¯t even given enough time to respond to his plea, and he had already settled his head in myp. I was surprised and speechless for a moment. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what is happening to me, but I am feeling lost again.¡± He murmured sleepily, hugging my thighs and digging his face into my crotch. I gulped as he did that. ¡°It will be fine,¡± I mumbled hesitantly, praying he falls asleep and nothing else happens. Christina went through hell for him. I would never want him to cheat on her and break her heart. ¡°Hmm! I am beginning to think I made a mistake,¡± He uttered, and then his body rxed. He must have fallen asleep, but his words stuck in my mind. What did he mean by he thought he had made a mistake? ¡°Maynard! Do¨C,¡± I paused when he suddenly raised his face from myp and cupped my face in his hands. I thought he had fallen asleep. But Oh Goddess! I have missed his touch so much. No! I cannot. He yed me big time. I don¡¯t want that toxic rtionship back. Besides, he is not himself, and he is also not mine. ¡°Maynard! Why don¡¯t you rest a little, and we can talk about it tomorrow?¡± I requested as I expected him to back away, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°I just want you so badly,¡± he whispered on my lips, bringing his face even closer to mine. I was panicking, watching his eyes travel down to my lips. ¡°M-¡± I was hushed down when he brushed his lips against mine. It was a weird feeling, something I had not felt in so long towards him. ¡°It feels good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± He pulled back, gulping and then taking my bottom lip between his lips. I ced my hands on his chest as I was gently trying to push him back. I couldn¡¯t put too much pressure or he wouldnd on his back on the bruised area. He then tilted his head and sucked my entire lips, holding my face tightly in his hands while also deepening the kiss. I wasn¡¯t participating, just making little moves to get out of his grasp. I was beginning to feel like a bad person. ¡°No! You need to st-top¡ªp!¡± I stammered as I broke myself free and turned my face to the other side. His eyes showed pain before he put his head down in myp once again. I stayed still before I raised my face and trembled at the sight. ¡°Brilliant!¡± I heard someone p and click a video of us. I jolted up and pulled my body from under Maynard¡¯s head. I was on my feet in no time while Maynard changed his side and didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°So this is what¡¯s going on here?¡± He tapped his phone near his temple and clicked his tongue in disappointment. ¡°You are cheating on everyone, betraying everyone?¡± His usations made my heart skip a beat. ************* I will be updating 5 chapters daily. I am trying to quickly finish the book but instead of rushing at scenes, I am going to update more. I don¡¯t want to rush and leave things unexined.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 305 Chapter 305 305 The Boy Named Argo Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: The two boys were all set to have fun. As soon as Larry tried to reach between her legs with his nasty dick, he heard a growl in the distance. Larry and Eric shared a frightened look. The growl turned louder, even so, that it resulted in Emelia waking up. She frowned in half¨Csleep, groaning when trying to move. The moment she opened her eyes and saw Larry positioned between her legs, her breath got stuck in her throat. That wasn¡®t the only scare she received. She found Eric holding and pressing his hand against her mouth. It wasn¡®t something she couldn¡®tprehend. ¡°Just finish the job so that we can leave quickly,¡± Eric hissed at Larry for taking too long. Larry shook himself awake and, out of fear of the growls, tried to reach her again when she started putting up a fight. ¡°Ugh! Hold her legs still,¡± Eric grunted, finding it hard to force his hand onto her mouth to silence her. ¡°She is be¡ªing so difficult.¡± Larry growled, ¡°You didn¡®t put up a fight when you slept with him!¡± Larry pped her across the face, making her tear up in humiliation and agony. Sadly, these were the types of boys who thought if you slept with one person, you were public property. The howls from afar began to approach them, and that¡®s when the boys realized they didn¡®t have any time for fun. ¡°Let¡®s leave this slut here,¡± Eric dered sadly. He wished he could have gone far with her, but the werewolfnd was a scary ce for them. Larry too agreed with Eric and put on his pants to head back to the forest. The two sprinted away while they took Emelia¡®s coat so that she could feel the shame when lying there naked. She did. She curled into a ball and sobbed, waiting for the werewolf toe and consume her. The werewolf dide, but he didn¡®t aim to kill her or eat her as she was suspecting. He stood beside her in his human form and took off his coat to cover her body. The moment the fabrded on her skin, she revealed her face from her hands and stared at him. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She thought he was a fully turned werewolf, but she was wrong. He was not only in his human form, but looked like he was fighting with his wolf to not let hime out. ¡°Come on! Let¡®s get you out of here. It¡¯s a full moon; the Alpha¡®s and betas will be on a run. If any of them finds you like this, they will munch on your flesh,¡± the boy, who seemed her age, held his hand out for her, and Emelia couldn¡®t help but ept it. She got on her feet and instantly slipped into the coat while the boy turned his face to the side. ¡°I have a small home in the deep woods. You can stay there for the night.¡± The boy walked ahead while she followed him in silence. He did hear her sob, but didn¡®t force her into telling him why she was crying and what had happened to her. He wanted her to feelfortable first. They reached a small home, more like a cabin, that was under construction. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said in a faint tone. As she looked around, she found movie tickets on the wooden table. There was not much furniture, just a bed, a chair, and a table. ¡°It¡®s alright.¡± He answered, ¡°I remember you from that night, though.¡± Once he recalled the night Hazel and Emelia approached him, asking for his ID, she understood why there were tickets everywhere. ¡°You are that boy,¡± she whispered, ¡°Argo! My name is Argo.¡± He gave her a weak smile and then pulled a bag of chips from under his bed. ¡°You can have this. I¡®ll go out and eat some fruits.¡± He seemed like a nice guy, but just broken. ¡°Thank you, Argo!¡± She sat down on the bed while he covered her up in a nket. ¡°You said it¡®s the full moon. Why aren¡®t you shifting and going for a run?¡± She had to move on from the humiliation. At least she survived. She was thankful enough for that, too. ¡°I wish I could. But it seems like the Moon Goddess had different ns for me. You see¨C¨C¨CI am sorry! I didn¡®t catch your name.¡± he pped his forehead, sitting down on a chair and facing her. ¡°It¡®s Emelia!¡± she answered. ¡°Emelia!¡± A smile covered his lips when repeating her name after her, ¡°You see, Emelia, I¡®m not a regr wolf. I¡®m a mutant.¡± The sadness in his eyes broke her heart. ¡°My mother was taken to theb after my father wrongfully used her of being a freak. She wasn¡®t. He just didn¡¯t want to do anything with her or the baby in her womb. That¡®d be me. He wanted to start anew without any strings attached to his second chance mate. So the crazy people in theb did all sorts of experiments on my mom and by the time she gave birth to me and proved them, she wasn¡®t a hybrid or a monster. It was toote. Before her wolf could wake up to show she was a normal she¨Cwolf, my mom passed away from all the crazy medicines and drugs they had forced fed her. That left me motherless and also shelterless. They left me in the woods, thinking they could get rid of their crimes. Little did they know; they had made a mutant like me. Now my wolf has woken up and, sadly, he is just crazy,¡± he whispered while rubbing his hands together anxiously. He didn¡®t want to be judged, but his life was going to be much harder than one could imagine. ¡°You are not a bad person. You fought with your urge to kill me and even saved me. You are a hero to me.¡± She smiled sweetly, melting his heart. ¡°Oh God! I forgot about Shaun. I¡®ll need to meet him and let him know why I left so abruptly.¡± Emelia thought now that her coven had banished her, she should rather go after her heart¡®s desires. ¡°Shaun? That asshole?¡± The reaction, however, was not what she expected. Who Remembers Argo? Comment down below what you think is going on? Chapter 306 Chapter 306 306 Lost Everything For Nothing Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: ¡°Why would you mention your Alpha King in such a tone?¡± Emelia asked, offended that Argo used such terms for Shaun. She had met him and had fallen for him. He didn¡®t deserve such disrespect from her point of view. ¡°His father did it to my mother, and now he has passed a neww against freaks like me. ording to him, we don¡®t deserve to live.¡± Argo whispered in agony. Even hearing his name made him think about all the friends he had lost because of Shaun. He hadn¡®t even taken over yet and was ruining people¡®s lives. ¡°I am sure you are mistaking him for someone else. I¡®ve met him and I can vouch for him. He is the kindest man ever.¡± Emelia smiled when she recalled his sweet words spoken in her praise. ¡°Because you are beautiful. I don¡®t mean to burst your bubble, but I know what I¡®m talking about. The boy you met in the middle of the night is only charming till he takes you to bed. I don¡®t know how much he had promised to you, but I¡®d suggest you don¡®t rely on him.¡± Argo felt bad for Emelia for having so many dreams about Shaun. ¡°I am grateful to you for feeding me and saving me, but I¡®m sure I didn¡®t mistake him for anything. He was kind enough to see the good in me.¡± Emelia was sounding a bit stubborn, almost like she didn¡®t want to hear Argo¡®s advice. ¡°You mean he saw your innocence? I can smell it from this far. I¡®m sure he did it too,¡± Argo told her in hidden words that Shaun was only using her because he realised Emelia was innocent. ¡°Anyway, I want to go see him. He needs to know I didn¡®t just run away from him,¡± she whispered as she remembered how she had left without informing him. He must be having thoughts. ¡°You cannot go now. I¡®ll take you to the mansion myself in the morning after the full moon passes, okay?¡± Argo told her nicely after realizing that he could not hold her back anymore. She stayed in his cabin for the night, and the moment morning arrived; she woke up with the mindset of meeting Shaun. Her expulsion and deprivation of magic had left her with no other option but to find love in Shaun. Argo, as usual, had left early in the morning to earn some money and get breakfast. Usually, he would rely on fruits from the trees around, but he didn¡®t want Emelia to eat fruits only. ¡°Good morning,¡± he said as he walked in with a bag full of food and another bag with a dress in it. ¡°I got you this.¡± He handed her over a dress while he turned his face to the other side for her to slip into it. She had been in that long coat all night. ¡°You are constructing this cabin yourself?¡± she asked, pulling up the zipper and letting out a sigh of relief.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Yeah! That¡®s all I have left of my mother. I¡®m thinking of building one room upstairs and a living room here.¡± He looked around the empty space and realized how much work was still left. ¡°Hm! You are very creative and hardworking, I must say,¡± sheplimented him. It was really a blessing to find someone in this new world who was not only giving you shelter, but food too. Emelia got lucky when she met Argo. He came into her life like a blessing. ¡°Thank you.¡± He smiled as he sat down on the ground while letting her sit on the chair. ¡°I know you slept on the groundst night. After I leave today, you will get your bed back.¡± She tried to joke while also acknowledging his kindness. ¡°It¡®s not everyday you meet someone as beautiful and innocent as you,¡± Argo said, staring at her with his beautiful eyes. She couldn¡®t believe how this sweet soul was a product of such torture and experiments. ¡°So you are adamant about going back to Shaun?¡± It broke Argo¡®s heart because he couldn¡®t wrap his mind around the fact that she told him Shaun was serious about her. It was just odd to him because he had heard from everyone that Shaun wanted to pursue this beautiful crystal¨Ceyed girl, who was hanging out with some young Alpha Shepard these days. ¡°Yes! I cannot betray him¡± She nodded determinedly. ¡°Okay then. Finish your breakfast and I¡®ll take you there myself,¡± Argo said, promising to take her to the mansion. He personally wanted to apany her just so that he could be there for her when Shaun broke her heart. Emelia, however, was certain that would not happen. She finished her food and walked out of the cabin with Argo. The two crossed the stream and kept walking until they were near the mansion. ¡°I¡®ll go inside and meet him. Thank you so much for your help. It truly means a lot to me.¡± Emelia said goodbye to Argo and ran into the mansion to meet up with Shaun. Although she had been through a lot in thest few hours, she just felt like it all happened for her own good. It was sad that her coven turned out so heartless, but it also helped her get over those people easily. They were brutal to her, so it was only justified that she leaves them behind and followed her heart. Once she entered the mansion, she looked around for her man. There was a smile on her face that kept flickering for some reason. It was as if she felt like there was bad news awaiting her. Pushing past all the thoughts, she reached his bedroom, their room, as he had told her. She could hear some noises from inside that wiped her smile off her lips, but giving it no attention, she opened the door and found another betrayal. Her alpha king was in bed with a young girl. Her eyes shimmered in tears as she saw the whole scene. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 307-Date Me, Or Suffert Enya¡¯s POV: ¡°It¡®s not what it looks like.¡± I was anxiously trying to exin myself while he shook his head at me in disappointment. ¡°Just because you¡®ve got too many mates, you forget there is a thing called loyalty. You just hop from bed to bed without a care in the world. Now Maynard? My sister did so much to stay friends with you guys, and this is how you have decided to repay her?¡± Zander was looking angry as he kept shaking his head at me while also holding the phone in his hand that I am sure he used to record us. ¡°That is not what it is like. He was hurt, so Lazlo gave him medicines.¡± | pointed at Maynard, who was sleeping without a care in the world. ¡°And he confessed to making a mistake. What could the mistake be? Oh yes, maybe the fact that he is not with you?¡± Zander¡®s eyes were showing anger. He was using me of things, and I couldn¡®t even deny them. Maynard did say all that. ¡°I think we need to calm down first. Maynard is injured. He didn¡®t even know what he was talking about. Besides, why did you record us? Do you n to show it to your sister? Do you not see what she is going through? Showing that to her at this moment would mean pushing her into a deep hole of depression.¡± I was trying to convince him and it might have sounded like I was gaslighting him. But I was worried about Christina¡¯s reaction after watching that video.I didn¡®t want her to think she had lost so much of her mental peace for nothing. ¡°Fine, let¡®s not talk about her. What about me? You went ahead and slept with everyone, but didn¡®t even want me to mark you.¡± He groaned in frustration, his eyes shimmering with tears of anger. ¡°I let you mark me. You couldn¡®t. How is that my fault?¡± I was so tired of exining that night to them. I didn¡®t do anything. ¡°You kept your mind blocked for me.¡± He shook his head in disappointment once again, not ready to hear me out. ¡°Fine. Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± | inquired after || was so tired of arguing back and forth with him. So I decided, let¡®s hear it from him what he wants. ¡°I want a date with you.¡± He suddenly calmed down while ! frowned. ¡°What?¡± It was unexpected. ¡°I just want some alone time with you, and that will be all. I want you to get to know me, to see that I am not a bad person. Just one full day and then you can just reject me if I am unable to convince you that I am not a bad choice for being a mate,¡± he said all that in a very low tone. I didn¡®t want to tell him that, but the only reason I wasn¡¯t yelling at him for even recording us was because he still had the recording. ¡°I know I cannot even mark you yet, but that is not what I want. I just want to take you out on a fun date. That¡®ll be all,¡± He pouted and sat down on the staircase like a stubborn child. ¡°You could have asked me that earlier without throwing usations my way. You know that, right?¡± I folded my arms over my chest once I noticed how miserable he became when demanding I spend time with him. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I know. I am an idiot. What else can I say?¡± he shrugged. ¡°So the date is on?¡± he asked, and after rolling my eyes at him, I nodded my head. ¡°Then I will prepare everything for tomorrow.¡± He pped his hands excitedly, but it got me worried. I couldn¡®t even rush for a date when my friends and mates are not even in good condition. ¡°Can we n some other day because Thiago is out and cold for a few days due to the wolfbane and other herbs in his system? The same goes for Maynard. The two are stuck here alone, and if Thiago wakes up and decides to choose violence again, then nobody will be here to take care of him.¡± I said it all in a quick yammer. Zander turned his face to Maynard and then raised his head to look at the room above where Thiago was. ¡°Lazlo is already taking care of them. I will bring Christina here for Maynard because the moment she wakes up; she will be worried about where Maynard is. As for you, that¡®s why I want to take you out. We need some time for ourselves and away from the stress. Enya! I will not hear no for an answer. Because once they are awake, you will be back to giving me the cold shoulder and focusing on them entirely.¡± He was being very pushy and also slightly waving the phone in his hand. He wasn¡®t saying anything, but it seemed like he was kind of reminding me that he still had my video on his phone. ¡°Fine, but we shall be back before evening. I want us all here for the night just in case¨C¡ª¡± I stopped and watched him bob his head in agreement with me. ¡°Promise!¡± he answered. So it was decided. He will take me out in the morning, and by evening, we will be back in the cabin. I don¡®t know how much he intended to show me of him in those hours, but I decided to give him a chance. ¡°And that video ¡ª¨C,¡± I cleared my throat awkwardly, sounding like a guilty person trying to get rid of any proof against herself. ¡°You can get rid of it yourself when we are already headed to our date destination.¡± He stated calmly. ¡°But how do I know you will not walk away from here and make copies of it?¡± | raised my eyebrow, and a smile covered his lips. ¡°I can see why your mates are so crazy about you,¡± heplimented before sticking his hand out and offering me the phone. ¡°You can keep it for now, then. I will unlock it for you in the morning,¡± he finished, shocking me with the fact that he was handing me over his phone so nonchntly. ******************** Enya and Zander¡®s Date, do you think it is a good idea? Chapter 308 Chapter 308 308-He Is All Hers Now ¡°How is he now?¡± Christina asked the moment she stepped into the cabin. Zander asked me to call Lazlo to pick up Christina and bring her here. It was a bit crowded for the sick ones, but at least they had someone to take care of them. ¡°He is resting,¡± I answered, stealing eyes because Zander was staring at me. I didn¡®t like how he caught us in a moment that didn¡®t even exin anything. I bet he didn¡®t hear me tell Maynard he could not kiss me, or who knows he would have cropped out that part. Christina went and sat down with Maynard while I stayed behind with Lazlo, who pulled me into hisp on the couch, far away from the others. ¡°Have dinner with me.¡± Lazlo was steadily pushing my hair back and nting little kisses all over my shoulder when forcing me to eat a sandwich. ¡°Either feed me or eat me,¡± I teased, gently hitting him with my elbow. Zander asked me to not tell Christina that he was taking me out on a date. So I was waiting to tell Lazlo that just when Christina wouldn¡®t be around. ¡°Can we feed Thiago anything?¡± I asked Lazlo in hopes of a positive response. ¡°He is passed out. He cannot eat,¡± he replied sadly. ¡°I am just feeling so bad for him. We should have tried finding out more about his Lycan instead of wasting time around,¡± Lazlo stated, and I agreed with him. ¡°How about we try asking Christina about her library?¡± | pitched the idea and found Lazlo staring at Christina. ¡°I can tell she will be onboard to help us, but right now, I don¡®t think she will want to leave Maynard¡®s side.¡± He added. ¡°What about him?¡± | then gestured towards Zander, and well, he was watching us from afar. ¡°I don¡®t know. For all we know, he can take us to a dead end and thenugh about it.¡± I kind of knew Lazlo would never agree with me for asking Zander for help, but that was also the right moment for me to st the bomb on his head. ¡°I can ask him tomorrow when I go out on a date with him,¡± || murmured sneakily, taking a bite of the sandwich and pretending to be unaware of Lazlo¡®s eyes on me. ¡°Sorry! What did you say?¡± He asked, gently pushing me off hisp. I sat down on the couch beside him and let out a sigh. ¡°He asked me out on a date, but he doesn¡®t want Christina to find out because, you know, the two get very upset when one of them tries going out on a date with someone,¡± I exined to him why we shouldn¡®t tell Christina yet, ¡°Besides, he doesn¡®t want his sister to know he is ready to n a date when she isn¡®t even out of her trauma yet,¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°And you are okay with it? I mean, going out on a date with him when everybody is suffering?¡± Lazlo had a great point, but he didn¡®t really know why I wasn¡®t able to deny Zander¡®s request. ¡°Lazlo, I did have sex with you right after I returned from such a stressful ce, didn¡®t l?¡± I asked him exhaustedly. Him judging me and questioning my every little decision was bing very tiring for me now. 11 4217 ¡°Okay, I am sorry. Let¡®s not spoil our moods and finish dinner so that we can rest well.¡± He didn¡®t linger on the argument, and I was thankful to him for that. All of us sat together and finished dinner while Christina woke Maynard up for some food. He was still in pretty terrible shape because he was fed wolfbane by us when we should have just let him transition and heal. He was in too much pain to transition, so we took that stupid step. ¡°Just one more bite,¡± Christina whispered, gently running a hand through his hair and lovingly feeding him. Zander and Lazlo were upstairs with Thiago. I wasn¡®t allowed upstairs because his Lycan was getting aggressive whenever I was around, and I didn¡®t want Thiago to suffer because of me. ¡°Hey!¡± Maynard whispered, his head resting back against the couch¡®s backrest. ¡°I kissed youst night.¡± He recalled the kiss, and my heart sank in my chest. ¡°What?¡± Christina let out augh. ¡°What are you talking about? I wasn¡®t even here, and it is still the same night.¡± She thought he was just talking nonsense in his sleep, but I knew the truth. ¡°No!. ¡ª¨C I remember,¡± He nodded with his eyes half open, ¡°| remember telling you how much I want you.¡± He was talking in his sleepy tone, his words making me aware of what he was referring to. I was afraid he would say my name. ¡°Really?¡± she smiled. ¡°Yeah! I told you how much I want you. I craved you so much that despite being in so much pain, I kissed you.¡± He chuckled with himself and then opened his eyes to say, ¡°I really missed you, Christina. I swear you were here.¡± My muscles stiffened as soon as he said her name. He imagined me to be her. So all the things he said, he thought he was saying them to her. Not that I was upset, it was just that he really made me feel like I wasn¡®t as bad of a mate for him to forget entirely about. Well, at least he was happy with her. ¡°I have a surprise for you. But I will give you that once I am fully healed. I really want to take a step forward in our rtionship.¡± As soon as he told her he was nning something else for her, Christina¡®s face brightened up. ¡°Oh My God! You got me curious now,¡± sheughed, giggling at him. ¡°You make me feelplete,¡± he then said, closing his eyes very slowly. ¡°I will make you mine so that ¡ª,¡± he then fell asleep and the sweet words he kept showering her with left dry in his throat. So now Zander has a video of us, and he even thought it all wrong. If that video somehow reached Christina, it would be a very bad disaster. ******************* Maynard is going to take a step ahead and do something special for Christina after his words made Enya feel some type f way. 5 updates everyday from now on.. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 309 He Only Wanted Sex? We woke up earlier than Christina so that I can sneak out on a date with Zander before she catches us. ¡°Do you have to do this right now?¡± Zander rolled his eyes at me when I left him on the front porch and ran inside to see Thiago. I know he was upstairs but he was heavily sedated so I wanted to steal a nce at his face before I head out. I had worn a red short dress as Zander demanded. Christina and Maynard were still cuddling on the mattress when I sneakily went upstairs to see Thiago. He looked so pale when lying there that it broke my heart. ¡°Thiago!¡± I said his name, my energy going down at the sight of him, ¡°Well, look you if you don¡®t wake up, somebody else will steal me away from you forever. Zander is taking me out on a date,¡± I said as I sat down in the chair and watched him breathe peacefully. ¡°I just don¡®t know what to do. I cannot believe you have reached a point where¡ª¨C¨C,¡± | paused when I recalled the gray in his eyes changing color. He was headed to a dead¨Cend and it was happening fast. ¡°I will just go get rid of this date ande back for you, okay? Please don¡®t let your lycan steal you away from me,¡± I got up from the chair and walked over to him, bending down and nting a kiss to his forehead. I swear I heard him groan but when I raised my face, he was still sleeping like he was never going to wake up. The thought itself was killing me. ¡°See youter,¡± I said even when he couldn¡®t hear me. I walked out of the room and headed straight to the exit before Christina wakes up and questions where I was headed. I walked on the two mates of mine ring into each other¡®s souls. ¡°So, all set to go?¡± Zander asked, stepping ahead to make me follow him. ¡°Just one sec,¡± I said, turning to Lazlo, ¡°Please don¡®t stress out too much. Before you know it, I will be home,¡± I said as I wrapped my arms around his neck and got on my toes to kiss him. He instantly pulled me closer and crashed our lips together. ¡°Huh!¡± Zander growled from behind us. 1 ¡°Take care of Thiago and Maynard,¡± I told Lazlo, breaking the kiss and walking away with Zander. ¡°You are meeting them all as if you are nning to elope with me,¡± I know Zander liked finding humor in stressful situations. He didn¡®t like how I had to hug all my mates and kiss them goodbye before heading out with him. ¡°For all I know, you could be abducting me,¡± I joked and found him scowl ufortably, ¡°It was a joke, geez! Calm down,¡± | rolled my eyes, silently following him to his car. The moment we sat down, Zander turned on the music. He was doing his best to get me in a pleasant mood. ¡°So, tell me about your childhood,¡± Zander asked me, his eyes on the road as he kept driving happily. ¡°I don¡®t remember too much of my real parents.¡± I said, ying with my fingers as I felt guilty for taking too long into finding out about them. ¡°What about your adoptive parents?¡± he then proceeded to ask. ¡°For starters, they never treated me as their daughter. They only took me in because the Alpha King paid them a heavy amount for me. He wanted a decent family for me and well, he then never checked up on how they were treating that little kid he gave them.¡± I didn¡®t like talking about my childhood. Those memories were too depressing for me. But since he wanted to know about my past, I thought maybe sharing it with him won¡®t hurt anyone. ¡°Aha!¡± Zander mumbled, ¡°Some people can never make good parents,¡± he sighed. ¡°What about you? I am sure your foster parents were just as bad,¡± I said as I remembered the twins talking badly about them. ¡°Well, for starters, my supposed father used my mother of cheating on him, and then after kicking her out, he just went on a spree to find out about the man she cheated with on him,¡± Zander¡®s voice almost broke down before he pulled himself together and smiled at the road. ¡°So, what happened then?¡± | asked. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°It isplicated. He then epted the kids, which is us but it was toote,¡± he was going in circles with his words. I didn¡®t understand half of his story. Who cheated on whom and why did he want to reject his own kids? ¡°It surely is,¡± I agreed with him. Maybe he wasn¡®t fully ready to talk about it that¡®s why he was keeping things to himself. Since it was inappropriate to force him into telling me about his past, I too didn¡®t dig into it. ¡°About Christina,¡± I adjusted in the seat and said, ¡°the bottle we found in her bag, the poison! Do you really think she was poisoning you because I don¡®t think so,¡± I remember how she jumped before Thiago to save her brother? If she wanted to kill him, she would have sat back and let a lycan do the job for her. ¡°I never said she was trying to kill me. It was you and Lazlo,¡± he shrugged, making my jaw meet the floor but in all honesty, he wasn¡®t lying though. We kept forcing the narrative that she was poisoning him. ¡°Anyway, let¡®s not talk about anybody else. I do believe you haven¡®t passed a single nce to the backseat yet,¡± he sounded very disappointed when he had to ask me to look behind. I turned around and found a box of choctes and a bouquet of red roses resting there. ¡°Oh! That¡®s sweet,¡± I felt bad for ignoring his every gesture towards me. ¡°I just don¡®t get why ¡ª you know what, nothing! I can win your heart I believe,¡± he stoppedining and decided to not ruin our moods. ¡°Now if you open that chocte, do give me a bar,¡± he requested and I understood he wanted me to eat those choctes with him. Since he said he was taking us somewhere far away, we needed energy. I had only appreciated his gesture and finished a bar of chocte when he said, ¡°Don¡®t eat too much. I heard it is not good to have sex on a full stomach,¡± ¡°Because that¡®s what we are doing on our date, Enya!¡± his tone changed and my heart sank in my chest. ******************* So, let me know your thoughts on these 5 updates. I know some of you hate these notes but this has been my way for years. I get motivated when I ask questions and readments. For those of you who hate these notes, please don¡®t read the chapter after ***** these. * Chapter 310 Chapter 310 310-Start Over! Author¡¯s pov: Years Ago: ¡°What is going on here?¡± Emelia whispered in shock, her legs shaking as she refused to move away from the door. Shaun heard her voice and pulled away from the girl, who instantly covered her body and frowned at the image of Emelia. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shaun asked in a much more frustrated tone. She had ruined his fun. Obviously, he was annoyed. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You know her?¡± The girl questioned, getting out of bed and ring at Emelia as she slipped into Shaun¡¯s white shirt and blue booty shorts. ¡°No! I mean, I have met her once.¡± Watching Shaun downy their interaction triggered Emelia. ¡°Is that how you remember our night together?¡± She growled in anger, feeling betrayed. She felt the pain from before now that he had hurt her too. ¡°What is she talking about?¡± The girl looked at Shaun, who shrugged his shoulders at her before he turned to Emelia. ¡°What are you here for?¡± He grunted, ¡°Just because I helped you the other night, you thought you could just walk in like you knew me?¡± He was trying hard to convince the other girl that he didn¡¯t know much about Emelia. ¡°Who is she? Why are you hiding our rtionship from her?¡± Emelia was shaking miserably as this was the boy she had lost everything for, even her identity as a witch. ¡°I¡¯m her fated mate,¡± the girl snapped at Emelia for questioning them. Emelia¡¯s face turned pale when hearing her big ims. She turned to Shaun, who had told her his wolf felt a mate bond with her. ¡°Okay! That¡¯s enough for now. You are leaving right now,¡± Shaun reckoned from the look on Emelia¡¯s face that she was going to say something reckless, so he grabbed her by her arm and started dragging her out of the room. The girl stayed behind as even if she did find out that he had slept with this girl, she was not going to leave him. Being an Alpha King¡¯ s fated mate was an enormous opportunity, and she wasn¡¯t ready to let it go for some random girl. ¡°Why did you do that to me?¡± Emelia was whimpering while getting dragged by him to the outside of the mansion. Once he shoved her on the ground, she sobbed at his cold behaviour towards her. ¡°I just wanted to sleep with you. It¡¯s not my fault that you took it seriously. But that girl inside is my mate. She is going to give birth to my powerful baby. You hear me?¡±. He grabbed her face in his hands and pierced his nails through her fragile skin. ¡°But you said I was your mate.¡± Emelia obviously had no knowledge of werewolves. ¡°I lied. You don¡¯t even have a wolf. Why would I ever want to be with you? Your genes will never be able to make a powerful baby.¡± he straightened his back as he scoffed at her, mocking her for giving herself to him over a few sweet words. ¡°How could you!¡± She covered her face with her hands and cried. ¡°Oh,e on! You are not innocent at all. You slept with me and then stole from me. You are lucky that I¡¯m not calling the cops on you.¡± His usations didn¡¯t surprise her one bit. She figured it was all Hazel¡¯s doing. The one friend of hers had made sure Emelia had nowhere left to go. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal anything,¡± Emelia said, not able to get up from the ground because he kept pushing her down. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m not going to cry about some material. But if you do feel lonely at night, you know where to find me.¡± She understood he wanted her just for his sexual pleasures. ¡°Now leave before I call my guards and get you arrested.¡± Shaun was done with her. So he wanted her off his property. While Emelia sat there and watched him march back into the mansion, she realized why Mother Jolline hated these werewolves. But it wasn¡¯t like Jolline was any good, either. She couldn¡¯t forgive her student for her one mistake and badly shamed her in front of everyone. Getting up on her feet and wiping her tears clean, she looked around cluelessly ¡°I lost everything,¡± she said to herself, a reminder that loving a werewolf got her into all this mess. ¡°You still got that little cabin to go to?¡± she heard someone say from behind her. ¡°Argo! I thought you had left.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but rush into his arms when he opened them for her. ¡°I knew he was going to hurt you. I stayed behind for you.¡± His words helped her feel better. ¡°Now let¡¯s go, we have a lot of work to do.¡± Argo wasn¡¯t the type to make someone feel guilty over their decisions. He wanted her to move on and focus on other things. While holding her in his arms, he walked her into the woods. He understood she needed attention and care after losing so many people in her life. ¡°Can I tell you my secret?¡± She then pulled away from him once they were in the cabin to talk about her true identity. ¡°Sure,¡± he said. ¡°I am not a werewolf. I used to be a witch, but I lost everything because I¡¯slept with a werewolf.¡± She then started her story for him. He sat down on the ground like always to listen to her patiently. She cried her whole heart out to him, telling him everything from start to end. She even brought up Hazel many times. This time, Argo didn¡¯t seem to judge her. ¡°You can kick me out now if you want. I won¡¯t object.¡± She clutched her hands before her body as she got up from the chair, making it easy for him to drag her out. ¡°Why would I do that? I do believe we are both special. So how about we just forget our abusive pasts and get back to work? This cabin needs some wonderful help.¡± He didn¡¯t even act like her being a witch was an enormous shock to him which helped her smilefortably at him. ******************** Remember Argo? The mutant they used to refer to as A Lycan. He was a rogue and had a war with Thiago in the woods, he also attacked the academy when Enya, Thiago, and Maynard were in her pack and Lazlo was alone in the academy. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311-Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: ¡°You are the only one left that I can trust with these powers now,¡± Mother Jolline had asked Hazel to apany her to her room. It¡¯s been two weeks since Emelia had been kicked out of the coven. The entire coven suffered because of her. They only rxed when they heard the werewolves might have munched on her flesh. The boys told the story in the most exaggerated way. ¡°Thank you for trusting me,¡± Hazel smiled innocently, waiting to get a hold of those powers. ¡°Here, drink from this and attain all the powers. Keep them safe for the next generation and make sure you distribute it among them equally.¡± Jolline handed her over a ss with some potion in it. Everybody was standing around them, waiting for them to give Hazel all the powers so that they could celebrate and feast on amazing food. Hazel hadn¡¯t told Jolline she had lost her virginity way before this day. Being careless as she was, she didn¡¯t really think too much of it. For her, it was just a stupid rule made by Jolline to call them pure. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hazel epted the ss and faced her coven full of witches and warlocks before she brought the ss near her lips and took a sip from it. The moment she drank the liquid, her throat burned. She hissed as she coughed, making everybody wonder what was going on. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jolline asked in suspicion. That would not usually happen. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°I am fi¡ªne,¡± Hazel lied, forcing the liquid down her throat even when it burned her throat into crisps. ¡°Agghhh!¡± The moment she finished it, she dropped the ss and let out an agonising scream. Panic hit everyone, as they couldn¡¯t discern why she was on her knees and coughing blood. ¡°What is going on?¡± one of the young warlocks let out a cry of fear. ¡°Everybody calm down,¡± an elderly witch ordered, but the fear had engulfed the young ones. ¡°Is she poisoned?¡± One of them suspected, not really picking up on why else she would be coughing like that. ¡°No! There is no way she would be poisoned. I prepared this potion myself.¡± Jolline shut down all the rumours instantly and faced Hazel, who was seemingly in pain. ¡°Unless¡ª,¡± she gasped, her steps leading backward, ¡°Unless she was impure,¡± she finished, and goosebumps crept over Hazel¡¯s skin. ¡°Ohh!¡± The older witches, who knew that could be a very valid reason for Hazel to be in pain, yelped. The young ones, who used to not take that rule seriously, were now mortified. ¡°Hazel!¡± Jolline gulped as she crouched down with her. ¡°Tell us the truth, tell us we are panicking for no reason,¡± she demanded, as she feared she had transferred all the power to an impure soul. Hazel defeatedly raised her face and cried tears when looking at Jolline. ¡°Please! Save me from this pain,¡± she begged, but her silence gave away her truth. ¡°You were impure!¡± Jolline¡¯s hands flew over to her chest as she dropped on her butt and pped her forehead, ¡°What have ! done?¡± she let out a cry, watching everyone panic as the dark clouds took over the sky. ¡°I want this pain to be gone.¡± Hazel was crying and begging for someone toe forward and help her, ¡°The ancestors had unleashed their wrath upon us,¡± the older witch stared at the sky and announced, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have lied to us. Couldn¡¯t you wait till you got the power to lose your virginity?¡± The old witch pped Hazel, whonded on her side and threw up some more blood. ¡°We never knew why that rule was important.¡± A student came forward to object to the teachings. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Do not panic.¡± After taking a brief break and sitting in silence for some time, Jolline got back on her feet andposed her posture. ¡°There is always a way to resolve a matter like this.¡± Although she had tears in her eyes, she was trying her best to sound okay for the sake of others. ¡°How can this be resolved? The magic is gone from that impure soul.¡± The old witch watched her face miserably, hoping there was indeed a way out of this mess. ¡°Fear not. We can get the powers back if she willingly gives them back to us.¡± Jolline pointed at Hazel, who was now breathingfortably. She was feeling much better, but that striking pain in her head didn¡¯t seem to subside. ¡°Oh, thank God!¡± The old witch, along with the others, let out a sigh of relief as they turned to Hazel. ¡°Hazel! My dear, get up and give us those powers back,¡± the old witch, who was pping Hazel a few minutes ago, changed her tone. ¡°Okay!¡± Hazel was shaking miserably. She wanted nothing but for that headache to be gone. She instantly leaped onto her feet to agree with them. ¡°Once these powers are transferred, you will feel much better,¡± Jolline said, with a fake smile across her lips. They were not going to help Hazel once they got the powers from her. Jolline had prepared the worst fate for Hazel, far worse than what Emelia had to endure. ¡°I will keep my powers?¡± Hazel asked, and Jolline stayed silent for a moment before she nodded her head. She lied. They were going to strip Hazel of all her powers. ¡°Here! just take th-¡± Jolline had eyed the old witch to quickly bring the potion she uses to take away the powers of young witches. The moment Hazel saw the colour of that potion, she understood they were lying to her. ¡°You are taking away my powers,¡± Hazel stated, stepping away from them and looking around at everyone with a betrayed look on her face. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t deserve a little punishment,¡± Jolline said creepily, waiting for Hazel to drink it and then willingly ask the ancestors to take away her powers because, unlike Emelia, she had ancestor powers. ¡°No!¡± Hazel shook her head. ¡°I am not losing these powers.¡± Her words shook the world from under their feet. Chapter 312 Chapter 312 312-Such A Fool! Enya¡¯s POV: He had stunned me with hisment. I was in the middle of the second chocte when I paused and turned to him. ¡°What are you expecting from this date, Zander?¡± I didn¡¯t know he only took me out to have sex with me. ¡°Calm down, Ninja. I was only joking,¡± he muttered, speeding a little. He would get pissed off every time I didn¡¯tugh at his stupid jokes. ¡°So now tell me where we are headed to.¡± I was tired of all the secrecy. I needed to know if he was taking us out of the city, because if so, I might have to stop him. We needed to be back in the cabin before dark. ¡°We are almost here,¡± he said, taking a turn and driving on an empty road. ¡°But where is it? I mean, where have you nned this date for us?¡± Kasked while secretly rolling my eyes at him. ¡°We will have a little fun in the hot springs and then we will go for lunch. I will take you somewhere beautiful. It is all nned out. Just stop trying to ruin the surprises.¡± He stopped on the side of the road and rushed out to quickly approach my side of the door and hold it open for me. ¡°Gentleman!¡± | raised my eyebrow, epting his hand and walking out of the car. ¡°Always,¡± he replied. ¡°There is a hot spring with an incredible view. I thought you might like it.¡± He was really thoughtful about picking out ces. Since have been worrying a lottely, he nned a veryfortable andid-back date for us. I followed the trail and soon we approached the hot springs. The greenery around it and the beautiful sight of it were to die for. ¡°So what do you say, witch? We hop in?¡± he asked, staring me directly in the eye while taking off his shirt. I rolled my eyes at his attempts and then slipped out of my dress in one go. He had stripped until he was in his boxers. 1 did the same and was left in the red bikini. He went in first, and then I joined him. The water was so warm and cozy. The birds chirping around and the trees dancing with a little wind were a sight to see. ¡°I am sure none of your mates have impressed you like this before.¡± He was sitting on the opposite side of me, staring into my face with his arms spread behind him, staring at the rocks. ¡°What makes you think I am impressed?¡± I inquired with a bit of yfulness in my tone. ¡°The glow on your face is speaking for itself,¡± hemented, making me blush a little. I must say, he was very romantic. He would alwayse up with creative ideas for our dates, and I kind of enjoyed it. There was no harm in giving him a chance. ¡°And something tells me I can try to kiss you now,¡± he smiled, pping his hands and approaching me. ¡°Back off.¡± | yfully kicked him, giggling when he held my feet and pulled me into the water. We were sshing each other andughing at the top of our lungs when he finally wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me over his chest. Our bodies turned hot whening into direct contact with each other. ¡°May 1?¡± he asked me once again, his eyes waiting for my lips to say the words that would make him happy. I nodded steadily, watching him bring his face closer and crash our lips together. Once again, I just didn¡¯t feel like it was the right thing to do, but I didn¡¯t push him away. Don¡¯t get me wrong, he was incredibly hot and sexy, but the mate bond felt forced. It was as if I didn¡¯t even feel it. I have only felt it once when for the first time I heard Nia call him our mate. After that, we didn¡¯t feel it. He tilted his face and kept sucking my lips while I awkwardly stayed still, brainstorming why I wasn¡¯t feeling his touch. I mean, I even felt a mate bond and connection with Corbin. The mate, who I despised. After sucking my lips and pulling me closer, even more, Zander finally gave up and broke the kiss to look at my face. ¡°Really?¡± He looked so disappointed. ¡°I am so sorry. I am sure it is the stress from everything.¡± I had to give him an excuse so that he didn¡¯t feel like I was purposely not giving him a chance. ¡°That¡¯s why I brought you here so that you can ease up your mind and we can have some fun,¡± he seemed to beining, ¡°But you always bring your worries with you on our dates,¡± he sshed his hand in the water and it sprayed in my face. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Zander!¡± Iined, pulling away from him in anger. ¡°Are you fucking crazy?¡± I yelled in annoyance. So just because things didn¡¯t go his way, he was going to act like a douchebag now? ¡°What? I am not joking. You are always picking up excuses to pust me away,¡± he shouted as he sprayed the hot water in my face once again. ¡°No wonder I have to be this way.¡± Then his tone changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I was rubbing my eyes clean when I heard him say that. And then I felt it, a little dizziness in my head. ¡°You are feeling it now, aren¡¯t you?¡± He asked, his voice turning deeper, like a growl. ¡°Zander! What is going 0¨C¡± | paused when I raised my face and watched him stare at me, ¡°What did you feed me?¡± | rearranged my questions and watched him smirking creepily. His lips slit sideways as he lowered his face and watched me through his eyebrows. ¡°I had no other choice left, you silly she-wolf.¡± His voice had changedpletely. My body got covered in goosebumps when I watched his eyes change color. 1 ¡°Ahh!¡± | gasped. ¡°You are that mo¡ªnster!¡± That was toote because those choctes had started their work on me. ******************************* Monster! leave your thoughts in thement section but give a spoiler alert if you are giving a spoiler. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 313-The Warrior Of A Cursed Pack Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: It¡¯s been a year since Emelia left the coven. She stayed with Argo in that cabin, helping him out. But at the same time, she did notice how different his wolf was from the others. He would constantly call himself a monster but she would refuse to let him. They settled on calling him a mutant instead. ¡°Want some flowers?¡± she had found a job for herself. She was selling flowers on the side of the road from her own little garden. She would stand there every day and sell flowers while Argo wille by to check up on her once in a while. He didn¡¯t want any evil eyes on her ¡°Flowers!¡± she asked as a car stopped near her. The guy rolled the window down and stared at her from head to toe, ¡°Tulips!¡± he requested in a much grumpy tone. ¡°Nice choice,¡± she gave him a smile while handing him the tulips. ¡°May I see your ID?¡± it was then he demanded to see her ID and her face fell. She gulped, looking around and feeling this weird hesitation in her body. ¡°I am sorry, why would you ask?¡± she asked, remembering what Argo had taught her. ¡°I am a gamma warrior of The Blood Moon Hounds Pack. I can ask for your ID since you are standing on thend of our pack,¡± the boy Game out of his car, his eyes staring into hers and making her shiver in her skin. ¡°I ¡ªUmm-I lost my ID,¡± she lied, immediately looking down from him and gulping in fright. ¡°Really? Is this the best lie you coulde up with?¡± he hissed, grabbing her arm and then instantly letting her go. ¡®Mate! He was stunned to hear his wolf call her his mate. She didn¡¯t know what happened, just cluelessly stood there and watched him zone out. ¡°I am sorry, please trust me, I lost it,¡± she pulled away, shaking as she lowered her face. ¡°What is your name?¡± he was not sure how it was possible that he heard his wolf. Her scent was very different; it was more like a neutral scent. There was no specific odor to it. ¡°Emelia Martin,¡± she answered, ¡°I don¡¯t have a wolf,¡± as she had remembered all the lies by heart, she started speaking even before he asked her about her wolf. ¡°Hmm! Why?¡± being a warrior, he wanted to know how his mate didn¡¯t have a wolf. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she shrugged her shoulders and he understood she had no knowledge on anything. ¡°I am a rogue,¡± she then pouted as she remembered another word she could throw around. ¡°Hm! Why are you on our property then? Are you not aware that rogues cannot be seen around here?¡± he was charming and now that he was not looking threatening or frightening to her, she was able to see his features more clearly. ¡°This is where most of the people can buy flowers from me,¡± she replied very innocently and it made him smile a bit. ¡°Well, may I know if you live nearby?¡± he clutched his hands behind his back and hunched over to her level. ¡°I do, but I won¡¯t tell you where I live,¡± she frowned a little, but a little too cutely. ¡°Hmm! You think I will stalk you to your home and steal your flowers from you,¡± he nodded and she grimaced at him joking about her poverty. ¡°That is not the only thing I have that you can steal,¡± she pouted, feeling offended. ¡°Ah! I didn¡¯t even know you were an option,¡± he joked but it upset her more, ¡°Okay! Listen. I am a warrior here, I am a very well respected one and I hold power. It is nice to meet you Emelia, I am Kevin Nc!¡± he stretched his hand forward to her and she stared at it for a moment before agreeing to shake hands with him. The pleasure he got from her touch only solidified his doubts. ¡°Let me go,¡± she frowned when he didn¡¯t let go of her hand. ¡°Do you know what I am feeling right now?¡± he just didn¡¯t know an easy way to tell her this. He was a warrior, trained to fight since he was born. Being romantic was not his thing but definitely he could be straight forward. ¡°What?¡± she asked in fear. ¡°Mate bond!¡± as soon as he said that, she fought her hand free from him. He expected her to be happy since she was merely a wolfless she-wolf, and also a rogue. For her to find a mate in a gamma warrior should have been a big moment but it wasn¡¯t. She has heard such a lie before; she didn¡¯t n to fall for it again. ¡°What? you don¡¯t look very happy about it,¡± Kevin tilted his head to watch her look away from him. ¡°You are lying. You are not feeling anything.¡± She insisted. ¡°And why do you think would I lie?¡± he asked, loving her facial expressions. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So that you can take me to bed,¡± she stated and it made him chuckle a bit, ¡°You will sleep with me and then toss me aside,¡± she said in a broken tone. ¡°I don¡¯t know what asshole did that to you but I don¡¯t n on doing anything like that. However, I can reassure you that I will not do anything like that,¡± he promised but she shook her head aggressively. ¡°Fine, I can take you out on dates and after you get to know me, I will marry you, mark you, make you my wife and then take you to bed, how does that sound?¡± Kevin being a warrior had many other responsibilities. For him to find a mate meant to settle down and focus on his duties. But she was shocked at how adamant he seemed about epting her. ¡°You want to marry me?¡± she was at loss for words. He seemed serious to her now. ¡°Yes, I am not the type to have sex with my mate first. I believe in traditions. I will have a mating ceremony with you where I will ept you and mark you as my mate and wife.¡± He replied to her, raising her hopes once again. Chapter 314 Chapter 314 314-The Pain In The Ass Girl Author¡¯s POV: ¡°Oh! That¡¯s a piece of great news,¡± Argo said when Emelia told him all about Kevin. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s been a month since he came by to speak to me every day. He hadn¡¯t shown any interest in taking me to his bed. He genuinely likes me.¡± She pped her hands excitedly, as she too had fallen for Kevin. He seemed genuine. The two had decided to wait for them to turn 18 and then they will elope. ¡°Wonderful¡± Argo smiled widely, giving her a hug and smiling through tears. It was just that he was beginning to feel some kind of way for her. But he didn¡¯t want to force it on her because he was also aware of his condition. He knew soon he would lose control over his wolf, and then what? He wouldn¡¯t ever want his wolf to hurt Emelia. ¡°I think you two would make a perfect family.¡± He broke the hug to pretend like he had to get back to work. ¡°You think so?¡± she asked, and he nodded at her. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to turn 18 then.¡± Emelia had never seen Argo in that light. So she never understood the pain in his eyes. And life continued for them in the same manner, while things haven¡¯t gotten better for Hazel, on the other hand. After she was asked to return the powers and she denied it, she ran out, using the powers to blind the coven for some time. Hazel had been living on the street until she too met someone who seemed like a genuinely nice person. ric had brought her in when he found her sick on the road one night. She was shaking from the cold, as it had been raining for the past few days. ¡°She will be fine soon,¡± Gallinda, ric¡¯s first mate, informed him, after checking Hazel¡¯s fever, ¡°I wonder how this poor girl ended up on the road,¡± she clicked her tongue sadly. Gallinda was a nurse and a genuinely nice and caring person. ¡°But why are we keeping her here?¡± ric¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like ric bringing home an eighteen-year- old homeless girl. She was just their age, which meant she could be trouble for them. The two had just gotten married, so it bothered her that they were letting in such a disturbed girl. ¡°It is okay, ma! ric is a kind-hearted person. I am sure he couldn¡¯ t leave her out there,¡± Gallinda supported her mate in every matter. She believed if he had brought her in, he must have felt like it was the right decision. ¡°I am just saying.¡± Ma rolled her eyes. Regardless of what the olddy advised them, they kept Hazel at their home. When Hazel woke up, she didn¡¯t tell them who she was and lied the same way Emelia did. She told them she was a wolfless she-wolf, a rogue to be exact. They began to live together for a few days, and during those days, Hazel found affection for ric, and so did he. The two soon began to cheat on Gallinda. Whenever she would go to bed, Hazel and ric would get right into the action. They fucked every corner of that house, and then Hazel made him sleep with her on Gallinda¡¯ s bed. Things only turned dirty when Gallinda announced her pregnancy. ¡°Go tell her about us,¡± Hazel yelled at ric. She was enraged that he had gotten Gallinda pregnant. Hazel was supposed to get pregnant before her. ¡°It is not the right time,¡± ric couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell Gallinda because he felt terrible for cheating on such a nice mate. ¡°Then we are done here. I will leave you forever.¡± However, Hazel¡¯s threats scared him. She was someone he loved having sex with. Hazel knew no boundaries when it came to having all sorts of sexual adventures, and ric kind of got addicted to it. ¡°Hazel!¡± he groaned tiredly. ¡°Fine, I will tell her,¡± he said, but the moment he turned around, he saw Ma and Gallinda standing behind them. ¡°Tell me what? I gave you such good news, and you two decided to hold a private conversation in the backyard?¡± Gallinda smiled weakly, her little heart pounding in her chest as she watched them together. By this point, Hazel had left too many bread crumbs for Gallinda to ignore. She wanted her to know about them. ¡°I am telling you, this whore is trapping my son!¡± Ma yelled. She was the one who made Gallinda follow her to the backyard. ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking call me a whore again? Your son loves me.¡± Hazel was tired of keeping it a secret. She wanted to have a family with ric, not stay as his side piece. ¡°Huh!¡± Gallinda gasped, watching her mate¡¯s face for an answer. ¡°It is true. I have fallen for her.¡± ric was left with no choice but ta admit the truth and expose their affair to his mother and mate: ¡°But-1 am your mate.¡± Gallinda was feeling this pain of heartbreak that made her tear up. Watching her cry was a victory for Hazel. ¡°I am sorry!¡± With those words being said, it was made clear who he was going to pick if they asked him to make a decision. ¡°Fine. Then I want you two out of here. I will stay here with my daughter-inw and her baby. If you want to meet them, you will have toe here but she will never be allowed to step inside ever again,¡± Ma made a decision, kicking out her son was the only way for him to understand what he was going to lose over such a nasty affair. ¡°Ma! Where would we go?¡± ric tried to beg, but Hazel held his hand and stopped him. ¡°We will create a whole world for ourselves. You don¡¯t need to beg before a mother who doesn¡¯t care about you. She cares about Galinda more than she does about you,¡± Hazel scoffed as she dragged him after herself. She was certain she could find herself a job while he would also earn enough to support them. ¨C ******************************** Tell me your opinion on the backstory, what do you think about Kevin and Argo? Chapter 315 Chapter 315 315 The Vengeful Wife Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: Kevin and Emelia got married right after she realized he was not like Shaun. ¡°You didn¡®t wash my clothes?¡± Kevin asked Emelia, who was resting in her bed after an extreme sex session. ¡°No!¡± she replied, turning her face to the other side. ¡°What is going on with you, Emelia? Why are you so down these days?¡± Kevin sat beside her and gently ran his hand through her hair. He wasn¡®t the type to take little things into consideration, but he changed for her. He made himself apletely different person for her. Taking her out on dates and having her in mind even when he was training, it was as if he felt too happy with her. ¡°I just don¡®t know. I feel this emptiness inside me that I cannot exin,¡± Emelia thought. Once she gets married, she will be able to leave her past behind. But she couldn¡®t forget how her coven abandoned her, that the alpha king betrayed her and her best friend yed her. She had been thinking about Hazel and how she must have gotten all the magic after Emelia was no longer the favorite witch. ¡°Then let¡®s go out tonight. I¡®ll take you around town and show you the lig¡ª;¡± Kevin tried to cheer her up, but she shook her head and turned to the other side of him. ¡°Please tell me, how can I make you happy?¡± He asked if there was nothing more he wanted from this world than happiness for Emelia. ¡°I wish I could tell you what I want, if only I knew it myself,¡± she lied. She knew exactly what she wanted. Revenge! After it seemed like her life had moved on, she felt like going back and fighting everyone. ¡°Emelia, I have a war to go to tomorrow. I don¡®t know how long I¡®ll be there. I don¡®t want to leave you behind like this,¡± Kevin sighed. He couldn¡®t believe he had to go while his mate was so down. ¡°Don¡®t worry about me. I¡®ll be fine.¡± She forced a smile across her lips tofort her mate. ¡°I love you,¡± Kevin whispered, gently rubbing her arm. Emelia got up and hugged him tightly. She couldn¡®t help but remember what Shaun had told her when he kicked her out of his mansion. She will never be able to make a powerful baby. That left her angry. She had promised to make an even stronger baby. With that thought in her mind, she decided to meet up with her best friend, Argo, once again. After she married Kevin, she heard Argo had been in a lot of pain. It appeared as if his wolf was losing control. The next day, when Kevin left for battle, she visited Argo in the woods. ¡°This looks pretty now. You outdid yourself with this.¡± She looked around andplicated how beautiful the cabin looked now. Argo was all about living alone, but it was also not a surprise that he would do anything for her. ¡°I didn¡®t have anything else to do.¡± Argo shrugged jokingly. The two had talked on the phone once in a while. It was mostly Argo checking on her. Emelia knew he loved her by this point, and hence she was paying him a visit that day. ¡°How are you? You look very pale. Are you okay?¡± Argo had a frown on his face when scanning her. She sighed and closed her eyes for a moment. ¡°I don¡®t know. But I¡®m impressed that you noticed.¡± Emelia smiled at him, happy that he still cared about her. ¡°Of course I did.¡± Argo nodded. ¡°Now tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± He was facing her while keeping a distance from her. There was a weird awkwardness between them that night. ¡°It¡®s just that I am beginning to think maybe I rushed into this marriage,¡± she sighed sadly. ¡°Why? Is he not treating you well?¡± Argo questioned, showing a little aggression. ¡°He is nice. It¡®s just I don¡®t feel that attracted to him anymore.¡± She shook her head sadly, not really meaning it. There was no way she felt less attracted to him. He was the best thing that ever happened to her. Kevin was caring and loving. He also had a respectable job. Living with him was the best thing. ¡°Oh! So, do you n on leaving him?¡± Argo asked, feeling bad for her. Breakups could be hard, and he wanted to be there for her. ¡°You didn¡®t ask me why I¡®m not feeling an attraction to him,¡± she returned the conversation to her feelings. She hade here with a mission. There was no one more powerful than Argo, but he just didn¡®t know his worth. ¡°Sorry! I thought you would not want to share,¡± Argo said, smiling weakly at her. ¡°I cannot hide it from the person who is the reason I am unable to feel anything for my husband?¡± she stated, making him frown in confusion even more. ¡°What? I am not getting your point.¡± Argo was understanding where this conversation was heading, but he didn¡®t want to give himself too many hopes. ¡°You are smarter than that,¡± she said, keeping her eyes on his face to give him an obvious hint this time. ¡°You are the reason, Argo!¡± she confessed once he didn¡®t say anything. His eyes grew double in size in shock. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Me?¡± He couldn¡®t believe she was saying that. He stepped back in confusion and lowered his face. It wasn¡®t that he didn¡®t like her; he loved her. From the day he met her, he had found a liking for her, but she seemed to have ignored his feelings. For her toe back and express her attraction to him was like a dreame true, ¡°I don¡®t know what to say.¡± Argo scratched the back of his neck because he didn¡®t know what she was nning to do. ¡°Just tell me the truth. I have seen you look at me differently many times.¡± Emelia felt bad in her heart for using Argo¡®s feelings. She was lying here. Her only love was her husband. She just wanted a powerful baby to take revenge on those who thought she would stay weak for the rest of her life. ********************** What do you guys think of Emelia cheating on kevin? Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Author¡®s POV: ¡°So you never loved me?¡± Emelia asked him, and he couldn¡®t lie to her anymore. Now that both of them were con fessing love to each other, there was no point in lying. ¡°I do. I have always loved you, Emelia,¡± Argo confessed, giving into her seduction. The way she was w atching him was itself a hint of what she wanted from him. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She reached him and ced her hands on his chest, rac ing his heart into his chest. She crashed her lips against his and found his hands on her back. The way he was pressing her body was a sign she had turned him on. Also, his dick was hard and pressing against her thighs. As they deepened the kiss, they also stripped each other naked. Emelia had convinced herself to not b ack off until she filled herself with his sperm. Soon, he pushed her against the wall while lifting her body up as he stood between her legs. She wrapped her arms around his body and prepared for an entry from him. He didn¡® t waste a minute before sliding his hard cock inside her. ¡°Ahhh!¡± she screamed, feeling the entire length of her pussy. He kept fucking her, thinking he was maki ng love to her, but Emelia only wanted a baby from him. ¡°I¡®m going to release!¡± he groaned, feeling her vagina closing on his dick. ¡°Release it in me.¡± Her request confused him, but he loved her so much that he didn¡®t want to object to her orders. ¡°Arggggg!!!¡± he groaned when he cummed inside her. Emelia told him she would ask her husband for divorce when he returns and soon they will be together. Kevin wasn¡®t around for two weeks, and in those two weeks, Emelia and Argo had many sexual interac tions. Argo was now excited to wee Emelia into his life. He expected her to ask Kevin to divorce him the moment he re turned. However, this wasn¡®t Emelia¡®s n. She was guilty of her actions, but there was no other way to have a powerful baby who could challenge Alphas and Alp ha King in the fu ture. ¡°Hey, babe!¡± Emelia greeted Kevin at home, and he was surprised to see how happy she was. ¡°Wow! My beautiful wife is so happy.¡± He wrapped his arms around her until his eyesnded on the pre gnancy test behind her on the table. ¡°Wait, you are pregnant?¡± He asked in shock, and she nodded shy ly. ¡°Oh My Goodness! This is the best good news ever.¡± Kevin was extremely happy. Emelia wanted him t o think she was pregnant by him. She didn¡®t think about the consequences once the baby was born. However, as the days turned into weeks, Argo began to get impatient. Every time he would call her, she would ignore his calls or give him any random He finally decided to text her and ask her toe to meet him or else he would visit her. She had toe to the cabin to meet up with him before he exposed their affair in front of her husband. ¡°I don¡®t get it. You told me you would ask him for a di vorce, but it¡®s been days since you haven¡®t even s poken to me. Did you change your mind? Was I just some toy you were us ing when your husband was away?¡± Argo yelled, feeling the pain of betrayal. He felt like his heart was about to break. ¡°What! No!¡± Emelia understood that she could not tell him the truth. Nobody would love to be used. She needed to con vince him that she hadn¡®t chan ged her mind. ¡°Then tell me what the fuck is wrong?¡± He yelled, making her shiver in her skin. ¡°I¡®m pregnant,¡± she confirmed, and silence engulfed him. ¡°Is it mine?¡± A smile crept over his lips. He thought maybe she was afraid he would not ept her with a child because he wasn¡®t ready for kids. ¡°That¡®s the problem. It¡®s not your baby,¡± she said, and his jaw hit the floor. ¡°That¡®s why I couldn¡®te t o you. It¡®s Kevin¡® s baby and if I leave him, he will take away my baby from me,¡® she started shedding tears out of fright, but it also worked in her favor as she knew he would never see her in pain. ¡°Hey, don¡®t cry, please,¡± Argo melted again as he watched her cry. He pulled her into a hug while his ow n heart ached badly, ¡°Tell me what you want, and I¡®ll respect your decision.¡± He wanted nothing else but herfort and happ ¡°I want to stay with my husband for my child. You and I both know if he goes to the counsel, they will give him cus tody of the child just because he is a warrior. wife, it will be even worse for me,¡± she lied. She never told Kevin she was a witch. ¡°Okay. Then I¡®ll respect it. But whenever you need me, you can call for me. Emelia, even if it means I ha With that being decided, Emelia left for her home. She continued to live her best life with her husband u ¡°They are so adorable,¡± Kevin smiled, watching their 5 day¨Cold twins. ¡°They are,¡± Emelia replied, with a smile. ¡°But don¡®t you think Zander is a bit less active? I mean, Christina wakes up every few hours to feed, but ¡°I think they¡®re fine,¡± Emelia gulped in fear, not because she hadn¡®t noticed. She was just too afraid to co It wasn¡®t long before word got out about the strange kids of warrior Kevin. While nobody thought too muc Zander And Christina are Argo¡®s babies, the serial killer and Night Snatcher. Tell me your thoughts on it. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Years Ago: ¡°How could you hide the baby from me?¡± Argo had man aged to sneak into the house when Kevin left for work. Emelia never thought she would face him again. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡®t know what you are talking about. Why are you here? Do you not know if my husband found you here, he would kill us both?¡± Emelia was shaken by his arrival at her home. ¡°Stop fucking lying to me about how ruthless your hus band is,¡± Argo yelled at her. He had seen Kevin t ake care of her in thest few days when he was spying on them. ¡°You lied to me about everything, didn¡®t you?¡± Argo pro ceeded to say. ¡°I didn¡®t.¡± She faintly shook her head. ¡°Emelia! You yed me. Why?¡± He asked her, tears streaming down his eyes. ¡°You were upset that people around you yed you, but you did the same thing to me. How can you justify your be trayal towards me?¡± Argo stated with pain dripping from his voice. ¡°You told me you wanted me, that you would leave your husband, but you didn¡®t. You got pregnant by me and lied about it yet again. Now you want him to take care of my ba bies?¡± Argo wanted to hold his babies and give them his name. But Emelia didn¡®t want that. She wanted a name for her babies that was well respected. They had no idea Kevin had returned home with some soup for Emelia. After leaving for work, he felt like checking up on Emelia one more time. By the t ime he arrived home, he heard them talking. ¡°What is he saying?¡± Kevin appeared before them and asked Emelia. His eyes disyed anger as he g lared at her. ¡°Babe! He¨C¨C he is ¨C .¡± Emelia was shivering, not able to think of a lie properly. ¡°It¡®s true. These are my babies.¡± Argo had enough of Emelia using him and then lying to him. He would n¡®t let Kevin or anybody else take care of his babies because he knew Zan der would need a father to c ontrol his wolf. ¡°Is it true?¡± Kevin asked Emelia once ¡°He is I¡± Emelia gulped, watching her world shatter once again. She recalled the type Hazel tricked her into losing everything. She was afraid of facing the same fate, and it broke her heart. ¡°He coerced me into sleeping with him.¡± Emelia finally opened her mouth, but this time, she crossed a b oundary to save herself from the wrath of a warrior. ¡°Emelia!¡± Argo gasped, getting the hint of what she was trying to say ¡°He did it when you were away on a war,¡± she began to sob, not because she was far gone into acting, but because she hat ed how much she was lying. She hated every minute of the realization of what she had done to Argo. ¡°I¡®m sorry!¡± she uttered to Argo, who was watching her in shock. ¡°What the fuck! You coerced a warrior¡®s mate?¡± Kevin yelled at Argo, looking around for his weapon. Emelia stared into Argo¡®s eyes for a moment, and he no ticed the fear she had of losing something again, but this time it was a fear of losing her husband. He had a moment to ex pose her; he had her text messages between them, but he couldn¡®t bring himself to say anything. The fear in her eyes silenced him. Decoding to not make Emelia suffer once again, Argo sprinted out of the house in silence before Kevin could catch him. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Kevin finally returned with a gun in his hand, but Argo had left by then. Emelia was crying while sit ting on the floor. Kevin wasn¡®t sure what to do anymore. The man just con firmed to him that he had convinced his wife t o sleep with him and that the twins were his babies. ¡°Those babies are a reminder of him, that freak from the woods,¡± Kevin grunted, and Emelia uncovered her face from her hands to look at him. ¡°They cannot stay here,¡± Kevin said, making a decision. He couldn¡®t really ept the fact that his wife let somebody co erce her and then hid the truth from him, even lied to him and told him the babies were his. ¡°Then I won¡®t stay here.¡± Emelia¡®s words froze Kevin. He was staring at her face with his heart poundin g in his chest. It was easy for her to move on because she didn¡®t have a wolf to connect with Kevin, but he and his wolf were madly in love with her. ¡°You are going to leave me for them? For him?¡± he asked as he knelt down defeatedly. ¡°They are my babies. If you are going to kick them out, then I¡®m also leaving. I will do anything for my b abies.¡± Emelia knew she chose him over Argo, but when her kids were men tioned, she just couldn¡®t lea ve them behind and move on with her husband. ¡°I cannot live without you,¡± Kevin said shakily, his eyes streaming with tears. ¡°Then ept them, and I¡®ll stay.¡± Emelia knew her de mands were crazy, but that was what she wanted. After much thought, Kevin nodded. ¡°Fine. But you or the babies will not see that monster again,¡± he warned her, and she instantly agreed to it. There was no way she could go live with Argo in those woods with two kids. Life would be nothing if she did so. Staying with Kevin, as she always wanted, seemed like a good optio it. Life was not normal, especially when Kevin started look ing for Argo. He feared Argo woulde back t At the same time, Zander seemed to be showing aggres sion, even for a few¨Cmonth¨Cold baby. Emelia was beginning to realize she might not be able to take care of him; she needed to meet Argo. ¡°I want toe to meet you. I need some help with Zan der,¡± Emelia whispered, thinking Kevin was sleeping, a Little did Emelia know, Kevin had heard where they were going to meet. $ # ** ##*** ** *#***####*#*** Who is wrong in this situation in your Point Of View? Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Enya¡®s POV: I had been out for hours; I could tell from how sore my body had been. I woke up in a dark room with n o idea what it was. I could be in a dungeon or on a ship. I just didn¡®t know what was going on. He didn¡®t come visit me for hours. I was tied to something with silver chains. The poison he fed me in those choctes was still in my system because | couldn¡®t perform magic and neither could I get a h old of Nia. It was scary because I was now realizing he was the mon ster all this time. It all started to make sense. He was always thest one to arrive whenever something happened. He would act super weird whene ver the subject of the monster was brought up. But there were still many unanswered ques tions. ¡°HELP!¡± | yelled for the hundredth time and still couldn¡®t hear anything from the outside world. There was not even a single noise being made inside this room. Wherever I was, it had to be somewhere with no life around. ¡°Oh, God!¡± | sighed, moving my head slowly around to find a wall, and when I did, I rested my head back. Finally! The door opened, and the light from outside almost blind ed me. I tried to instantly open my eyes to get an idea of where I was, but he locked the door after getting inside. ¡°Zander? Is that you?¡± I asked in fright. shaking when | called for him. There were a few seconds of silence before heard him breathe directly into my ear. ¡°Who else would it be?¡± His voice scared me into pulling my head away and breathing profusely. The darkness was getting to m e. I was feeling suffocated even when I knew there was enough space in the room for me to breathe in peace. ¡°Awwe! I have never smelt so much fear in you before. I kind of like it.¡± hemented, walking around in the dark ness. ¡°Where am I? What are you going to do to me?¡± I was ask ing him all these questions because I wante d him to feel alive. The silence and darkness from hours of torture had gotten to me. ¡°You are in my home, in my territory!¡± hemented gruffly, groaning. ¡°What? Why did you bring me here? What it is this ce?¡± I could go on and ask him a thousand questi ons, but I knew he would answer any question if he didn¡®t feel like it. ¡°Because you are my mate. Where else would I take you? You have surrounded yourself with all your mates, getti ng dicks left¨C right, in your pussy, in your asshole, in your mouth. You left me no choice but to bring you here. I need my mate squeaky clean, not some cum¨C covered whore.¡± His words made me close my eyes and sob internally. This depiction of my character was really frightening and heartbreaking. He almost saw me as someone who was toofortable opening her legs to any iing dick. It was as if he didn¡®t even know half the shit I went through and hon much time I took into epting my mates. ¡°Zander! You are the monster, aren¡®t you?¡± I had to ask him because there was no way I could take it w rong. ¡°Well,¡± finally, he iurned on antern in the corner and his face lit up, ¡°I wouldn¡®t call myself a monster. I am just a bit more powerful than you all are.¡± He shrugged his shoulders, walking around thentern to make sure I kept seeing him. ¡°You killed so many innocent lives.¡± I began to shake and whimper at the thought of him living among u s, and we never caught him. ¡°They were not innocent people. I mean, they may be ! don¡®t know,¡± he yelled, and then changed his tone, sounding clueless. ¡°But the point is, why do you care so much? The academy was never nicer to you until they found out you were mated to so many powerful alphas,¡± he said, ¡°Oh! And let¡®s not even t alk about those alpha mates of yours,¡± he rolled his eyes, picking up thentern and walking in my dire ction. I was able to see into the room as he passed through. It was a padded room to eliminate any noises from the outside world. ¡°Enya! I am not a bad person. I just loved killing people. It was my way of gaining energy. Have you never heard of a lion in a jungle? He feeds on other animals; it doesn¡®t make him a bad person. That is how it works.¡± He stopped and put thentern down. ¡°Look at me. Don¡®t be too disgusted with me. I am still better than that other mate of yours. At least I pic k and choose who to kill. He will no longer have that control over himself.¡± He made me stare at his face in shock and confu sion.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I knew if Thiago transi tionedpletely, it would be hard for him top ose him self and prevent the killings, but whenever he will be back in his human body, he will regret it, u nlike Zander, who is so proud of himself for hurting others. ¡°That is the thing, love. You don¡®t even know anything. Once he transitions, he is gone. He will just be li ke a mad ani mal running around. You will never see him in his human form ever again,¡± Zander smiled, feeling pleasure in my sufferings. I was beginning to lose my breath when he told me what ever he knew of the Lycans. ¡°And by the looks of it, he is very close to losing his hu man form. I just didn¡®t want you to stick around and waste our time anymore.¡± He said as he smacked his lips. ¡°What? Why? What do you want from me?¡± I wanted to give him whatever he wanted so that I could lea that I knew he didn¡®t have much time. ¡°Hmm, I am d you asked,¡± he answered. ¡°We have to make a powerful baby quickly.¡± His eyes filled with tears when he told me his intentions. # # # # # # # # # Zander¡®s intentions, your thoughts on. Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Read Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 319- Enya¡¯s POV: ¡°No!¡± | shook my head, fearing what he had just told me would be the death of me. ¡°You don¡¯t get to say much. It is my decision. You will give me a child, and then I will keep you in this same room so that you can feed the baby. But that will be it, Enya. You are not al lowed out there. You need to understand, you are addicted to sex and attracting mates. The cursed ones, to be more specif ic. I don¡¯t want that, or any cursed alpha around my baby. So, prepare your mind because we are having sex until you get pregnant. As for now, I will bring you food, eat it and rest.¡± He sounded serious and adamant. I was at a loss for words. This wasn¡¯t how I thought my life would end. ¡°You cannot keep me here forever.¡± | was whimpering when talking to him. I wanted to stop him from leaving so that I could convince him. ¡°I can. I just did, didn¡¯t I? I lived among you guys and none of you suckers knew about it. No! Wait! One of you did try to get me,¡± he then paused and let out an angry grunt, ¡°That Ly can mate of yours. That bastard was always on my back. He just couldn¡¯t stop observing me. I felt so ustrophobic when ever he was around. His eyes wouldn¡¯t let me catch a break,¡± Zander suddenly stopped and startedughing loudly as he recalled something. O DO ¡°There is a saying, something like, from one monster to another!¡± He shook his head. ¡°We knew each other¡¯s secrets, but he wasn¡¯t too sure. However, he did pull my canines out that night. That asshole!¡± His words shook me to my core. I found my eyes watching his face with big tears forming in them. What was he talking about? It was Thiago who pulled his teeth out? ¡°Oh, so you weren¡¯t a part of it. I thought you were in on it. That night, he attacked me. I was shocked that he let his Lycan take over just so that he could pull my canines out. But then again, a fool in love would do such a thing. That is where it all started. He lost himself for you. He was able to pull my canines out and prevent me from marking you, but that didn¡¯t change anything because I still got you. I don¡¯t care about marking you. He should have plucked my dick out, because now that¡¯s what I want for you.¡± He was yammering all the information at me, and I was trying to absorb as much as I could, but it was not ending up well in my ears. ¡°But he was the one who suggested you all mark me,¡± | questioned, wondering why he would do so if he had suspi cions about Zander. ¡°Oh! He knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to mark you that night. He went ahead first, then let Lazlo mark you. It was too much for my wolf. His ego was hurt, and your sucker mate knew. He just didn¡¯t have the means to prove I was the monster because he feared I would tell the world that you are a witch and get you in trouble. By the time you were given a green g and got 110 Addicted to set your freedom, it was toote for him. He was already stressed out about Corbin. His lycan didn¡¯t let him stay calm and ex pose me. Ah! Poor guy, he let his wolf take over and couldn¡¯t even save you. All that for what? This is why these alphas take a fall. They think too much of themselves and then end up hurting.¡± Zander sat on his bum and pulled his knees closer to his chest ¡°You know; my sister was never poisoning me. She was giving me medicine to keep me under control. I was so frus trated with her that I wanted my freedom. That¡¯s why she nev er wanted me to date you. She feared I would hurt you. And you helped me with that. I owe you for supporting my wolf,¡± He snickered when watching me cry at my stupidity. ¡°Oh, God!¡± I was beginning to understand why Thiago was so upset when I epted Zander. It was that he wasn¡¯t sure back then and then he just wanted to figure it out for himself. He didn¡¯t tell me anything because he knew I would stop him from letting his Lycan take over to help me. ¡°That night I was going to mark you, but he¡ª,¡± Zander sighed, ¡°Ahh! You know how fun it was to y with Jessica un til your mate blocked me out of her head? I was so angry. I had my next target in my mind, Willow, but her luck worked and she escaped. I then realized I was wasting time. Oh, don¡¯t look at me all confused. Another one of your mates knew about me. I mean, he knew because he had evidence on me.¡± Zander then shook the world from under my feet one more time with his statement. ¡°My mate! Corbin?¡± It didn¡¯t take me long to guess it cor rectly. It was definitely him who had the proof. ¡°That asshole. When he was going through Mr. Tripper¡¯s files, he actually checked the other cameras, too. You know, the academy iszy. They nevere and check the cameras. But that motherfucker somehow caught one clip of me run ning out of the academy and then returning and cleaning my muddy footsteps. It was all clear to him, so he messaged me.¡± He nodded, bringing his phone out of his pocket. That ex ins why I was wearing a dress again. He pulled me out of the water and dressed me up, taking his phone back before he brought me here. ¡°Look!¡± he showed me the screen. ¡°Corbin wanted to make a deal with me. He was not going to tell you anything because, no! That is not what he wanted.¡± Zander waved his finger in front of my face sideways. ¡°Then what did he want?¡± I asked, ready to meet another shock. ¡°My help in eliminating thepetition and leaving him as your only mate. The guy doesn¡¯t even know I am not help ing him/ brought you here instead.¡± Zander showed me the text messages, and it just made me feel like I had everyone around me ying games and plotting traps. But it also made me thank myself for not epting Corbin¡¯s apology. *********** 19 Adicts To Sex There will be one update for today. I need to figure out a schedule for updates because those 5 chapters a day are killing me. Lazlo¡¯s POV: ¡°Good morning,¡± Christina walked past me after taking a shower and preparing breakfast for us, ¡°Lazlo! finish your food before it gets cold,¡± she was really the type who could mimic any mom. I was thankful to her for even caring about us, even after she herself had been through a lot. But my worries were regarding Enya. She was on a date with that asshole. I wonder if he would make her ept him or get touchy with her. ¡°Thank you,¡± I answered, watching her help Maynard up and feed him food. ¡°Why am I not healing?¡± Maynard asked, sitting weakly. ¡°Because we had to give you wolfbane. You were in excru ciating pain, so we thought first you should heal naturally, and then, once that is out of the way, you can transition and feel better instantly.¡± | exined without any thrill. I wondered what Enya and Zander would be doing right now. ¡®Should 1 text her?¡¯ | asked Laz, who was also concerned and, in more coherent words; jealous. ¡®She will get exhausted of us if we didn¡¯t stop annoying her. Didn¡¯t you see the look on her face when we questioned why she was agreeing to go out on a date with that asshole?¡¯ Laz didn¡¯t want to piss off Enya more than we already had. 10 The Strp Out N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡®I am just not that type who can share his mate with any one.¡¯I argued with him. ¡®Then why did you agree to this messy situation?¡¯ Laz was right. I had a choice, but do I, really? ¡®That is the thing. I have to do this if I want to be with her. Or else she would ept everyone but me.¡¯ I rolled my eyes at Laz for even mentioning it. ¡®besides, even you know we cannot live without her. So talking about if we had a choice or not is not even an option. I just don¡¯t want it to get too crowded,¡¯ I admitted to lying to Enya when I told her I would be fine with her epting her other mates. I wasn¡¯t. Who would willingly watch their mate get banged by someone else? Not me. Not an Alpha ¡°What is up with you? You look lost.¡± Christina must have seen me zone out. She asked me while sitting across from us. There was a small table between us. Maynard kept falling asleep because we had to give him strong medicine before the wolfbane ran out of his system and he felt far worse pain than before. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Read Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 320 No! it¡¯s nothing.¡± I lied. Enya had forbidden me to tell Christina anything about her date with Zander. That is what I didn¡¯t understand. If he cannot openly date Enya, why date her at all? ¡°Umm! You are missing her, aren¡¯t you? Where did she go, anyway? I thought we had brought all the stuff already,¡± she looked around and pouted. I had seen iting. She was go ing to ask me questions soon, and I wasn¡¯t prepared for any of them. ¡°Umm! I think she had left something in the room.¡± I filled my mouth with mac and cheese to avoid answering any more of her queries. ¡°Aha!¡± she replied. ¡°Where is your brother?¡± Maynard, who was barely talking, brought up Zander, and my muscles stiffened. Why did he have to speak up? ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he left to hang out with his friends,¡± she answered before getting consumed by her food. It wasn¡¯t until a few minutes had passed that something took over her mind and she grabbed her phone to start calling her brother. I wanted to stop her, but then the inner devil in me, aka my wolf, stopped me. ¡®Let her interrupt their date,¡¯ he suggested, and I reluctant ly agreed with him. Enya cannot get upset with me for not be ing able to stop Christina from calling her brother. ¡°Hello!¡± Christina smiled when her brother picked up her call. ¡°Where did you go? We are all getting bored alone.¡± She started talking, having no idea that her brother went behind her back and took Enya out on a date. ¡°Okay,¡± she stated, and her mood changed to a fake cheerful tone in the next few minutes. ¡°Hey JOSH! I am d you joined him. Can you please do me a favor and keep him in check? I don¡¯t want any comints because, you know, the girls and all the booze can make him act up. Alright, thank you, and don¡¯t let him drink too much,¡± she cut the call. ¡°He is with his friends in the club.¡± The way she rolled her eyes and continued eating her food confused me. ¡°Josh? I thought you were talking to Zander.¡± I let out an ufortableugh, trying to sound normal. ¡°I was, but then Josh snatched the phone out of his hands to let me know he would take care of him.¡± She said, staring at my face and probably noticing how much time I was taking to respond to her. ¡°So, umm! He is with his friends?¡± it was just something very odd. He took Enya out on a date and invited his friends over too? ¡°Yeah! He always goes to the bar with them. But I know he will be fine. Josh is a good one.¡± She didn¡¯t look concerned, 170 The Strp Club but I was. My world has turned upside down. He was with Josh? Where was Enya then? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ahh! Don¡¯t you think his friends will be a bit ufort able bringing their girlfriends around him? I am not trying to say your brother is crazy or something, but like third wheel ing?¡± I wanted to know if maybe Zander took Enya on a double date. And I wouldn¡¯t mind that. In fact, I would be happy if he did. At least he will not be alone with her. ¡°Oh! None of his friends has girlfriends and they would never invite them to their gatherings,¡± she let out augh and then whispered, ¡°He is in a strip club with his buddies right now,¡± she didn¡¯t want Maynard to hear her. Strip club, there is no way he could have taken Enya there with him. Then where is Enya? Chapter 321 Chapter 321 321-No Means No! Enya¡¯s POV: Zander had walked out on me once again to bring me food. I felt like this time I wouldn¡¯t be able to get out. ¡®Nia!¡¯ | called, moving my arms around to break free from these silver chains. Not possible. ¡®Nia! At least talk to me.¡¯ I needed someone to be on my side. Being in chains and drugged up while so many lies were exposed messed me up a little. ¡®Hm! She forced herself open, but was too weak to per form any action. ¡°Oh Goddess! Nia! We are in big trouble,¡¯ | said to her, my heart pounding in my chest. ¡®I know.¡¯ Her faint response made me feel bad for her. Ev ery time Nia was unable to help me, she would feel extremely guilty. ¡®He wanted this date today because he knew Thiago was passed out cold. Lazlo is taking care of him. Maynard is not in agonisingvery good health and his sister doesn¡¯t even know. He nned it so well and I fell for it like a dummy.¡¯l bit the in side of my cheek when sobs wanted to leave. I was frustrated with my life. Every moment was agonizing and filled with betrayal. Before Nia could manage to respond, Zander came back with some food. He kept thentern with him, not switching on the light of the full room. ¡°Eat this,¡± he demanded. ¡°And if you have to use the restroom, use this,¡± He then ced a bucket near me and my heart dropped in my chest. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Adjust to these settings. This is how you will be living for the rest of your life.¡± He let out a scoff to demean me, and it worked. ¡°I have done nothing but to help you when you were in pain and this is how you are repaying me?¡± | yelled out of frus tration. ¡°I mean, yeah!¡± he shrugged, unconcerned about how I¡¯d react if he forced himself on me. This is the crime I didn¡¯t for give Corbin for, and I will never forgive Zander too, if he does seed. ¡°You have so many mates; why does it matter I also sleep with you?¡± he shrugged like an idiot. Taking away rights from someone just because they have multiple partners is insane. Nobody deserves to be treated this way. Every person has a right to their fucking body. It an gered me how he was using me, having multiple mates against me, and making it seem like it shouldn¡¯t matter if he forced himself on me or not. ¡¤ ¡°There is a difference between me willingly sleeping with someone and you forcing yourself on me.¡± I yelled. That is why education is so necessary for people like him. ¡°I will not forgive you,¡± I warned him again. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t care how you see me. Just give me a powerful baby, and that¡¯s all.¡± His voice has no emotions in it. ¡°They will heal, you know that, right?¡± | said, not crying anymore. I mentioned my mates, who would shred him apart if he did anything to me. ¡°Eh!¡± Zander let out a little chuckle, ¡°If Corbin leaves them alive,¡± his smirk grew and my heart dropped in my chest. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± It was terrifying how he looked so satisfied with his ims. ¡°Oh! I might have forgotten to tell you that Corbin con tacted me. He told me he had seen the video of me changing into something animalistic. Well, in exchange for keeping my secret a secret, I gave away your secret,¡± he bent down and ced his hands on his knees. ¡°What se-cret?¡± I asked, gulping the fear down. ¡°That you lied about sleeping with him.¡± His eyes shone a ming red when he told me he sold my secret to Corbin. ¡¤ ¡°I told him how you mocked him when you returned. He was so hurt because, dang! That boy felt you epted his apology. It was sad when he found out you lied about having the possibility of getting pregnant. Oh! Umm! The second email that you sent yourself, I told him about that too, and boy oh boy! He looked angry.¡± Zander was the true monster. Only a heartless beast like him would do such a thing. ¡°You did all this for what?¡± | asked in tears, my heart rip ping open as I stared at him. ¡°I told you, I want my mate to give me a powerful baby. That¡¯s all.¡± He pouted. ¡°In a few minutes, Josh will call Christina and tell her I have drank too much and have passed out. When she leaves the cabin, Corbin will attack your stupid mates,¡± Zander further told me what his n was. I remember he left to be with his friend Josh. I don¡¯t think Josh even knew Zander was a monster. He was just helping his friend spend some time with his mate. ¡°Now! Nothing left to say?¡± Zander pulled his ear closer to hear me threaten him or yell at him. But I had nothing to say. He shocked me with his ns and games. I am much more worried about my mates now. 47.02% ¡°Now finish your damn food. Tonight is the night I will take what belongs to me.¡± His voice changed back to being aggres sive after he was done ying around. I watched him leave and tears filled my eyes. ¡°I have messed up so bad,¡± I cursed myself for not realiz ing it soon enough that he was always the suspicious one. Why else was his sister feeding him those medicines? I never even asked him what his illness was and how he recovered from it. I just epted it. I was the fool here. After I epted him, his sister¡¯s medicines no longer worked on him. ¡®Nia! You got to wake up. If not for us, for our mates,¡¯ I begged, but nothing came out of it. Zander came back after a few hours, and even when he saw I hadn¡¯t eaten anything, he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Zander! This is not a way to earn someone¡¯s love. You let me go and I will give you a genuine second chance,¡± I was say ing anything that could change his mind. He untied the chains from the wall and dragged me up on my feet. He was silent, not uttering another word. He led me to the other corner of the room and opened the door to shove me in side another dark room. My body was shuddering in fear, my eyes streaming tears as he lifted me up by my waist and tossed me on the bed with a few candles illuminating the room. ¡°Fucking let me go,¡± I shouted, horror taking over my skin. 67.56 ¡°Zander!¡± | closed my eyes and then red at him, ¡°I will fucking kill you if you touch me,¡± | warned, but it only made himugh at me. ¡°Then try it.¡± ¡°He knew I couldn¡¯t perform magic and nei ther could he use Nia¡¯s help. The silver chains around my an kles and wrists had also weakened me a lot at this point. ¡°Zand¡ª;¡± | yelled when he crawled on top of me to get what he wanted, to get what didn¡¯t belong to him. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you will forgive me or not. I did like you in the beginning, but then all the attitude and independency made me dislike you more and more with every passing day. You are someone who thinks too highly of herself with all the beliefs of having rights and h h! You are just my destiny to make a powerful baby. After that, I will only see your face once in a while,¡± his words rang through my ears while he pre pared to get what he had craved all this time. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 322-The One Who Stole Something Lazlo¡¯s POV: I couldn¡®t wait to call Enya. I mean, I don¡®t care if she thinks I¡®m too clingy or what, I just need to know what they are doing. ¡°Who do you keep calling?¡± Christina asked, picking up the dishes. Maynard had fallen asleep again, so it left the two of us awake. ¡°Enya!¡± | said, not lying anymore. She wasn¡®t picking up my phone, and neither was she texting me back. In fact, after some time, she switched off her phone. ¡°Is everything alright? Did you guys fight or something?¡± Christina questioned after returning to the lounge. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No! Hey! Would you be angry if you went out on a date with someone, like your second mate, and Maynard called you or texted you? Is it something that will make you switch off your phone?¡± I wanted to know it from a girl. ¡°No! I mean, I would know he wanted to check on me. How many times can one take in responding to a text, anyway?¡± She let out augh and sat down with Maynard, watching him sleep. ¡°Wait! Who is on a date?¡± She picked it up slowly, but at least she did. I watched her face in silence for a moment before I reck oned I didn¡®t want to lie to her anymore. . She should know her brother is on a date. Besides, what is the point of hiding it? ¡°Enya!¡± I whispered, stealing eyes from her. ¡°She is on a date with Corbin?¡± she questioned, still not getting the hint of how I was stealing eyes. ¡°No!¡± | shook my head, watching her from my peripheral vision. ¡°Then? Thiago is upst¨C,¡± she paused. A gasp was all I could hear in response. ¡°Zander? Is she on a date with my brother?¡± The way she got up from her seat and yelled at me, I realized why they nev er told her about the date. ¡°You know, just forget I said anything. They will be back by evening, so chill.¡± I was now feeling guilty. She was definitely going to interrupt, and Enya would think I did it on purpose. ¡°Where are they at?¡± She rushed ahead of me to face me and demanded my attention. ¡°I don¡®t know. He took her out in the morning and told us to not tell you because then you get all upset,¡± I was trying to answer as quickly as I could to just be done with this conversa tion because I had a feeling I messed up. ¡°Lazlo!¡± She closed her eyes to mutter something, but then didn¡®t continue. ¡°I need to go. Take care of them.¡± She didn¡®t waste anoth er minute before grabbing her jacket and rushing towards the exit. ¡°Christina!¡± | yelled, bolting after her, ¡°Don¡®t ¨C ¨C,¡± it was toote because she had already sprinted out like crazy. I couldn¡®t follow her due to the sick ones being left behind. ¡°I think I messed up,¡± | sighed. No matter what I do, I end up making Enya angry I went upstairs to check up on Thiago and found him asleep. It was the toughest day to pass with a lingering thought of Enya and Zander being together, so I decided to take a nap. The moment I fell asleep on the sofa near Thiago¡®s bed, I fell into the same pattern of nightmares that I thought I had avoided for days now. | shback: I was hiding behind the wall while my dad was yelling at Emelia over something. ¡°You stole the pendant, didn¡¯t you?¡± He hissed, his eyes showing his wolf as she trembled in her skin. ¡°I don¡®t know what you are talking about,¡± she whimpered, hugging herself as she kept stepping back and away from him. I was just a kid, not even a teen, and was introduced to so much toxicity already, and it all came from my father. ¡°Don¡®t you fucking dare lie to me. When we went to the witch¡¯s house yesterday with Lazlo, you stole something from her. Isn¡®t it why you left before she arrived?¡± dad was yelling at her for stealing something, but I didn¡®t believe him. She wouldn¡®t ever do that. I knew Emelia as she had been taking care of me. Dad just wanted to get rid of her because he didn¡®t like the idea of anybody taking care of me. ¡°You ran away because you knew she had recognized you. Oh! She even saw that picture of yours that you left behind. I didn¡®t know you were married to my warrior, Gamma. Wh¨¢t a fucking cunning bitch!¡± Dad rushed to p her when I bolted between them and pushed my father back. ¡°Don¡®t hit her,¡± I yelled, watching my father¡®s face turn pale in shock. ¡°How the hell did he do that? Where did he get this energy from? Wait! You were not giving them the medicine I¡®ve told you to give him?¡± The realization struck my father¡®s face, and it angered him even more. ¡°How dare you disobey me?¡± I was so shocked that Dad got angry because she didn¡®t give me what he was feeding me to make me weak. He rushed and pushed me to the side. Of course, I dropped to the ground and bled. I was still a child. Even if the medicine were not in my body, I couldn¡®t fight him. ¡°Don¡®t worry. We will find your kids and that husband of yours and kill them. I¡®ll do it my own way,¡± Dad threatened her, grasping her arm and pulling her along to his bedroom. ¡°But I¡®ll first punish you in my own way,¡± dad yelled at her, while she cried andtched onto anything she could find. End of shback: I woke up to my heavy breathing and rested my head back again when I realized I had only slept for twenty minutes. ¡®My childhood is such a blur. I don¡®t have an excellent memory, or maybe there is none. All I remember is being kept in a slight ache in the dungeon of my father,¡® I spoke to Laz, my best friend. I walked around the cabin, and yed some games on my phone to pass the time. My eyes were constantly on the door. I kept thinking Enya would barge in angrily and yell at me for telling Christina, but that never happened. Instead, I received a call from Christina. ¡°Hey! Did you meet them?¡± | said, confused as to why she called me. ¡°Hello?¡± | called again when all I could hear were muffled cries from the other side. ¡°What is going on?¡± That was it. My heart started to beat like a drum. ¡°It¡ª¨Cs all o¨C¨C¨Cver!¡± My heart sank at what I heard in the next few minutes. Oh!, I wish, I wish I hadn¡®t let Enya go on this date. Chapter 323 Chapter 323 323-The Good Sister Enya¡¯s POV: I watched him get off of me so that he could take off his pants when suddenly his phone started ringing. ¡°What the fuck is it now?¡± he growled, turning over to his phone and attending the call. ¡°What is it, Josh?¡± he asked, his breathing getting louder. ¡°What? What do you mean by you identally hurt Christi na?¡± He yelled, and my heart sank in my chest. What did Josh do to Christina? ¡°What do you mean by she came to you to ask about me? You could have just lied to her. What the fuck have you done, Josh?¡± His rage was beyond control now that his sister was brought up. He began to show veins in his face, his eyes chang ing color while his bones made a subtle cracking noise. ¡°I¡¯ming over.¡± He hung up and dragged my chain to get me going once again. ¡°What did he do to Christina? Is she okay?¡± I asked in panic, worrying about her. She has been through a lot already; I hope nothing bad has happened. ¡°As if you care,¡± he hissed, leaving me in the darkroom once again. ¡°Oh Goddess! Where are you?¡± | called for the Moon God dess to appear and solve all this mess. But obviously, I was going to have it sorted out myself. ¡°How? How do I get out of these?¡± | rattled the chains and sighed. That¡¯s when the door opened again and my heart flipped inside my chest. All I could think of was that he had returned already. I stared at the silhouette and then it became clear. ¡°Christina!¡± | yelped at her arrival. She was panting when she entered the room. Her eyesnded on me, and a sigh of relief escaped her lips, 14131 along with a shame of guilt in her eyes. ¡°Enya!¡± she called my name and sprinted towards me. ¡°He cha¡ª¨Cined me and was going to force me to make a baby,¡± I said, watching her burn her hands while trying to break the chains. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for what you have been through because of him. Let me find something to break these chains first,¡± she seemed to be panicking. I could tell she knew even if she caught him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make him change his mind. I real ized the Josh thing was all about her n to lure Zander out. ¡°Christina! What about the cabin? How is Thiago?¡± | asked, and she nodded infort. ¡°He is well taken care of by Lazlo,¡± she added, and that¡¯s when I remembered the threat Zander gave me. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. WA ¡°Zander said Corbin was going to attack my mates, including Maynard. He said they will eliminate the competition, and I am sure they aren¡¯t going to take Maynard to safety first.¡± I was yam mering while she had found a key to open the chains. ¡°What?¡± She paused in shock. ¡°Oh Fuck!¡± she cursed, hurry ing up this time. The moment she opened the chains, I got up on my feet but tripped. I was able to regain my bnce when she supported me up on my feet. ¡°We need to hurry and inform the others to get out of that cabin.¡± She said in a panicked tone. ¡°About Zander!¡± She then paused just when we were headed to the door, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone yet. I know you are thinking I am being an idiot, but he is my brother. They will kill him. We can find another way to control his wolf, please?¡± She requested it with tearful eyes. At that moment, I didn¡¯t want to tell her it wasn¡¯t always his wolf. Zander was the problem; he was using his wolf to fulfil his dark fantasies. ¡°Okay!¡± | gave her a nod, even when I didn¡¯t mean it. I aimed to have a word with her, but that definitely didn¡¯t mean I would hurt her brother without her knowledge. We wille up with a solution to this mess together. The moment we stepped outside the room, I realized we were in a small cabin-like home built by Zander. It was built in the middle of the mountains too. I wasn¡¯t in full swing, so there was no way I could sprint. Christina had her arm wrapped around my body and was helping me walk when we raised our faces and found a petrifying sight awaiting. ¡°Zander!¡± Christina gasped, not able to move anymore now that he was standing there and waiting for us. ¡°Why would you do that?¡± Zander asked her, his eyes full ofints. ¡°Listen! What you are doing is wrong. This is not how you can live. They will soon start looking for her.¡± Instead of taking my side, Christina used an approach to make it seem like she was concerned for her brother. ¡°Who would look for her? Corbin will finish her mates and then¡ª,¡± before he could finish, Christina interrupted him. ¡°Alpha King Corbin!¡± She reminded him that even if he was able to kill my other mates, Corbin would still find a way toe looking for me. ¡°Him? He would never. I told him how she yed him. He was so angry at her,¡± Zander shook his head at his sister for try ing to manipte him. ¡°I am not lying. Think about it. Their past is so dark, they ac cused each other of things, yet he came back for her. He will never stoping for her until he makes her his Luna queen. You are making a big mistake,¡± Christina¡¯s voice was breaking when trying to convince her brother to not take this step. ¡°Once you take this step, you will be forever gone. They will find you and kill you,¡± she pleaded with him, sobbing in silence, as it isn¡¯t easy for anyone to see their loved one head towards a dead-end. ¡°So, what do you say? We let her go, and then together we can find a way to help you.¡± She smiled at him, her eyes fixated on his face, and so were mine. ¡°Okay!¡± he whispered, and a wave offort engulfed me. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 324 The Sound In The At Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Thank you. We can go back home and fix everything. Okay?¡± Christina said, slowly walking towards him because we had to walk past him in order to get out of there. ¡°Okay,¡± He nodded. ¡°Now! We will go to my car and leave in my car, okay?¡± She repeated it once again, making sure Zander was agreeing with her. She was being very careful with him because he could change his mind at any moment. The moment we were about to pass him, he grabbed my hand and snatched me away from his sister. It happened so abruptly that I couldn¡®t evenprehend for a moment what had just happened. He had pressed a silver knife to my throat when making me face his sister. ¡°You think I am a fool?¡± He yelled, his voice attacking my ears directly ¡°Zander! What are you doing? Please just stop,¡± once could hear the panic in her voice. ¡°No! Do you really think things will go back to normal after we leave? I have confessed to all my crimes; she will fucking get me arrested for the murders.¡± He was yelling and putting so much pressure on my neck that I understood he was panicking now that his sister got involved. ¡°She will not. You remember she wanted to help her mates? She will help you too,¡± His sister was begging him to let me go, but I realized he wasn¡®t going to set me free. Not after he had confessed to everything. ¡°I don¡®t care. I am not taking any risks. She will leave with me. We will go start off fresh, away from everyone, and if anybody tries to follow us, I will fucking kill her.¡± Zander warned his sister, whose eyes grew big when hearing his threats. ¡°Zander! I know you don¡®t mean it. You are just doing it because your wolf makes you do it. Please, let us help you.¡± Obviously, she didn¡®t know much about her brother. Or maybe he had convinced her in the past that it was his wolf who wanted the evil fantasies toe true. ¡°Christina! Oh, my innocent sister. It had never been my wolf, it had always been me.¡± He clicked his tongue, making her face change colors. ¡°I told you it was my wolf, and you believed it. But I am sorry, it wasn¡®t. My wolf listens to me. I am the one in charge,¡± He started exining and hurting her even more. She looked like she had her whole life shed before her. ¡°Sol protected you while you killed innocent she¨Cwolves?¡± She whispered. It was almost as if she was talking to herself. ¡°It is not your fault. And neither is it mine. So what if I did it? It doesn¡®t change the fact that we are twins? I care about you. Even my wolf was never allowed to hurt you. That is because we siblings are meant to stick together and help each other out.¡± Zander was now back to manipting her into taking his side. ¡°Don¡®t listen to him. He doesn¡®t care about anyone. He lied to you for so long, even convincing us that you are this toxic sister who is poisoning him,¡± I began to say, but he pressed the knife harder as a warning and I stopped talking. ¡°Why would you think I was poisoning him?¡± She asked, bewildered. ¡°Because it said on the bottle¨C¨C¨C¡± I answered, and Zander hushed me down. ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± He threatened me. ¡°But there was no such ¨C¨C¨C you wrote it to make it seem like ! was poisoning you?¡± As she looked at her brother and realized he had nned it all to make himself look like her victim, Zander let out a sigh. ¡°One of us had to look bad in order to save my secret, right? Even if I hadn¡®t done it, you would have done it yourself to save me. I know you would. Now be a good girl and get out of our way. I have to finish mating with her,¡± Zander was bing impatient because the more we talked, the more his truth wasing out. ¡°Fine, I am ready to forgive you for everything,¡± Her giving up scared me, ¡°But there is a cost to it,¡± she added. I didn¡®t like how they were now making deals. ¡°Christina! What are you doing?¡± | asked, but Zander gave my body a jerk and the knife to slit my skin a little. ¡°If you want me to forgive you, you will have to let her go,¡± her demand put the agitation in my body to rest. I stared at her and then noticed the tears in her eyes. ¡°I cannot do that. You need to understand, once I let her go, am done.¡± He sounded desperate now that his sister was not ready to take his side. ¡°No! It will be fine. We will leave this ce and nevere back. We will start over somewhere else. I will leave my mate be¡ªhind too. But please don¡®t hurt her,¡± she broke down at the mention of Maynard. She must love him desperately enough to do so much for him. But Zander! I knew there was no way he wouldn¡®t change his mind. ¡°No! We are not leaving. Why can¡®t we stay here, get her pregnant, and you also get to live with Maynard¨C¨C¨C,¡± Zander was talking nonstop when Christina lowered her face and let out a defeated scoff at him. ¡°I thought I could convince you.¡± She whispered, ¡°But you leave me no choice,¡± she added, and pulled her hand back to pull out something. The moment Zander¡®s eyes traveled to her, I elbowed him in the stomach. While trying to get away from him, I tripped andnded on my back. His eyes were now looking at us. Christina had brought out a gun from her back and pointed it at him. ¡°Oh! Don¡®t be silly. You know you will never harm me. Just end this foolishness now,¡± Zander rolled his eyes at his sister while sneakily pulling his hand behind his back. Before she could say anything, he too pulled a gun forward, but he pointed it at me. ¡°If I cannot have her, then I will have to kill her,¡± he told his sister, warning her to put her gun down. My heart was beating louder than ever in my chest. ¡°And I know you will never kill me. We are siblings, without me, you have no one,¡± he said, his eyes staring at her as he adjusted the gun at my head. It was then I heard a gunshot and my body felt cold, just motionless. Your thoughts on Christina trying to save Enya? and who do you think got shot? Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Lazlo¡¯s POV: ¡°What are you saying?¡± I asked, my heart jumping up and down. For a moment, I thought they were pranking me, but it wasn¡®t a prank. ¡°Enya! Can you please calm down and tell me what is going on?¡± I said to her. Enya was sobbing miserably. Something definitely happened. Or why else was Enya using Christina¡®s phone? ¡°Christina! She¨C¨C¨C,¡± she sobbed, ¡°She¨C¡± I could hear the sorrow in her voice. I was beginning to think maybe I made a big mistake by telling Christina about their date. What if they had a fight and Christina got hurt? ¡°We are co¡ªing over,¡± she stuttered, ¡°Corbin is here. We will be back in a few hours,¡± Enya said, and my heart sank in my chest. Why was Corbin there? What was going on? She hung up and didn¡®t return my call. I couldn¡®t help but stress out. My head was exploding from all the worry and fright. In the meantime, Maynard was waking up again. And this time, he looked like he was doing much better. ¡°Christina!¡± he called for her, sitting on the couch with his face in his hands. ¡°Hey! Do you need anything?¡± | approached him, sitting beside him in hesitation. And I don¡®t know what to tell him where his mate went. I didn¡®t know what was going on. ¡°She went to get some stuff with Enya,¡± I lied to him, watching him lift his face from his hands and smile at himself. ¡°The two are finally getting along well.¡± He sounded so sweet when thinking about Christina adjusting to us. ¡°You know, I have been nning to propose to Christina,¡± he said, making my stomach form a knot. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°After everything happened, I wanted her to know I was always with her. I am going to get her the most beautiful ring and propose to her. The instant this whole academy punishment is over, I am going to marry her,¡± he said with a beautiful smile on his lips. But I didn¡®t know how to react to it. It was amazing that he knew what he wanted, but it was also saddening that Christina might be in danger right now. ¡°That¡®s a fantastic n,¡± I admitted with an awkwardugh. ¡°You think so? I think she will be thrilled,¡± Maynard said. We two stayed silent for a second before I saw Thiago walk downstairs with difficulty. I had to get up to rush his way and support him before he fell down and hurt himself. ¡°Thiago! Are you alright?¡± Maynard followed me. He was still a bit dull, but managed to get on his feet. ¡°I am fine. Where is Enya?¡± Once resting on the couch, Thiago asked us. ¡°She is with Christina,¡± Maynard answered before I did. I couldn¡®t say much because he just answered and it was helpful that I didn¡®t trigger by recalling the phone call to either of them. ¡°I will grab you water and something to eat.¡± Maynard, who was himself feeling low, was trying his best to help Thiago. In the meantime, I rushed to the side to call Enya. ¡°Shit! Just pick up my call.¡± I was getting impatient and worried about them. Whatever happened must have been extremely bad for Enya to hang up so quickly. It was as if she just wanted to let me know she was fine. ¡°Lazlo,¡± I heard Maynard calling for me, so I abandoned my phone for a moment. Once I was in the kitchen, I couldn¡®t help but wonder if I should tell Maynard or not? ¡°He had fallen asleep again. Let¡®s take him upstairs.¡± Maynard gently tapped his fingers on my shoulder to get my attention. Thad been standing in the kitchen cluelessly. ¡°Hm, okay!¡± | answered, not feeling like doing anything at the moment. I was getting more anxious with every passing moment now. We were about to pick up Thiago when the door opened, and we saw them. ¡°Enya!¡± | said, rushing towards her to grab her out of Corbin¡®s arms. ¡°What happened to her?¡± I asked, but he didn¡®t say anything. ¡°What is going on? She left with Christina. Where is she?¡± Maynard questioned, looking behind Corbin in agitation. ¡°She is in my car,¡± Corbin said. His words shook Maynard into sprinting out to pick her up. They brought her home, so she was fine? Then what went wrong? ¡°Zander! Where is he?¡± I asked as I helped Enya sit down on the couch. ¡°The monster is gone.¡± As soon as Corbin said that, my heart stopped beating. ¡°He took her out on a date and wanted me toe here and kill you all. I thought I woulde by and let you guys know about it, but I waste. He had stolen her from under your noses. By the time I could track Christina¡®s car and find them, I saw Christina shooting her brother to his demise.¡± Those words rang through my ears. There was so much information he gave us in those few seconds that my brain couldn¡®t comprehend which one to focus on. ¡°She killed her brother to save me,¡± Enya spoke up, her face in her hands as she cried hysterically. ¡°He was the monster?¡± I asked Corbin once again, and he nodded at me. ¡°OH God! What did he want from Enya? Was he nning to kill her just like he killed others?¡± I was beginning to feel this heat in my body when I asked about Zander¡®s intentions. ¡°He wanted to mate with her and make a powerful child,¡± Corbin whispered in his mouth, awkwardly stealing his eyes from me. ¡°That fucking bastard!¡± I grunted, feeling happy that I told Christina about their date. What if I was dyed? ¡°I just feel like if we had worked a little harder, we could have found out he was the beast killing so many innocent girls.¡± Enya sniffled, cleaning the tears from her cheeks. ¡°He tried warning us, but we never listened to him.¡± She then got up from beside me to reach Thiago, who was still sleeping on the couch. He had absolutely no clue what kind of trouble we faced, and by the time he woke up, we would realize so much had changed. Maynard brought Christina inside in his arms and rested her on the couch. She was a mess, and I don¡®t me her. She loved her brother a lot, and she had to be the one to end his life. But she did it for Enya. We all owe her this one now. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 326 The Broken Bond Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: ¡°What is wrong with him? Tell me.¡± Argo hadn¡®t looked at Emelia this entire time when talking to her. ¡°I don¡®t know. I was thinking maybe you will be able to tell me what is wrong with him.¡± Emelia had brought Zander here, and while Argo held him, he couldn¡®t help but tear up. ¡°He is so beautiful,¡± Argo smiled at his little boy. ¡°He got the handsome features from his father,¡± she smiled at him, feeling guilty for how she had used him in the past. ¡°Can I keep h¡ªim?¡± He asked, but then he paused. ¡°You can,¡± she decided, feeling like Zander would feel better in his father¡®s guidance. ¡°No! I didn¡®t mean it. It¡®s just that my wolf has lost control after everything happened. I will never be a good father to him,¡± he sighed, giving him back to Emelia. ¡°You are going to give him our son?¡± it was then Kevin came out from behind the tree and yelled at Emelia. ¡°Kevin!¡± she gasped at his arrival, fearing his reaction. ¡°You cheated on me and I forgave you for it. But now you are going behind my back to give away my son to him. You asked me to look at these twins as my own, and when I did, you 326¨CThe Broken Bond decided to give him back to this monster?¡± Kevin was yelling at the top of his lungs, triggering Argo. ¡°Please hear me out. Zander is a special baby. He needs special care.¡± Emelia had realized itter, but she knew Zander would need his father beside him. ¡°And I cannot give him that special care, is that what you mean?¡± Kevin yelled, tears streaming down his eyes. He had loved Emelia more than anything he had ever loved, but her betrayal had caused him humiliation and pain. ¡°You know what I am talking about. Argo is special,¡± she whispered, staring at Kevin to understand her point. ¡°No! he is not special; he is a monster.¡± Kevin stopped crying, and it made Emelia¡®s heart skip a beat. She frowned when she watched Kevin take a step forward and grab her hand to pull her away from Argo. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She yelled, watching Kevin gesture at someone outside the cabin. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We found a monster,¡± he yelled, informing the guards of the pack. ¡°Kevin! What have you done?¡± Emelia screamed when the guards invaded the cabin. Argo was beginning to feel all the heat at once. Emelia knew he wouldn¡®t be able to control his wolf for too long, and once he shifts, they will attack him by calling him a monster. ¡°No! let him go,¡± she was yelling while being dragged away by Kevin. The guards had surrounded Argo at this time. 520¨Clhe DIOKHI Bond ¡°If you tried to shift, we will be left with no other option but to shoot,¡± a guard raised his voice to be heard through all the cracking of Argo¡®s bones and grunting noises he was making. ¡°Let¡®s go.¡± Kevin had done his job. He didn¡®t n to stick around for the monster in Argo to take over. ¡°No! I am not going anywhere with you. I would rather stay with him than you.¡± It was a bit toote for Emelia to make that decision, because Argo had already started shifting. The guards had been informed about his monstrous wolf. It was over for Argo. ¡°Do you want him to shift and hurt our child? Do you?¡± Kevin shook her by her arm, watching her tear up for Argo. He then dragged her out and swiftly made it to the car while he heard Argo¡®s wolf take over. He knew Argo had transitioned fully, so he escaped without wasting a minute. The moment he reached home, he called the guards and the warriors to inform them about the monster named Argo. Emelia had been sitting with her twins and crying this entire time. ming herself for Argo¡®s fate. He was doing so well before her selfish desires ruined himpletely. ¡°Your monster boyfriend killed all the guards in the cabin. He is on a run now.¡± Kevin disconnected the call and grunted angrily. ¡°What have you done?¡± she cried in her hands. ¡°He had been nothing but so nice to me.¡± She was yammering and every time she sided with Argo, Kevin felt pain in his heart. ¡°And what about you? He was nice to you; I was nice to you. 13:07 D 326¨CThe Broken Bond But who were you nice to? Just yourself.¡± Kevin was no longer nning to beg her to stay with him. He did everything he could to please her. Even forgave her for cheating on him. She asked him to love the kids and he did. But now she wanted to snatch the baby away from him. He was not ready for that. ¡°I am sorry. I was this broken girl who wanted revenge on everyone. I shouldn¡®t have married you until I got my shit together.¡± Emelia knew she was not a saint. She messed up everything for everyone just because she was angry at the ones who wronged her. But now it was toote because Kevin knew what was next for her. ¡°It is toote now. Alpha Yale had found out about your affair with that monster, Argo. He will be nning a punishment for you very soon.¡± Kevin sniffled as he prepared himself for a major heartbreak. ¡°What? Oh My God! He will take away the babies too,¡± she whispered as she realized Zander would be considered a monster too. ¡°That will only happen if we tell them Zander is Argo¡®s baby.¡± Kevin straightened his back. ¡°I can save the babies but you! You are done ying with me. I, Kevin Nc, reject Emelia as my mate and cut all the ties with you.¡± it was something Emelia was not prepared for. She didn¡®t expect him to reject her like that. But Kevin had made that n the moment he heard her talk to Argo on call and n a meeting with him. ¡°Kevin!¡± feeling the striking pain in her heart, Emelia didn¡®t understand what it was. She didn¡®t have a wolf, so she needed 326 The Broken Bond to reject him. The bond had severed now and they were no longer connected. ** ** ** *** ** I know you all are upset about 1 update a day. I have a lot of work to do (In personal life as well) so please spare me this month. Chapter 327 Chapter 327 327-The Beginning of The Curse Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: Emelia did get punished by staying with Alpha Yale and taking care of his son, who he would put in the cage all the time. Then one day, Emelia was asked to apany Yale somewhere. He took her to Hazel¡®s home, but she wasn¡®t aware of it. Neither did Yale know about their history. He just wanted Emelia to understand the process of the herbs he was feeding Lazlo from Hazel. ¡°She is an herb specialist?¡± Emelia asked the alpha as she looked around the small but cozy living room. ¡°Yes.¡± Yale didn¡®t want to tell her he was taking favors from a witch, but because Emelia was a witch in the past, she felt that energy in this house. Hazel had kept all the powers of the ancestors, but it had started to affect her. Her health was declining due to so much pressure. But she didn¡®t care. She had nned to give all her magic to her daughter when she grew up. ¡°This ce!¡± Emelia whispered to herself, feeling weird. Her eyes thennded on a picture frame behind the books. When Yale wasn¡®t watching, Emelia grabbed the frame to observe it, and it was then her heart sank in her chest. ¡°Hazel!¡± she gasped, putting the frame down and worrying in bewilderment. She never thought of meeting her ever again. In her mind, Hazel betrayed her so that she could take over the mother witch¡®s position. Emelia thought Hazel was still living in the forest with the coven. ¡°She must be here any second.¡± Yale said, ¡°I need to use the restroom. Sit here, don¡®t walk around without her permission.¡± Yale didn¡¯t care about Hazel¡®s privacy. He just didn¡®t want Emelia to find out more than she needed to know. Frightened and lost, Emelia nodded and watched Yale walk away to the guestroom. The instant she was alone again, she got on her feet and snuck into a room where Yale told her Hazel prepared herbs. Since Hazel wasn¡®t home, Emelia had time to snoop around her stuff. ¡°After ruining my life, she is over here living her best life?¡± Emelia could feel the powerful energy in the room and tell Hazel had most of the magic. She just couldn¡®t understand why Hazel was living here. Did she not get the title of the Mother Witch? If so, then what happened to the powers? Did they kick her out, and if they did, why did she still have magic? C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Nothing made sense to Emelia, but she was angry at the fact that Emelia got punished and was forced to stay away from her babies while Hazel lived her best life with a mate who supported her and a little baby girl. ¡°That pendant?¡± Emelia frowned when her eyesnded on a pendant that she recalled vividly. This was the same pendant she had seen Shaun wear on their first date. Was Hazel still meeting Shaun? Did he gift her this pendant? Emelia didn¡®t know that the pendant no longer belonged to Shaun. Hazel stole it long ago. ¡°This shouldn¡®t be here,¡± Emelia growled, angry at Hazel¡®s audacity to still be having an affair with Shaun. Since she had a lot going on in her mind, she stole the pendant along with a bag on the side and left the house. ¡°I should tell Mother Witch how Hazel is living among the werewolves and helping them.¡± Emelia knew now that Hazel was not helping these Alphas with herbs, she was using magic to give them favors. She was sprinting like crazy. All the harsh memories of the past were taking over her mind when she reached the forest. She didn¡®t know what she could expect when stepping into the forest again, but she did. She thought Hazel should face the consequences of her lies. Since she still had the witch¡®s blood in her body, she was able to enter the coven again. The guards around her saw her and recognized her with no difficulty. ¡°Hey! What the fuck are you doing here again?¡± A guard yelled, confused after seeing her alive. ¡°I want to speak to the mother witch,¡± she said, taking deep breaths, as it wasn¡®t easy toe back to the ce where they had belittled you and tortured you. ¡°Huh! What makes you think she would want to meet you?¡± The guard asked, scoffing at her existence. But she was no longer as timid as Emelia. She had been through shit. The angry and judgmental res could do her no harm. ¡°Tell her I have information on Hazel,¡± Emelia realized, which would pique Mother Witch¡®s interest. The guards shared a look before one of them sprinted toward the houses. Emelia feared Hazel might have stolen the magic and left. Or else there was no way she could survive and do so much among werewolves. After speaking to the mother witch, the guard returned with good news for Emelia. ¡°Follow me,¡± he didn¡®t seem to be yelling anymore. Emelia began to follow him along the route where they once dragged her out. Emelia was surprised to see the current state of the coven. The witches looked sleep deprived; the warlocks looked stressed out. This was no longer the powerful coven of witches. Mother Jolline hadn¡®t been able to recover from the trauma she received when Hazel forced them into a temporary sleep and ran away with all the magic. ¡°Come in,¡± Mother Jolline invited Emelia inside, as she didn¡®t want to leave her room for anything. She had kept herself locked in for years now. The ancestors had turned their backs on them until they ensured that Hazel would be punished. ¡°Emelia!¡± Jolline whispered, watching Emelia enter the room and looking around at the mess Jolline had created. She seemed to be brewing something. It didn¡®t look like a normal spell. The energy was too negative and strong. ¡°How are you?¡± Jolline asked Emelia, who didn¡®t bow down to her in respect like she used to, as Jolline lost her respect when she punished Emelia in the worst way possible. ¡°I am living,¡± Emelia answered, not focusing on Jolline¡®s face, is it hurt to look at the person who stripped her naked, the came person she thought was her mother. This is for Hazel.¡± It was then that Jolline mentioned the enormous cauldron, and Emelia understood that Jolline was Oreparing a curse for Hazel. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Enya¡¯s POV: Two Months Later: ¡°Where are you going?¡± I heard Lazlo from behind me. He had. tightly wrapped his arms around my body just so that I wouldn¡¯t crawl out of bed after sex. ¡°You do realize everybody will be returning to the room now, right?¡± Iughed, trying to get out of his arms. ¡°So?¡± He mumbled, and Inded on his crotch. ¡°Fuck!¡± An agonizing scream left his lips, and I couldn¡¯t help butugh loudly at him. ¡°Are you okay?¡± | asked in worry, trying to hold in myughter. ¡°How can you harm the baby-making factory?¡± He faked a growl, but the tears in his eyes told me he was in actual pain. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. You pulled me over yourself.¡± I sat down with him and gently ran my hand through his soft hair. ¡°Now! Come on, massage it. It is hurting,¡± his attempt to make me gave him a handjob made me roll my eyes at him once more. I reckoned he was fine, so I got out of bed. ¡°We just had sex. How quick can someone be turned on again?¡± I knew he was an alpha and he would give me that excuse, but dang! He was beginning to sound horny all the time. Not that I minded; he was my boyfriend. ¡°Ah, Enya! I don¡¯t know what I would do without this smile of yours,¡± he spread his arms around and smiled my way. Things did eventually go back to being normal. It took Christina some time to gather herself together and move on from the memory of her brother. We all stayed beside her throughout this time. Maynard did prove his love for her. After Zander¡¯s funeral, we decided to fix the issues. The very first thing I did was pick a fight with Corbin and block him. He was keeping Thiago¡¯s files to ckmail uster. It was also weird how he didn¡¯t try to contact me afterward. He just went silent once again. As for Thiago, he would leave for weeks ande back looking sicker than before. I wanted to ask Christina about her library, so I did, but she didn¡¯t say much. I reckoned it must be hard for her to go back to that ce again. But we need to hurry if we want to save Thiago. ¡°Anyway, Oswin wants to meet me in a restaurant tonight for dinner,¡± I said, quickly dressing up before Maynard and Christina barged in. ¡°You finally called him?¡± Lazlo asked. I have shared a lot with Lazlo regarding wanting to speak to Oswin. He had mentioned a diary. So if I can find out more about my parents, I will be able to find my coven. And maybe they can help Thiago. ¡°Yeah. There is so much left to discuss,¡± I said, with a sigh leaving my lips. ¡°Do you want me toe?¡± He questioned, finally getting out of bed to dress up. ¡°I think I should meet him alone. There has been so much that we need to talk about. I think he deserves privacy.¡± It was hard to imagine my only family hating me. After the things he told me about my mother, I reckoned why he would hate me, but it wasn¡¯t my fault. I just don¡¯t understand how my mother was so heartless. ¡°Have a safe dinner,¡± Lazlo said, kissing my cheek, and soon we were consumed by our daily activities. Thiago didn¡¯te to the room that day either. It had be so hard to connect with him now. I have been trying to get him to open up to me, but he has refused every time. It was even more heartbreaking because he let his Lycan take over so that he could keep me safe from Zander. I don¡¯t know how he felt about me and Lazlo. He never really talked about us. But he would constantly push me to keep my rtionship with Lazlo, and it would even irk me. That evening, I dressed up in a ck dress to attend the family dinner Oswin had arranged in a restaurant for us. He left the school and moved to another pack. I could only imagine why he did that, and it hurt. ¡°How are you?¡± As soon as I sat down, I asked him. ¡°I am good,¡± he nodded, looking great in a ck suit. I guess he just wanted us to have those family dinners where everything looks perfect. ¡°I heard about Zander.¡± Oswin cleared his throat, not really looking at me. ¡°I think you and Thiago were onto something,¡± I agreed with them. ¡°But I am sure that is not what you intend to speak about tonight with me.¡± Oswin let out a smile while shaking his head. When I called him and told him I wanted to sit down and have a conversation with him, he suggested we have dinner. So here we were, awkwardly having a family dinner. ¡°I heard you when you said my mother ruined everybody¡¯s life. But I just don¡¯t know¡ª it¡¯s as if¡ª Oswin! I don¡¯t remember my mother being this evil. I am sure you will say it is because was only six, but whatever I remember of her, I remember she used to help everyone.¡± I said with emotions forming tears in my eyes. ¡°Of course, I believe you. However, the truth is far from what you remember. Your mother was not at all like you recall her. She was an evil person, a witch who ruined so many lives.¡± His words and way of talking about my mother made me close my eyes. I didn¡¯t like the disrespect he showed for my mother. ¡°There were two witches whopeted against each other and cursed many innocent lives. You just need to figure out what is wrong with Thiago,¡± he shook me into tilting my head and watching his face cluelessly. ¡°I have seen a woman cursing Thiago in my dreams many times,¡± I recalled, feeling goosebumps all over my skin. ¡°Seems like someone wanted you to suffer.¡± Oswin¡¯s words baffled my mind even more. How is Thiago¡¯s curse a punishment for me? Chapter 329 Chapter 329 329 Let¡¯s Talk About Thiago And The New Witch. It¡¯s been two days since I met Oswin, and he told me about the witches and all the mess they created. I was still stunned at the fact that my mother was helping Alphas ruin other people¡¯s lives. The diary basically consisted of some thing my mother did to others. Including some of the most cursed things. Since no names were given, I couldn¡¯t tell what else happened. However, the diary had my mother¡¯s mistreat ment and betrayal of Oswin¡¯s mother mentioned many times. Apart from that, there was someone whose past was written in detail. Not everyone was mentioned, just Maynard and his mother. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Oswin whispered from behind me, bringing lunch for me as I sat in the school¡¯s backyard and read the diary. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell him all the evil things my mother had done. But now that Maynard¡¯s name had popped up in the diary, I was a little worried. ¡°I am fine,¡± I said, massaging my neck and shutting the di ary down sneakily. It wasn¡¯t easy to read what my mother did. But why was Maynard¡¯s name mentioned here? I couldn¡¯t read it because Oswin came. ¡°You have been consumed by this diary for some time. And you look sadder today. What¡¯s going on?¡± He confronted me since he had noticed how silent I was. ¡°The diary didn¡¯t say my mother¡¯s or my name, but now two names are mentioned here,¡± I said, holding the diary tightly close to my chest. ¡°What names?¡± he asked. ¡°Ma¡ª,¡± Before I could answer him, I heard a teacher call for everyone on the inte. 32916¡¯s Talk About Thiago And The New Witch ¡°I guess this can wait,¡± I said. We both got up and left to see what was happening. The teacher had gathered everyone in the auditorium hall, with two students standing beside them. To be more clear, I have never seen them before. ¡°An incident happened a few weeks ago where one of the students from our academy was identified as a witch and a werewolf,¡± the teacher started off by mentioning me. Every body turned their necks just a little to look at me before they looked away again. It had been happening a lot and I still haven¡¯t gotten used to it. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, she was forgiven and epted. In fact, she is the future Luna Queen, as we all know. Since we have epted a witch in our school, the generous Alpha King has decided to lift some restrictions from the witches and warlocks and wele a new beginning by epting two new students who are not werewolves, but witches.¡± Her words met gasps. Ev erybody looked at each other and then shook their heads. They were afraid of witches and warlocks because they had gained a poor reputation in the past. ¡°No need to panic. They are just like us, even weaker be cause they are not allowed to perform magic. They will slowly get permission to use some of the magic, but that would only be for our benefit.¡± The teacher instantly jumped in to stop themotion and raised the girl¡¯s hand to showcase the bracelet in her hand. I knew what it was for, to prevent them from doing magic. ¡°All is good here. So let¡¯s wee Walsh and Moana!¡± She then forced a huge smile across her lips when introducing the two. I just couldn¡¯t look away from him. I wasn¡¯t crushing on him or anything, but he looked familiar. ¡°Ah! Wonderful,¡± I heard Lazloin when getting on his feet. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but every time a new student arrives, I feel like we are going to be in trouble.¡± He joked while wrapping an arm around my shoulder and pulling me over his chest. ¡°Let¡¯s not think too much about it.¡± I had only set foot outside when I saw Thiago walking through the hallways with his hands in his pants pockets. ¡°He is back,¡± I whispered, my eyes watching him walk past us instead of talking to us. ¡°He is keeping a safe distance from us, isn¡¯t he?¡± Lazlo no ticed the same thing. It was truly heartbreaking to see Thiago ignore everyone and suffer alone. I wished to help him, but he wouldn¡¯t even answer my calls now. ¡°Hey!¡± a cheerful voice called for Thiago, and my muscles stiffened. ¡°You are Alpha Thiago!¡± Moana rushed out of the hall. The first thing she did was to speak to my fucking mate. ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t know who you are,¡± Thiago, being Thiago, started walking away after telling her he didn¡¯t know her. ¡°Aw! Did you forget about me? You saved my life the oth er day.¡± She instantly rushed his way again, blocking him from walking away. ¡°The girl who was about to get mobbed?¡± she said, smil ing widely. I could only see her face from the direction we were standing now. She had beautiful, long, brown eyes and brown hair. She had the most beautiful smile, with dimples to make her look even cuter. I was jealous! ¡°Oh! I remember you now,¡± Thiago¡¯s muscles rxed and my muscles stiffened. ¡°I took admission here. Although I feel like a slice of walk ing roasted meat among werewolves but I guess I will sur vive,¡± she kept giggling and trying to be cute in front of him. ¡°Hm! Best of luck with that.¡± Thankfully, Thiago wasn¡¯t in the mood for conversations. But every time he wanted to walk away, she woulde his way and stop him from leaving. ¡°Are you not going to show me around?¡± she pouted and Thiago stretched his neck a little. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he cleared his throat, ¡°There is not much to see in a school.¡± He shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so rude. I mean, we are not only ss mates but also roommates too. I heard a spot had been emp ty so the principal gave it to me.¡± it was then she broke the news. I shared a nce with Lazlo, and a frown covered my forehead. She looked like she had a huge crush on Thiago. Why the heck did shee here? Chapter 330 Chapter 330 330-The Boy From The Ind ¡°Wow! This room is spacious. Of course, it is. Silly me! It is a room for Alphas, their mates, and even a hybrid Luna Queen.¡± Moana hadn¡¯t shut up from the moment she walked into our room. Everybody was a bit sad because that was a re minder that Zander was gone and it hurt Christina. But they still managed to wee Moana. I, however, didn¡¯t even want to speak to her. She was far too upbeat and optimistic. What if Thiago findsfort in her? ¡°Ah! A hybrid,¡± she then looked my way and smiled, ¡°I am such a huge fan of yours.¡± Her words made me put up a fake smile for her. I have been sitting in my bed, looking super salty. I am sure others noticed it because they kept saying they smelled jealousy in the air in the group chat we had created. ¡°How did you manage to survive here?¡± she snickered, looking all impressed and passing smiles. ¡°Thanks to my mates,¡± I said, not wanting to discuss any thing with her. ¡°Oh yeah! They are all your mates, right?¡± she asked, and I shook my head. ¡°Maynard is Christina¡¯s mate.¡± I looked at Christina, who smiled awkwardly. It must be so hard for her to hear every time somebody meets us. ¡°Ah! You are the girl who killed her brother, right? Why? Was he the monster?¡± Moana turned to Christina and her questions ruined the environment instantly. Up till now, she was super sweet, but we could still tell she was a gossiper. ¡°I need some air.¡± Christina didn¡¯t want to talk about it, 0001 330-The Roy From The Ind and I don¡¯t me her. The moment Christina left the room, everybody turned to re at Moana. ¡°What? Did I ask something wrong?¡± She bit her tongue, squeezing her shoulders together and looking timid. ¡°I am sorry if I did,¡± she apologized to Maynard, who didn¡¯ t respond to her and ran after Christina. Now that there were only us four, I noticed how she was constantly looking at Thia go. ¡°You wear contact lenses?¡± The moment she hunched down in front of Thiago, we all held our breaths. Ever since his one eye changed color, he had been wearing grey lenses to hide his true identity. But now that a stranger has entered our room, I¡¯m afraid Thiago will spend the night here, but he doesn¡¯t have a choice. He had spent way too many nights out side, and now he was asked to stay in as he had wasted all his chances of spending nights out of the academy. ¡°Why? Do you wanna gossip about that too?¡± |ment ed to get her attention. She straightened her back and looked my way silently for a moment before she smiled again. ¡°No! I was just asking. Anyway, I will go eat something. Would anyone want to join me?¡± She pped her hands, sounding super fake, and then left the room once nobody ac cepted her offer. The awkward silence among us was hurtful. We used to be so happy together, and now it¡¯s all gone. ¡°I will go get you food,¡± Lazlo reckoned. I needed some time alone with Thiago, from the way I was constantly looking at him. I did. And I wanted to speak to him and ask him why he had been ignoring me. The moment Lazlo left, I got up from my bed and faced Thiago. He was ying a game on his face to keep himself oc cupied while I stood in his face like a stubborn hybrid. ¡°What is going on? Why do you ignore me now?¡± I asked, waiting for him to respond, but he barely looked my way. ¡°She was flirting with you, wasn¡¯t she? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you had saved someone?¡± I was bombarding him with all those questions that I thought might make him respond to me, but the silence was all he was giving me, and it broke my heart. ¡°Do you hate me now?¡± The power in my voice withered away when asking him that question, ¡°Do you me me for your condition?¡± I whispered, fidgeting with my fingers and fighting the tears in my eyes. He finally stopped ying the game and raised his face to look at me. ¡°Why would you think that?¡± he asked. The way he looked so hurt was such a relief. It proved he wasn¡¯t over me yet. ¡°Because you are ignoring me. If you were going to avoid me, you shouldn¡¯t have sacrificed so much. I wanted Thiago, not this Lycan who is so dismissive of my feelings.¡± I couldn¡¯t hold the tears in anymore. A big tear left my eye and cleared my vision for a moment before the other appeared. ¡°I don¡¯t regret anything, Enya. It is just that you need to understand¡ª-I am a lost cause now. You trying to stick with me is only going to hurt you when you see me leave. You need to get over me and move on while I am alive and kicking, because the instant I turn into my full form; I want one of you to end me before I end somebody.¡± The way he spoke of all that without thinking twice broke my heart. I was staring at him with my mouth hung low and my eyes streaming tears. How could he say all that in such a cold tone? ¡°You are so cold,¡± I whispered. ¡°How could you say that to me?¡± Just the thought of him dying had me shaken up. He de serves credit for believing he can say whatever he wants and I will not be affected by it. ¡°You have already found that one mate you are happy with. You don¡¯t need to be shared anymore. Just stick with him. He will keep you safe and happy just the way you will keep him safe and happy,¡± Thiago stated, looking down so that I could not see his eyes. ¡°And you want me to move on from you? Is that what you want?¡± I felt my heart missing beats, watching him nod faintly at me. ¡°Enya! It¡¯s not long until I¡¯m gone. You need to get used to my absence.¡± He must have cried all those nights when he was away from us because he didn¡¯t even stutter when asking me to get used to him not being around me. ¡°I wish I had never epted Zander on that ind. After that, you didn¡¯t look at me the same way.¡± I felt like saying gibberish, ming anything but his Lycan. And that was when something struck me. ¡°Wait! Ind!¡± | turned to look at Thiago, ¡°Tha¡ª¡ª¡± | paused when he narrowed his eyes at me. ¡°What? Tell me what is wrong?¡± Him being protective of me, let go of the cold expression in an instant. ¡°Nothing,¡± I said, ¡°You don¡¯t want me around, so I will just do that,¡± I said, and he shook his head at me to warn me, but I walked out of the room in a hurry. ¡®Nia! That Boy Walsh is the same guy who took our blood on that ind,¡¯I hesitantly reminded her of the guy.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Read Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 331 ¨C Working in A Team Ever since I thought of the ind guy, I couldn¡¯t help but look for Lazlo and share my worries with him. I don¡¯t know how much Walsh and Moana were rted, but if they were even friends, that means he was here for a purpose. ¡°Enya! What¡¯s going on? You keep blowing up my phone,¡± Lazlo watched me with a worried look on his when I joined him on the rooftop. He attended one of my calls after identally not paying attention to the many others and told me they hade to the rooftop to cheer up Christina. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she upset you too! Maynard shook his head at Moana for trying to hurt us with her words. Little did they know she wasn¡¯t even a problem right now. ¡°Do you guys remember that incident on the ind when I got abducted for a few hours and was found in the basement of the hotel? Remember how somebody bit my chest and all?¡± | watched them share a nce and nod at me. ¡°What about it?¡± Maynard asked. ¡°That is such a distant memory. Why do you want to talk about it now?¡± Lazlo held my hand and rubbed it to calm me down. I was breathing profusely as if a monster had chased me down. ¡°Walsh is that guy,¡± I muttered, slipping my hand out of Lazlo¡¯ s hands. ¡°He is the one who abducted me and took my blood,¡± I repeated to myself. ¡°What?¡± Christina jumped off the little wall she was sitting on while Maynard was standing beside her. They all looked shocked and rmed. ¡°So why is he here now?¡± Maynard questioned, running a hand through his hair. ¡°I have no clue. I just knew he took my blood. I was drugged and he had a part of his face covered, but I knew from half of his uncovered face that it was him,¡± I was shaking when talking about it. Whatever business he had here is definitely rted to me.. ¡°He is a warlock,¡± Lazlo uttered in bewilderment. ¡°And what do witches and warlocks do with blood? They cast spells and do blood magic,¡± I stated, as they were unaware of most of the things we do. This information came from within. The moment I unlocked most of my powers, I gathered what kind of things my kind could do. ¡°We need to get him to talk.¡± Lazlo clenched his jaw as he tried to remain calm. The way he stretched his neck didn¡¯t go unnoticed, either. ¡°He will have to answer me,¡± Lazlo grunted, taking deep breaths to simmer down. ¡°But how are we going to do that? The teacher said we need to take care of them and treat them with respect. Our punishment will be increased if anything happens to any of them.¡± Christina wasn¡¯t wrong. The fact that our academy was now going to do its best to show the coven an alliance can be made, we are stuck. ¡°Why did Alpha King Corbin introduce him?¡± It was then that Maynard raised another good point. Was Corbin behind all this? ¡°Wait! Let me gather my thoughts.¡± | raised my hands to shut them up. Them talking was actually making me lose concentration. I stood at the edge of the building and focused on the clouds. ¡®Nia! How can we get answers from Walsh without creating trouble?¡¯ I asked Nia for help, since her advice was always helpful. ¡®There is an easy way,¡¯ she answered. ¡®Great, tell me, what is it?¡¯ | sighed in relief, happy that I have a wolf who is so sharp. ¡®Abduct him.¡¯ The moment she said that, I grunted at her. ¡®You want the student to go missing? Are you nuts?¡¯ I was frustrated at her for not taking our safety seriously, but it seemed like she wasn¡¯t even joking. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡®Hear me out. Get answers from him and also prove that he was performing blood magic. Let¡¯s say he was brought here for some mission. He is wearing a bracelet to prevent him from performing any magic. But there must be an owner of that bracelet. Let¡¯s get answers from him and that proves to the academy that he came here to steal Hybrid¡¯s blood.¡¯ Nia blew me off with her intelligence. If we can get him to confess he stole my blood, he will be kicked out of the academy and they will not give a damn about him. ¡°I know what we have to do.¡± I finally turned to look at the curious ones. They shared a look before turning their attention to me. ¡°You two are going to kidnap her.¡± the moment I said that, Maynard and Lazlo turned around and started walking away. ¡°Hey! a*sholes!¡± Iined, watching them stop and turn around to look at me. ¡°Do you want us to get in trouble? What kind of an idea is that?¡± Lazloined, with a frown on his forehead. ¡°She is nning to take us out. I bet she is working with those witches and warlocks,¡± Maynard commented. I don¡¯t know why they thought joking was the best idea at this point, but it wasn¡¯t fun. ¡°Guys! I am serious. We need to get him to tell us why he took my blood. While we are doing so, we will record his confession.¡± I then exined the whole n to them and they calmed down a bit. I should have paid more attention to Walsh. I remember how sneaky he was when leaving the hall. He didn¡¯t even try to speak to anyone, unlike Moana, who was trying to mingle and start conversations. ¡°Okay!¡± Maynard sighed. ¡°My love! If anything happens to me, you know who to me.¡± He dramatically hugged Christina, who rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I will be with you. We will kidnap him together,¡± Christina said, bringing a smile to Maynard¡¯s lips. It was just odd to watch him with her. Our breakup happened almost a year ago, but it still felt weird sometimes when he would express love to her. ¡°I am only taking your side because I know you two will mess up,¡± Christina yfully teased him, and he cupped her face to kiss her hard. ¡® It was such an adorable kiss. t sucks how much I did for him and he never loved me like this, Chapter 332 Chapter 332 332 Art As Crazy ¡°I am sure Billy told me he took my blood. That¡¯s why I never paid attention to it.¡± I was briskly walking towards the exit after he made a n for Walsh¡¯s abduction. Whatever was bringing these monsters to harm me seemed like one big n. They had to work together. ¡°We thought we had sorted everything out. This Walsh guy must know Poppy and Billy,¡± Lazlo agreed with my theory. The fact that Poppy knew I wasn¡¯t Maynard¡¯s mate and she didn¡¯t abduct me for revenge should have been the very first sign that there was more to the story than she was iming. ¡°Please take care.¡± Before I could walk away, Lazlo held my hand and wished me the best of luck. His eyes shimmered with concern, and it shook my heart. ¡°I will,¡± I said, passing him a smile. I walked away in the direction of my destination. Standing alone on the road, I couldn¡¯t help but feel like I was being watched. If he hase for me, he will definitely have a word with me. I watched him get into his car when I ran out of the exit. Just when his car came into view, I bent over with my arm wrapped around my stomach and my face faorming a frown. ¡°Oh God! This pain!¡± I almost let out a cry while pretending to be in pain. He drove past me without stopping once. I was going to give up when he backed down and slowly came to a halt in front of me. ¡°Hey,¡± he said as he rolled down the window. His eyes were so ck that I had never seen anything that ck before. They were deep when there was no other color. His thin lips and strong jawline made him look stern. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked, staring me dead in the eye. ¡°I am not.¡± It took me a minute to respond to him. I don¡¯t know what it was, but it felt weird looking at him. His aura was dark and deceptive. ¡°Do you need help? I can drop you off at the hospital,¡± He offered me help, and I instantly nodded my help, looking in desperate need of support. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, walking all the way from the back to the passenger seat. The instant I rolled inside, I closed my eyes, and when I opened them, his tyre popped off. ¡°Shit!¡± he growled aint, getting out of his car to check on the tire. It was my doing, but he would never guess why! would do such a thing. Icked motive. He didn¡¯t know I was onto him. ¡°What happened?¡± | got out of the car and asked him. He looked worried as hell. ¡°Dammit!¡± kicking the tire, he looked my way and then raised his brow at me, ¡°I can get you a cab. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± he had only pulled his phone out when I screamed and bent over. He was compelled to drop his phone on the seat next to the open door and rush over to support me on my feet. The moment he wrapped his arms around my body, I knew that was the person who drugged me on the ind. ¡°You seem to be in a lot of pain. How do you want me to help you? You can rest in the car while I get you help,¡± he suggested, and I faintly nodded my head. He carried me and opened the backseat door, this time to lie me down. The moment he did that, he let out a little sigh. ¡°I got yed, didn¡¯t I?¡± The smile on his face faded when he raised his face and watched me smile back at him. ¡°You thought you could fool me twice?¡± I smirked. He got the idea. When Maynard appeared and hit him on the head with a log, his body leaned back and he attempted to flee the car. He dropped right in the backseat while I jumped away and out of the other side of the car. ¡°Nobody saw.¡± Lazlo got in the front seat, whilst Maynard took the passenger seat. Christina had already prepared the cabin for our arrival. I had onest thing to do. ¡°Ahh!¡± | closed my eyes and raised my hands, fixing the tire. It took us less than a few seconds to get out of there. Thest time anybody saw him was when he got into his car willingly and drove out of the academy. Now that we took him to the cabin andid him down, we stared at him nkly. ¡°Tie him up,¡± I told Lazlo, stepping away. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much he is going to talk. He seems pretty stubborn.¡± Maynard scratched the back of his neck whilementing on Walsh. ¡°But you haven¡¯t even talked to him. How do you know he is stubborn?¡± Christina frowned, tapping her foot on the floor. ¡°He is stubborn, or else he should have just left Enya on the road and gone on his way.¡± Maynard was truly something else. We never understood him whenever he got too excited. ¡°So, who is going to torture him?¡± Christina asked causally, tying her hair up and not acknowledging the quizzical stares both the boys were giving her. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t think he would start talking on his own, did you?¡± Christina pulled her eyebrows together when questioning the boys. ¡°Torturing? We can bluff him,¡± Lazlo suggested. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He knew the torture we were talking about wasn¡¯t some two ps-a-punch kind of deal. We must go hard on him. ¡°I will do it,¡± I offered, and noticed the little frown on Lazlo¡¯s forehead. ¡°What do you know about torturing someone?¡± he questioned, trying not to look at me. I don¡¯t know what it was about him, but there were times he looked at me as if he was questioning me. ¡°It is not hard. I have seen people torture us,¡± I stated, as I walked over to the kitchen to grab some knives. I was done bing a victim and watching these monsterse for me. I can take care of anything now. Chapter 333 Chapter 333 333 f Not Redeemable! ¡°Ahhh!¡± his screams echoed through the cabin once again as I pulled his nail out. I had been torturing him for thest few hours, and he hadn¡®t spoken a word till now. Christina was probably right; it wouldn¡® t be easy to get answers out of him. ¡°Tell me, why did you take my blood?¡± I yelled at him, resting my foot on the couch between his legs and threatening him with my eyes. ¡°Enya! He is not going to talk,¡± Lazlo, who had been against the idea of me torturing him, came from behind and grabbed my arm to turn me around. ¡°You must be wrong. If Billy imed it was him, then it has to be him.¡± Lazlo seemed uncertain of my ims. If it was true, then why did Walsh look so spooked out back in the car? ¡°Well, then at least let me kill him. I don¡®t want to leave any threat behind. I don¡®t want to keep looking over my shoulder in fear of anyoneing to hunt me down.¡± I freed myself from Lazlo¡®s grip, but the look he gave me shocked me. He didn¡®t only look upset, but he looked mad at me. ¡°You are just trying to show how powerful you are, aren¡®t you?¡± Lazlo stepped back from me while he shook his head in disapproval. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If that¡®s what it seems like, then you are wee to specte,¡± I whispered in disappointment. Of all the people, I expected him to know why I was so cautious. I have seen my mates getting hurt. I didn¡®t want to leave any threat lurking in the dark and attacking my mates. I knew I was the one these people desired, and my friends were my vulnerability to them. They can use my mates in order to get to me. It has happened in the past; I wouldn¡®t want it to happen ever again. The moment I turned around and raised the knife in the air, Walsh spoke up ¡°I took your blood,¡± he nodded in little aggressive moves. I wasn¡®t going to kill him. I needed him alive. ¡°I know you did. I never doubted my instincts,¡± I said and slightly turned my face to Lazlo, who thought I was mistaking it. ¡°Now tell me why you took my blood?¡± Now that he had confessed, I was ready to get more answers out of him. ¡°Mother witch wanted your blood,¡± he spat the blood out and answered. ¡°Mother Witch?¡± Maynard grabbed a fistful of his hair and stretched his neck back, lifting his face for us. ¡°Jolline! She wanted to know if you are a bitch just like your mother or have you changed your ways,¡± the way he recalled my mother forced goosebumps all over my skin. I was keeping my posture intact but feeling this uneasy tingling sensation run down my back that made me want to shudder. Everybody was silently listening to Walsh because I am sure none of them thought I was a product of such nasty blood. ¡°Your mother was a nasty witch. She stole from us, she stole from everyone. That whore!¡± Walsh hissed, moving around to break the chains. ¡°We wanted to know if you were the same whore as he¨C¨C¨C,¡± Maynard punched him right when he was about to cuss at me. ¡°Hit me all you want. It doesn¡®t change the truth. This girl before you is not pure blood. Her mother had fucked a pregnant she¨Cwolf¡®s mate in order to steal him and conceive her. If only you knew how wicked her mother was, you would have stayed away from her,¡± the guy kept talking, and I felt a sad aura around everyone. It was as if they were stepping away from me. However, they were not. ¡°So, what did she find out about my blood?¡± I asked him, forcing my voice to not break. ¡°Eh!¡± Walshughed, shaking his head as he recalled something. ¡°Once a whore, always a whore!¡± His words made me part my lips and let out a little gasp before I gulped and straightened my back. ¡°That is bullshit! We know her. You don¡®t need to tell her anything about her,¡± Lazlo finally snapped out of the trance and yelled at the boy. He punched him in the guts when he was against violence previously ¨C ¡°Hahahaah!¡± Walsh let out a fakeugh. ¡°She is going to betray you all. I wonder how long she can pretend to be a saint when, in reality, she is the reason you are all suffering. ¡°He was making things, it seemed. ¡°Haven¡®t we heard enough of his bullshit? I recorded everything. Let¡®s just go tell the principal he stole your blood.¡± Christina seemed unfazed by the boy¡®s ims, but he wasn¡®t done here. ¡°Christina Nc! Didn¡®t she kill your brother? I mean, she is pretty much cursed. Whoever touches her dies. Have you not seen Alpha Thiagotely? He gave up his humanity for her while she fucked Alpha Lazlo left¨Cright.¡± His words were demeaning to my existence. I don¡®t remember doing anything to be crowned with such a nasty term. ¡°And you, Lazlo! Is she your perfect mate? Don¡®t lie to yourself. You are never the type to share a mate. She coerced you into this dynamic.¡± I almost gasped when he manipted Lazlo. What did he mean by I am not his perfect type? ¡°Okay! You are done here.¡± As soon as Maynard stepped ahead, Walsh turned to him. ¡°Ah! Look at you. She drove you nuts. When you lied to her about having a second chance mate, do you not remember the tantrum she threw? While we looked at her, she kept all her mates around and tasted them. She will never ept your second mate, but she expects you all to ept her mates. Isn¡®t she selfish?¡± Walsh had a smirk across his lips when Maynard turned to me and stared at my face with aint in his eyes. I don¡®t know if he was hypnotizing them or if his words actually made them think twice about me. But it sucked to stand there and watch them look at me like that. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 334 Open Rtionship After Walsh wouldn¡®t shut up, Christina hit him on the head and . knocked him out once again. We didn¡®t take him to the principal yet. The boys decided to leave and go to the bar. The timing was a bit odd. They didn¡®t even speak to me and left. ¡°I am sorry for what that guy said. He was trying to get under our skins and turn us against you.¡± Christina arrived from behind me and sat down with me on the front porch. ¡°At least you understand his motives. I don¡®t think the boys took it like you,¡± I sighed as I kept staring at the tall trees. ¡°I don¡®t think they will be stupid enough to take her words seriously,¡± she uttered ¡°Christina! These guys are alphas with big egos. They take everything seriously when it is about them getting deceived.¡± Although I was talking to her about Maynard and Lazlo, my mind couldn¡®t stop worrying about Thiago. It¡®s been so long since he and I connected. I wonder if he feels the same way about me now. ¡°A few drinks in and they will return to being themselves.¡± She let out a littleugh to cheer me up, but when it didn¡®t work, she tried another attempt. ¡°Here!¡± she held my hand out and rested a key in my palm. ¡°This is the key to the library at our mansion,¡± she paused after recalling Zander. ¡°My mansion. I heard you have been wanting to find answers, so I think you should start from there. My father used to collect all sorts of forbidden books about monsters and hybrids. I am sure I have seen some research on Lycans in the library. I am sending you the address: Just go explore it. I pray you to find something to help Thiago,¡± she was really considerate. I was beginning to see why Maynard liked her. She handed me the key and began typing the address into her phone for me. ¡°Why was your father so interested in finding out about monsters?¡± I asked, and she let out a deep sigh. ¡°My uncle was a monster, or everybody called him that. My father thought my mom cheated on my dad with that uncle, and, hence, Zander was born. When he rejected my mother¡®s n to go behind his back and take Zander to my uncle, my mother was forced to live a life as a nanny.¡± It seemed like she was on the verge of crying but was holding her tears in. ¡°Why did your mother take Zander to your uncle?¡± I questioned. ¡°Because he was the only one who could understand what was wrong with Zander. She just wanted help, but I guess it confirmed my father¡®s suspicions. Anyway, my father tried to take care of us, but his hatred for our uncle ruined everything. He got caught harassing everyone and trying to find out about the monsters. Alpha Yale kicked him out of the pack, so he continued his research as a rogue. However, my uncle found us, but he soon left us because, well, he couldn¡®t take care of two little babies when he was himself a monster. He came back into our livester on and even promised to take care of us. It was around one year and a few months ago, but then he vanished. As rogues, we never found out what happened to him,¡± she suddenly stopped talking and checked her phone, ¡°The boys are coming back. I will monitor Walsh while you two go get the books. I don¡®t think Thiago has any more time left, Enya. We need to hurry,¡± she suggested, and I agreed. with her. I was thankful to her for staying with me when I needed some support. The boys came back, and Christina told them about the library. The n was to pay a quick visit to the library and find as much information as we could on Thiago¡®s condition. Maynard was a little worried about leaving Christina alone with Walsh, but she reassured him she could take care of herself. And since he had the bracelet, he couldn¡®t hurt a she¨Cwolf. The car ride was the most awkward ever. Maynard was driving while Lazlo was in the passenger seat and I sat awkwardly in the backseat. Whatever Walsh said really took a toll on my mental health, but I said nothing to the boys. I didn¡®t even want to know what they were thinking ¡°That¡®s it.¡± Maynard parked the car near the road, pointing at a mansion at the top of the hills. ¡°The rogues really love staying around hills,¡± Lazlomented, letting out a sigh at how far the mansion was still from us. ¡°Looks like we have to walk up to the mansion.¡± Maynard got out of the car, followed by Lazlo and me. He sped up while Lazlo and I s?untered behind him. ¡°Don¡®t think I took that boy¡®s words seriously. It is not because of him that I am asking you this question.¡± Lazlo cleared his throat and started talking, but he did rm me from the get¨Cgo. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± I asked, matching my pace with his pace. ¡°If I get a second chance mate, will you allow me to be with her?¡± His question was long overdue. I knew it would be brought up eventually. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Lazlo! I don¡®t know why you had to take a break from drinking, but it s not like Walsh only talked about me. He said you were never into me having many mates. Then why did you tell me otherwise?¡± I was so fed up with answering these alphas the questions they asked that I forgot that they also make mistakes and owe me answers. ¡°Does it matter?¡± He scoffed a little, confirming Walsh¡®s words. ¡°It does. Because of the subtle insults and the way you use me of wanting mates and all that is not out of anger. It is all well thought out. Even though you were told I would never leave Thiago, you still get angry with me. You wanted to be epted. You said you want to remain close to me, yet now you are all upset that I have other mates?¡± Telling him all that made me feel a little better. Walsh was wrong. I didn¡®t deceive anyone. ¡°Okay! Fair enough. I think it is time we set boundaries now.¡± The moment he said that I paused a little to look at him. ¡°Or it¡®s going to be an open rtionship for both of us.¡± He didn¡®t look my way and sped up to reach the mansion. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 ¡°It¡¯s so cold in here,¡± Lazlo said as he entered the mansion before me, rubbing his hands and looking around. He wasn¡¯t lying. The mansion seemed to be locked for some time. I be lieve the siblings stoppeding here a while ago, and after Zander died, Christina couldn¡¯t stomaching here. Hence, why she stayed in the cabin. ¡°It is so weird to look at his pictures now,¡± Maynard mented after his eyesnded on their childhood pictures. One can only imagine how much Christina had to endure before she pulled that trigger. It is never easy to watch a loved one die, let alone be the one who kills them. She did it for me, and I owe her that. ¡°I think the library is upstairs,¡± I said, as I recalled Christi na¡¯s message. She left some directions for me. I said, ¡°I will go check upstairs,¡± and Maynard nodded. He was busy lurking around, trying to learn more about his mate¡¯ s early life. Lazlo followed me silently. We didn¡¯t end the conversation on a friendly note, so I expected it to be brought up again, but at least he was focused on finding answers to help Thiago for now. The library was thest one in the huge hallway. The key helped us unlock the big door and roll inside. This was one of the mansions their uncle built for them. He must be great at it. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The architecture looks simr to my cabin,¡± Lazlo mented, looking around the shelves. The library was immense. The books and all the research papers were left on the table and scattered as if the siblings had never gone through them after the passing of their uncle. adm Lv.1 ¡°Here!¡± I picked up an enormous book and handed it over to Lazlo to make him read through it. I kept looking through books until my attention was diverted to thest shelf. It looked lonely with only one book in it. The more I stepped closer to it, the more I felt like I had al ready found the answers. Reaching for the book and picking it up instantly made my heart sink in my chest. ¡°Lazlo! I found it.¡± I raised my hand and waved the book at him. His eyes grew bigger at the sight of the book with the word Lycan written on it. We sat down and started going through it. The pictures of a full Lycan were scary. It was a humanoid wolf with a tall and huge body. ¡°He was not born a Lycan,¡± I whispered. ¡°Lycanthropy, it is a curse.¡± I puffed air out of my mouth, calming my nerves down as the memory of a dream made me uneasy. ¡°I thought she was cursing him into forgetting everything, but she cursed him to be a Lycan,¡± I said. ¡°It says that once the blood of a pure wolf mixes with the cursed blood, the curse begins. Soon the Lycan will want to take over, star ing at the aggression and anger issues. It will lead to the loss of memory and a change in eye color. Then, once the Lycan takes over, the human form will be los¡ªt forever,¡± I paused as my hands flew to my mouth and a gasp heaved across my lips. Lazlo was as stunned as I was. ww ¡°Only on a full moon will this Lycan¡¯s bite can turn others into a Lycan,¡± I kept reading, even when I have already lost a piece of me. 26.33% ¡°A Lycan fears water. So if you are stuck with a full moon Lycan lurking around, try to stay near water or in the water.¡± Lazlo read that part because I didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°Enya! we need to keep reading,¡± He noticed how I had zoned out with big tears forming in my eyes. ¡°There has to be a way to break that curse.¡± He then gave me a broken hope and I nodded. ¡°Look! The Lycan often lies. So let¡¯s say, if the Lycan tells you he hates you, it means he loves y¡ªou,¡± Lazlo stopped talking when we remembered one time when his Lycan was talking a bunch of nonsense. ¡°So he really thought of me as his brother?¡± Lazlo shook his head as guilt began to take over his veins. ¡°How do we break this curse?¡± I snatched the book out of his hands and started skimming through it. ¡°There is one way to wake the human form up in that Ly can¡¯s body and turn him into a Lycan that we can trust.¡± I smiled after reading that part. ¡°Look, Lazlo! If we can do that, we will be able to get him back. He will be just like the rest of us, a little more powerful, but he will still be him.¡± I once again felt alive after retrieving hope. ¡°We just need the sacrifice of the witch who caused the curse or the heir of the witch.¡± I shrugged my shoulders. ¡°We can find out who could be the witch.¡± I smiled at him. It was going to be hard, but worth a shot. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can do it,¡± Lazlo said, smiling. ¡°Or he can be reborn again.¡± Lazlo read the rest of the statement, and I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°That will be thest option,¡± I said, and Lazlo tilted his head at me. Lv.1 ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want him to be reborn as a baby be cause by the time he turns 18, you will be the age of his moth er?¡± he knew he was pissing me off by exining that part to ¡°Because that part necessitates even greater sacrifices,¡± I exined, as I showed him the mumble jumble at the end. ¡°And yeah, the age, too. I don¡¯t know when he will be re born again and if we will even be able to do that. As a result, the first part is suggested as the easiest and most efficient way to assist him. I closed the book after tearing apart thest few pages. ¡°It will be very difficult, but when there is hope, there is a way,¡± I nned to do anything to find that evil witch and make her fix this problem by willingly sacrificing herself. She caused this pain to Thiago. She should be the one to undo it. ¡°Guys!¡± Maynard rushed upstairs in a panic. ¡°Maynard! We found a way to help Thiago,¡± I yammered without a dy, but he looked so shaken up that I couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°You guys remember Kay?¡± he asked, reminding us of that crazy hunter I killed in the mountains. ¡°He was Christina¡¯s fa ther.¡± The moment he said those words, the world under my feet shook. There is a way to break the curse, what do you think about the information they got on Lycans? Chapter 336 Chapter 336 336-Left Alone With A Psycho ¡°Maynard! Calm down and tell us why are you talking nonsense.¡± Lazlo got up to check up on him because Maynard kept shaking his head and running a hand through his hair in worry. ¡°Dude! I am not making this shit up. Look at this.¡± He then grabbed Lazlo¡¯s arm and started dragging him downstairs. I followed the two and we ended up in a small room with all the family pictures in it. ¡°Look! That is Kay! Kevin Nc!¡± My heart sank in my chest when Maynard showed us the photo frames. It was true, Zander and Christina were Hunter¡¯s kids. ¡°Oh shit! Kevin was doing all that to find out what was wrong with his son.¡± I then understood why he wanted to im pregnate me. He wanted to experiment on a newly born hy brid child to see if he could find a cure for his son. ¡°There is more.¡± Maynard then made deep eye contact with us, giving us shivers down our spines with his attempt to exin the rest of the horror to us. ¡°Look at this.¡± He then pulled out a picture of Zander, Christina, and another guy sitting in the woods enjoying a meal. It was none other than Argo! ¡°Oh, God!¡± I shook my head, covering my face with my hands. ¡°They thought their guardians left them, but in reality, we killed them.¡± I felt like crying at the revtion. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t our fault. Those guys were nuts,¡± Lazlo in stantlymented to calm me down. Lv.1 ¡°But now Christina is my mate. I don¡¯t know what to do or what to say to her.¡± Maynard was freaking out, and he had ev ery right to be. ¡°I don¡¯t think Christina ever wanted to delve into her past, but I have a feeling Zander knew about it.¡± I saw Zander¡¯s watch in the room, and it helped me understand a few things. ¡°Christina was always theid-back type, but Zander! Re member how he was adamant about exposing Thiago? He knew Thiago killed Argo and I killed their father.¡± I was begin ning to feel dizzy. All this time, we thought we escaped what we did in the mountains while we were hanging around with their kids. ¡°Lazlo!¡± Maynard turned to Lazlo and stared at him in si lence for a moment. ¡°Your father kicked them out of the pack. Can you ask your beta to get some information on Argo, Kevin, and her mother?¡± Maynard was right. We need to start working hard from now on. ¡°But what are we going to say to Christina? She will be hysterical when she finds out I killed her dear uncle while she killed her own brother to save me?¡± I felt like my heart had stopped beating at this point. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose her,¡± Maynard sighed as he sat down on the floor. I felt bad for him. He had finally found love, and it all got messed up for him because of me. ¡°I think we should leave now. The more we stay here, the more we are going to lose our minds,¡± Lazlo suggested, while kept staring at Maynard. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go,¡± I said, gently tapping Maynard¡¯s shoulder, who got up to leave with us. We walked back to our car in ut ter silence and dismay. There was an enormous battle going on within, convinc ing us to not tell Christina anything. 1 ¡°Is it really important that we tell her everything? I mean, at this point, we are the only ones she has. If she loses trust in us, she will never recover from it.¡± Lazlo wanted us to not dis cuss it again. However, Maynard had other ns. ¡°I cannot lie to her. I was nning to propose to her. I cannot start a rtionship on a lie,¡± the way he said it remind ed me of our rtionship. ¡®All he did was lie in our rtionship. She was definitely special, or else he wouldn¡¯t be so worried right now,¡¯ Nia ined, but I remained silent. We had both moved on. My worries revolved around Thiago¡¯s condition and what Lazlo had told me earlier. The rest of the car ride was just us and our sighs. Once we reached the cabin, we were in for another surprise. The entire aura seemed off. We rushed to the front porch, and right off the bat, our hearts drowned. Christian was sitting on the porch with a bloody knife in her hands and dry tears on her cheeks. ¡°Christina! What the fuck happened?¡± Maynard grabbed the knife out of her hands while she loosely rested her head on his chest. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was tr¡ªicking me,¡± she stuttered, look ing stunned at what she had done. Lazlo rushed past them to enter the cabin and came out instantly with a look of terror on his face. 50 OM Lv.1 ¡°She killed him,¡± Lazlo whispered from behind them, telling me what went down here. I was in disbelief to hear that. It was one thing after an other for Christina. ¡°He said he was in pain and that he needed water. I didn¡¯t kn¡ªow how he had managed to grab a piece of wood, but the moment I walked closer to him, he started hitting me,¡± she cried softly, touching her bloody head. ¡°I was so scared that I grabbed the knife from the side and attacked him,¡± she was yammering while pointing inside. There was a broken te with a half-eaten apple on it. She must have been eating when he tricked her. ¡°I killed him I¡ª,¡± she broke the hug from Maynard, shak ing as she confessed. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°It was self-defense,¡± I said, trying to calm her down. She stared at my face in silence, not even crying, and then shook her head. ¡°Christina! It was self-defense,¡± I repeated myself because she was not ready to listen to us. ¡°Yeah! It was. We need to hide all the evidence that sug gests we brought him here. We can just simply tell he fol lowed Christina to the cabin to kill her, but she killed him in self-defense,¡± Lazlo suggested a splendid n, but she seemed uncertain of it. ¡°Everybody will think I am this crazy she-wolf who kills ev eryone. I even killed my own brother,¡± she was sobbing in a way that we all felt bad for her. It was sad that from the mo ment of her arrival at the academy and getting associated 74 51% with us, she had only dealt with trauma and loss. Lv.1 Chapter 337 Chapter 337 ¡°It is going to be fine,¡± I whispered to Christina, who was sitting in the police station and shaking her legs nervously. Af ter everything happened in the cabin, we called the cops and told them the fake story we had made up. ¡°Okay, you are good to go. Your alpha mate has exined everything to us.¡± The cop let us go because Maynard took care of everything. Christina was finally able to rx. But little did she know there was moreing her way, as Maynard was still nning to tell her the truth about her uncle and fa ther. We all met up outside the station and returned to the academy in one car. Maynard sat in the backseat with Christi na this time while I was the one driving and Lazlo was in the passenger seat. He hadn¡¯t spoken much after everything. I bet he was still thinking about our conversation. seat. The moment we returned to the room, we saw Thiago and Moana in the room. Thiago was, as usual, busy on his phone while Moana was hovering around him like a bee. ¡°I heard what happened.¡± Thiago got out of bed to check up on Christina. ¡°You okay?¡± he confirmed, and she faintly nodded to him. ¡°Girl! That is so crazy. It is like we were just talking about you killing your brother and then, bam! Another thing hap pened,¡± Moana, being inconsiderate of anyone¡¯s feelings, pissed off. Maynard with her statement. ¡°Can you shut up?¡± Maynard didn¡¯t hold back this time. He kept holding Christina in his arms when yelling at her. Moana frowned at him before she shrugged her shoulders and wore a blue jacket over a white top and blue shorts. She seemed ready to head out. ¡°I am leaving. If anybody wants to join me for a club, you are wee.¡± She waited at the door and when nobody re sponded to her, she headed out. She pretended like she didn¡¯t even know Walsh. Maybe she didn¡¯t. I mean, she didn¡¯t look too intelligent to even n anything. Now that she was gone, Christina rushed into the bath room to take a shower. I don¡¯t me her; she must be feeling guilty. . ¡°Why was he in the cabin? Why did he go after Christina?¡± Thiago didn¡¯t waste a single minute before he started ques tioning us. ¡°We abducted him,¡± Lazlo whispered, as he was the only one who was still pretty alive. I was just worried about Thiago. ¡°What?¡± Thiago almost yelled at us, but then lowered his voice after realizing Christina might hear us and get triggered. ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Lazlo tried to avoid getting into specifics, but Thiago was a stickler. ¡°Then tell me the summary,¡± he insisted, his hands on his waist and his eyes staring at me while he questioned Lazlo. I figured he was going to get upset the moment he found out I hid the truth about recognizing Walsh from him. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That guy was someone who abducted Enya on the ind and stole her blood. We wanted to know why he did that.¡± Laz lo finally exined it all to him. I was wandering around anx iously, my mind on the truth Maynard was going to expose to Christina. I will never be able to look her in the eye again. ¡°And you guys didn¡¯t feel like telling me anything?¡± Thiago frowned. Obviously, I saw iting from miles away. ¡°When have you talked to us in thest few weeks? You are keeping yourself from us, so we felt forced to do things behind your back.¡± Lazlo was the only one talking to Thiago at this point. Maynard was too consumed by the fact that he needed to find a proper time to tell Christina, who is even more distressed now, the truth about her guardians. ¡°So, what did he tell you guys?¡± But Thiago insisted on knowing more. Ever since Lazlo found out that his Lycan lies and the things Thiago said in the cabin meant otherwise, he has been trying his best to be the only one to who Thiago talks. ¡°Well, he said they wanted to know if Enya is as evil as her mother,¡± Lazlo mumbled, and then he started going into de tails about everything Walsh said. I felt judged once again. I wanted to hear what Thiago had to say about Walsh¡¯s ims. He must think the same way Lazlo and Maynard did. I mean, I did go behind his back and hurt him. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t cut his tongue when he spoke all that rubbish?¡± Thiago¡¯s response made me stop walking back and forth and look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he was able to make you guys question her,¡± Thiago turned to Maynard first, ¡°She wasn¡¯t happy with you having a second chance mate, because, around that time, there was no such deal that she would ept her other mates. She ignored everybody else and epted you and remained faithful to you, so yeah! She was hysterical when she found out about you having a second chance mate. Once you be trayed her, only then did she ept the others. If anything, you still owe her that apology. And you!¡± He shocked me with his words. I couldn¡¯t even defend myself like that. ¡°You kept begging her to ept you. It is so deceptive of you to ept her rules when you were the one who begged her to give you a chance, and the moment she epted you, you backed down from all the promises you have made.¡± Thiago had made them realize how easily they could turn against me and believe anything somebody told them about me. ¡°Besides, they didn¡¯t take her blood because they wanted to see if she was evil or not.¡± He then let out a scoff and shook his head at us, making us feel dumb. ¡°What? But he said ¡ª,¡± Lazlo bit his tongue once, ac knowledging Walsh only wanted them to turn against me. 66.762. ¡°How do you know that¡¯s not why he took my blood?¡± | fi nally broke the silence and asked him. Thiago turned to me and raised his brow, folding his muscr arms over his chest and deepening eye contact with me. ¡°Because I was doing my own research.¡± He answered, ¡°They wanted to know if you got all the magic after your mother¡¯s passing or not.¡± He finally exined the reason be hind them taking my blood and it made more sense. So Walsh only lied when he said, I am as evil as my mother. ¡°And? Did she ¡ª,¡± Lazlo was the first one to ask Thiago that question, and in response to it, Thiago only nodded. Chapter 338 Chapter 338 338 My Sweet And Crazy Mate ¡°Wait, we didn¡¯t know you were busy researching too,¡± I told Thiago, who shrugged his shoulders, looking all confident. At least he was nice enough to tell the others to back off and not judge me. ¡°Now we have even more troubles,¡± Lazlomented and gestured at Maynard, who was sitting in his bed with his face in his hands. ¡°What happened?¡± Thiago asked Maynard this time, who steadily raised his face from his hands and sighed before he even answered Thiago. ¡°It seems like the bad guys we had been killing were Christina and Zander¡¯s guardians.¡± Maynard sounded so defeated that he didn¡¯t even want to exin his statement. Thiago was even more confused now. ¡°Mr. Tripper?¡± I know Thiago didn¡¯t overthink of it. Something definitely seemed to have changed in him now. ¡°Argo and Mr. Kay!¡± It was Lazlo who corrected him. Maynard was too down and probably worried about how Christina would react to the truth. They were at a point where he just wanted to be with her all the time. Even the thought of losing her was a stab to his chest. ¡°Hm, what about them?¡± The way Thiago asked about them made me question whether he even remembered who we were talking about. He was not making eye contact with us, and that confirmed he had forgotten about them. ¡°Mr. Kay was their father, and Argo was their uncle.¡± Maynard sighed as he rubbed his face in his hands. 1 ¡°Oh!¡± Thiago rubbed his hands while he walked back and forth in the room. ¡°That is sad,¡± he commented. ¡°You remember nothing, do you?¡± I couldn¡¯t just let him lie to us. The moment I questioned his memory, both Maynard and Lazlo looked at his face for a response. ¡°We have been through so much. How much am I supposed to remember?¡± Thiago seemed offended that I questioned him. He red at me and then rolled his eyes to look away. ¡°Dude! We know what is happening to you. We learned it all in the library,¡± Lazlo said after he approached Thiago. ¡°What library?¡± Thiago questioned, and his eyes turned to me. He was once again shocked at the fact that I didn¡¯t involve him in anything. ¡°Christina gave us the key to her library. We visited her mansion and that¡¯s where we find out that Argo and Kay, the two crazy people we killed, were their guardians,¡± Lazlo repeated everything in a haste, trying to tell Thiago the short version of everything. ¡°You guys did what?¡± It was then that we heard Christina¡¯s voice. We were so upied by Thiago and everything else that wepletely forgot about her. ¡°Christina!¡± Maynard got to his feet and looked her way. Her eyes showed how upset she was. There were tears already escaping her eyes as she stared at all of us one by one. I felt the heat of betrayal as she felt it, and my body squirmed closer. ¡°No! Tell me first, what were you guys talking about?¡± She was 11 ¡°I am so sorry!¡± I whispered, getting attention back to me, ¡°I just didn¡¯t know he was your¡ª,¡± before I could apologize and let her know why I did what I had to do, Thiago interrupted us. ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Thiago asked, turning every single head to him. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No! I want to know what you would have done if you had discovered he was Christina¡¯s father?¡± There was sarcasm in the smile he was showing us. ¡°Thiago! Now is not the time,¡± Lazlo whispered to him, shaking his head at him and eyeing him to not say anything to Christina right now. ¡°Then when will be a perfect time?¡± Thiago disagreed with Lazlo, ¡°So let¡¯s just say, if you knew he was her father, would you have killed him and let him rape you?¡± The moment he said it, very loud and clear, Christina stopped crying. ¡°I just don¡¯t fucking understand why she is mourning like we killed her father and not at the fact that her father was going to rape someone and forcibly impregnate them?¡± Thiago bringing attention to the matter shocked us. We stared at each other¡¯s faces for a moment, and then our eyes traveled to Christina, who was no longer crying. ¡°I will tell you what is fucking wrong here. You guys are just used to making her feel bad and apologize for every little fucked up thing she didn¡¯t even do.¡± He raised his voice this time and sounded much more aggressive than before. ¡°As for you!¡± He then pointed at Christina, ¡°You already thought they were gone. Mourning is one thing, but using 1 a victim¡­ wow! Besides, how many times do you have to remind Enya that you killed your perverted and serial killer monster brother for her?¡± It was at this moment that I saw his eyes, giving me a weird vibe. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 ¡°That¡¯ll be enough for now,¡± I panicked at his pulsating veins and the visible change in his body. While the others remained silently watching him, I took a step forward and grabbed his arm to pull him away for some time. The moment our skins came into contact, he broke the stare from Christina and turned his head to me. My body shuddered as I watched his eyes scan my face. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Imanded, pulling him after me. He reluctantly followed me like a spoilt brat, and soon we were on the rooftop. ¡°Take a deep breath and try to calm down,¡± I told him, standing face-to-face with him. He tilted his head a little, a smirk appearing on his lips. ¡°Can you take off your lenses?¡± I asked, nervously smiling to not rm him. ¡°That is an odd thing to ask me to take off. Why don¡¯t you try with my umm- shirt or¡ª,¡± he looked down and his smirk grew wider. ¡°Or my pants?¡± he finished. ¡°Thiago! Take off your lenses.¡± I don¡¯t know what I was thinking when I drew my hand closer to his eyes, but he grabbed it instantly and pulled me over his chest. ¡°Fierce!¡± he whispered. ¡°No wonder he likes you so much.¡± The instant he spoke to me, my heart skipped a beat. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You a¡ªre¡ª,¡± | gasped at the revtion. It wasn¡¯t Thiago, but his Lycan. ¡°I am his Lycan? Enya! If I were him, you would have noticed. 11 It is true that hees out once in a while, but he hasn¡¯t taken full control over me,¡± Thiago smiled weakly. ¡°I guess he spoke a lot downstairs.¡± He shook his head when he noticed how tightly he was holding my hand. So the Lycan has started to take over his body now. The next step is going to be the final step, then. ¡°You need to not lose control, Thiago! I have read about your condition and found out that you are close to losing your body to your Lycan. Soon he will take care and then you will ¡ª¡± I couldn¡¯t say it so he said it. ¡°Then I will stay in hiding until full moon, and that night, when Ie out of the wilderness, I will be bloodthirsty,¡± he whispered as he nodded to himself. ¡°But there is a way to save you,¡± I said, and he tilted his head. ¡°Here! Read this.¡± I gave him the pages that I tore off the book and made him read it. He read through them quickly before he parted his lips and let out a tiring sigh to stare at my face. ¡°What is this?¡± he asked me, holding the papers away from me. I could tell he didn¡¯t like what he read. ¡°It¡¯s a way to save you,¡± I smiled, reaching for the papers again, while he stared at my face, puzzled. ¡°By sacrificing someone?¡± His eyebrows twitched, his lips pressing into a tight line. I get it he didn¡¯t want anybody to die for him, but we were not talking about someone innocent here. That witch cursed him and ruined his life. She should not be spared, either. ¡°It is not like she is innocent. Whoever cursed you should pay a price.¡± I saw the look on his face, and it tickled my stomach to find a resemnce to the look Lazlo gave me when he saw me torturing Walsh in the woods. ¡°I am cruel. I get it. I¡¯m no longer the stereotypical do-gooder. If anybody tries harming my mates or me, I will fight back.¡± My lips quivered, but I didn¡¯t cry. The harshness on his face faded away once he saw me in distress. ¡°You are not cruel. You have suffered from abuse since you were little and your parents passed away. I understand why you changed. But the point is that I don¡¯t want this. Everybody is allowed to decide for themselves, and I am making this decision today because I don¡¯t want you or anybody to fight for me. I have lived a beautiful life, and spent a little time with a perfect mate, but it was amazing. I don¡¯t want her to spend the rest of her life carrying my burden on her shoulders.¡± He gently caressed my cheeks when talking about me. The warmth of his palmforted me, but it was not enough because soon I realized I would never feel that warmth again. ¡°No! This is so wrong. How can you expect me to watch you turn into a monster and not do anything?¡± I started breaking down. The confidence and courage I had gathered in my heart began to crumble a little by little. ¡°Listen to me.¡± He cupped my face in his hands and made me look into his eyes. I wanted him to show me how much his Lycan had taken over him. ¡°I will forever stay in your heart. All you got to do is to just close your eyes and feel me,¡± he was shaking when giving me confidence. 11 288 iVouclei¡¯s ¡°No!¡± | shook my head. ¡°I will not step back.¡± I pushed him away and decided. He looked a little disappointed that I was back to devising a n. ¡°Hm!¡± he pulled back and nodded faintly. ¡°Well then, I guess I can¡¯t stop you.¡± The way he said it sounded weird to my ears. It took him a minute to break the silence, and when he did, he walked closer and cupped my face in his hands to crash our lips together. The softness of his lips mesmerized me into falling prey to his kiss. I let him suck my lips softly with his fingers running through my hand, and just when the kiss was deepening, he stopped. ¡°Please don¡¯t look for me.¡± His breath fanned over my lips, but his words were what caught my attention. I frowned at him when I watched him pull away from me. ¡°What are you pl¡ª;¡± I uttered, but he walked past me to the stairs. It seemed off. He was onto something. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 340 Wish I Didnt Blink ¡°Thiago! Where are you going?¡± I was briskly following him through the hallways, expecting him to stop. ¡°I am going to the room. Why?¡± He finally stopped and shrugged his shoulders at me for acting like that. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°No! I thought you meant something else when you said I shouldn¡¯t look for you,¡± I walked closer to him, standing face to-face and aiming for eye contact. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t remember saying anything. I just returned from the principal¡¯s office,¡± he said, and my body shuddered at acknowledgment. His memory was getting messed up now. ¡°Oh! Okay.¡± I didn¡¯t want to bug him for his memory and let him pass through. When we walked back into the room, we found Christina in Maynard¡¯s arms and Lazlo waiting for us awkwardly. ¡°What is going on over here?¡± Thiago questioned causally, reaching for his bed and flopping down comfortably. Since we all knew the symptoms, we didn¡¯t act surprised. However, Christina broke the hug to walk over to me. I saw her eyes scanning me and her lips quivering. ¡°I am sorry for making you feel like you should apologize for defending yourself. It is difficult to ept that my father was a ra¡ª,¡± she pressed her lips in a tight line and wrapped her arms around her body anxiously. ¡°Hey! It is not like it was your fault. I think all the trauma from seeing his wife go behind his back and then watching his son grow up as a monster messed something in his head.¡± Theld her hand tofort her. She was dead cold, which was odd 11 289 Vouchers for a werewolf. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°I will need some time to get better and maybe get out of all the trauma I have been put through in thest few months. I just don¡¯t know how to get over that phase and be myself.¡± I understood what she meant. Being through so much can change a person¡¯s whole personality. ¡°I will help you with that. Don¡¯t ever think you are alone.¡± Maynard approached her from behind and wrapped his arms around her to give her a hug. I watched him sneakily lift his face from her neck and look at me. He was probably feeling bad that I got to relive the trauma of that night with her father after his name was brought up again. I waited for Thiago to get up and go to the restroom so that I could talk to the others about his condition. The instant | made sure he had turned on the shower, I got off my bed and stood between the beds. Everybody frowned at first and then understood I wanted to talk to them about something in private. ¡°Guys! That person talking to us wasn¡¯t Thiago. He was under the influence of his Lycan,¡± I whispered, and their eyes popped out in shock. Christina and Maynard left their beds to walk closer, while Lazlo too joined me on the floor as I sat down. ¡°I tried talking to him about the ways we could save him, but it seemed like he didn¡¯t like the idea. He doesn¡¯t want anybody to be sacrificed for him,¡± I said, watching their faces one by one. ¡°I am lost. Why would he want that? Does he not want to live a happy life with you?¡± Christina objected. She was right, but 3404 Vaistit Didnt Blink IT there was more to the story. ¡°He thinks it will be too much if we make someone sacrifice themselves for him.¡± I sighed, clutching my hands together and remembering our kiss on the rooftop. ¡°But you are definitely not going to listen to him, right?¡± Lazlo already knew that I would not agree with Thiago, ¡°So let us know what we need to do?¡± he asked for the orders and a smile crept over my lips. It was nice watching them try to reconcile with me by offering me their help and not questioning my n. ¡°I will be on board.¡± Maynard raised his hand a little. We were sitting on the floor with our heads brought closer and whispering like creeps. ¡°I will join you guys. It will be a good distraction.¡± Christina was nice enough to offer her help when she could have just asked for some time to mourn. ¡°Okay! Here is what we need to do. We need to visit his pack and ask the beta about his past. J Mackenzie! I have met her before, but it seems like she will never open up to me. She hated the sight of me, so one of you has to go get answers from her. If we can find¡ª¡± I was in the middle of a discussion when the door opened and Moana walked in on us, drunk and sleepy. ¡°What is going on here?¡± she almost tripped, holding onto the wall andughing at herself. ¡°Nothing! Do you need help?¡± I got up from the floor and the others followed me. 11 ¡°Oh! Thank you, love!¡± She reached for my hand and I helped her lie down in her bed. She wasn¡¯t in a state to change or Iake a shower, but we didn¡¯t continue the conversation again. Taking a risk at this crucial time was not an option. Weter decided to meet in the woods and make a detailed n in the morning. Obviously, we were not nning to go back to the cabin anytime soon for obvious reasons. Soon we were all headed to our beds, and after making sure Thiago had fallen asleep, I closed my eyes and dozed off. There was no use in talking to him about anything. He would still disagree with us, but I wasn¡¯t nning to leave his side until I helped him beat his Lycan. The night went by just like it always does, and we woke up to a rather disappointing sight. It was one of those moments when you think, I wish I hadn¡¯t fallen asleep. ¡°What is going on, guys?¡± I was jolted awake by Lazlo¡¯s grunting and walking around crazily. Everybody looked upset and devastated. I stared at the clock and realized it was only 6 a.m. ¡°Guys! What¡ª¡± | paused when my eyesnded on Thiago¡¯s bed. My worst fear came to life at the sight of destruction. Chapter 341 Chapter 341 341 Gone Away 11 285 Vouchers ¡°No! That can¡¯t be,¡± I whispered under my breath, getting out of the bed with my eyes stuck on his empty bed and closet. Reaching him with slow and heavy steps, I looked around and found no signs of him. He was gone! He packed all his stuff and left. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh no! I should have known this is what he meant when he asked me not to look for him.¡± I felt like breaking down right before them. ¡°Why is everyone awake?¡± Moana murmured sleepily, resting her head on the pillow once more. I slipped into my sneakers to leave after Thiago. He must be found; I will find him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lazlo tried grabbing my hand, but I had escaped the room already. I was rushing towards the exit with tears appearing and disappearing in my eyes. ¡°His cellphone is off,¡± Maynard uttered as he rushed behind me. I heard them whisper and follow me. I wasn¡¯t alone, but Thiago was. ¡®How did we think he would not take this step?¡¯ I asked Nia, who was suffering from heartbreak just as much as I was. ¡®We never thought he would do something like that. The moment he kissed us, he intoxicated me with his love.¡¯ Nia¡¯s voice was heavy from whimpering inside. ¡®I will find him, no matter what. If he thinks running away will help him get away from me, he is wrong. I will never let him go.¡¯l wasmunicating with Nia instead of my mate, who was rushing behind me and ready to stay beside me without questioning anything. I just felt safer with Nia at that moment. Once we had walked out of the academy, I looked at either side of the road and tears streamed down my eyes. One path led to the mountains and the other to the woods. He could be anywhere. In fact, what if he just left the country? . ¡°Enya! I think he is gone.¡± This time, it was Maynard who said those heartbreaking words. I ignored him and raised my hands and closed my eyes. ¡°Thiago! Please show me where you are,¡± I begged, sniffling and shaking in my body. ¡°Please!¡± I whimpered as I tried to connect with him. He had masked his aura and scent perfectly. Not only that, he had already blocked me from using my magic to find him. ¡°I feel nothing.¡± That was it. I lowered my hands andined, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to be found,¡± I stated the obvious and dropped on my knees to cry into my palms. ¡°Hey!¡± Lazlo was quick enough to get on his knees and wrap his arms around my body tofort me. ¡°Hush! You did everything you could to save him. He just didn¡¯ t want to stick with us and burden us with his worries,¡± Lazlo whispered tofort me. ¡°But I never saw his worries as a burden. I was more than avable to help him. Searching for a way to help him wasn¡¯t painful, but him leaving like that is killing me.¡± I was now crying loudly and hugging Lazlo back. ¡°I understand. We have formed a connection with him. We can feel the loss of a friend,¡± Lazlo agreed with me, but didn¡¯t insist on taking me inside the academy again. It was because 1 through and you will be the first person he will consume. Last, I hope you all can forgive me for running away like a coward. And I know little Miss Queen will not stop looking for me and for a way to help me, so here is what I decided to do. I am giving up my body. I am no longer there. By the time you receive this letter, I will be far gone and not even in my human body anymore. I love you all. May you live the life I could¡ªn¡¯ t,¡± Lazlo stuttered as he dropped the letter and stepped away from it. Tears consumed him and he broke down. As for me, I didn¡¯t even know what to say. Did I push him into epting his Lycan? Of course I did. I was the reason he let his Lycan take over from the start, and I became the reason that he ran away, giving his body to his Lycan. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 342 The Devil And His Gatinend 1 Month Later: We searched for him every day but couldn¡¯t find him: It was pretty clear he didn¡¯t want to be found. Slowly, everybody¡¯s lives were back to normal except for mine. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to stop thinking about Thiago.. I didn¡¯t stop my research, but this time the topic changed. Instead of looking for any more information on the Lycans, I was searching for the Mother Witch. ¡°If we can meet her, I can ask her about the witch that cast this horrendous curse on Thiago,¡± I spoke to myself. The water from my wet hair was falling on my shoulders as I had just taken a shower after having sex with Lazlo. Everybody had fallen asleep, but I couldn¡¯t sleep. I don¡¯t know how many restless nights had gone by that I didn¡¯t sleep properly. ¡°Enya!¡± I heard Lazlo wake up and stare at me. I was so focused on myptop¡¯s screen that I didn¡¯t even see him for the first few minutes. ¡°Enya! You need to rest,¡± He got up from his bed and crawled into my bed behind me. ¡°Do you think I should reach out to Oswin again?¡± | asked Lazlo, who shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems like a suicide n to me. They took your blood so that they could find out if you have your mother¡¯s powers. Now, why would you walk straight to them when we know they hold evil intents for you?¡± Lazlo was 11 against the idea of me digging into Mother Witch. I wasn¡¯t too sure. It seems like if anyone who can tell me all about the witches in werewolfnd, it has to be her. ¡°Quit thinking about it. I will not allow you to jeopardize your life.¡± He sounded stern this time. ¡°But Thiag¨C,¡± Before I could finish, Lazlo interrupted me. ¡°He sacrificed his life for your life. Treasure it!¡± hemented before lying down in my bed and looking all angry at me. ¡°I guess you are right. How about I visit my home? Would that be fine?¡± I inquired, and he sounded a little stunned by the idea. ¡°Two witches were banished from the werewolfnd,¡± I said as I recalled the diary stating that, ¡°One of them was my mother and the other one is unknown. I just don¡¯t know, but I have a feeling that if I visit my home, I will find something that will point me straight to the other witch,¡± I exined to him why it is necessary to find that other witch, and this time, Lazlo seemed interested. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go there but for now¨C,¡± he grabbed myptop and turned it off, ¡°get some sleep,¡± he finished and pulled me into the bed. I wasn¡¯t cking in my rtionship with Lazlo because I didn¡¯t want him to feel any type of way. Even when I was worried about what Thiago and Lazlo wanted to make out, I would take full part. Christian and Maynard, on the other hand, he proposed a simple dinner because every time he nned something big, something bad happened. 11 283 Vouchers Maynard¡¯s punishment was alsoing to an end, and he had decided to take Christina with him. That was a rule. If an alpha is released and his Luna still has some days to cover, he can take her with him. That will leave me and Lazlo alone with Moana and the new roommate. Moana questioned a lot about Thiago¡¯s disappearance, but then the announcement was made to the whole academy and they mourned the loss. He left a pack without an alpha. His pack, however, had declined all the support and asked the council to give them some time to pick an alpha for their pack. I don¡¯t know what was going on there, but I intended to pay them a visit very soon. The next morning was a rush. I woke up early to clean and also clean the room with the others for the arrival of the new roommate. ¡°Principle has asked me to bring him here. I will be back in a minute,¡± Moana cheered when receiving a message from a staff member. She loved to be the person in charge. We watched her walk out of the room in full funk and return with the new roommate. There was a silence upying the room until she opened the door and walked inside with a huge smile stered across her lips. He didn¡¯t follow her inside, but she did start yammering after giving a flick to her hair. ¡°Actually, our new roommate is my boyfriend,¡± she announced, watching our faces and then rolling her eyes when nobody cheered for her. Did she really expect us to congratte her? We have been under so much stress and 11 she has only taunted and made fun of us so far. Nobody was fond of her, and now that her boyfriend was going to be roommates with us, we were exhausted. ¡°Another warlock?¡± Lazloined, wrapping his arms around me from behind and keeping me close. ¡°No! I am actually dating a werewolf.¡± She clutched her hands in front of her body and giggled shyly. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°To be honest, I thought nobody would want to date a witch, but then I saw Enya having so many alpha mates and my confidence grew.¡± She looked at me and her eyes shimmered. It gave me a weird vibe, but I didn¡¯t question her at the moment. ¡°She is a hybrid,¡± Lazlo corrected her in a whisper. ¡°Anyway, let me introduce you to my boyfriend.¡± She pped her hands and stepped closer to the door again. Her boyfriend was standing outside, waiting. Reminded me of Corbin. That¡¯s when the door opened and the devil himself walked inside with a smile on his lips. Everybody gasped while Lazlo freed me from his embrace. ¡°Meet my boyfriend, Alpha King Corbin.¡± She announced, and this time, there was no smile on her lips. Her eyes stared right into mine, and an evil smirk crept across her lips. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 343 My Jealous Mate 1 ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been some time, eh?¡± Corbin walked inside, dropping his bag on the side and then stretching his neck and arms to show us howfortable he was even when he was getting punished. ¡°What are you here for?¡± I couldn¡¯t stand there like the others and not question him. Whatever reasons brought him here were going to get me fucked up. I remember we didn¡¯t have a goodst conversation, so hising here again was just not a good sign. Especially when I wanted to give my all to finding Thiago. ¡°Ride!¡± Moana rolled her eyes. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be talking to him like that. He is my boyfriend and the alpha king.¡± She continued to talk and kill myst brain cells. Thest thing I wanted was for some fake couple to pretend like they didn¡¯t have other intentions when living in this room with us. ¡°It is okay, babe. I guess she is still not over the phase when everybody wanted her.¡± Corbin winked at Moana to calm her down before he straightened his back and looked my way. ¡°Ah! I can¡¯t believe I am going to say this, but I did not miss you at all,¡± Corbinmented. I rolled my eyes and sighed in response to his nonsense. ¡°Tell me why you are here?¡± I asked him again, and he wrapped his arm around Moana to pull her closer to his chest. ¡°I got caught fucking a beautiful witch,¡± he pouted, pointing at Moana, who looked super proud of herself. ¡°That is nonsense. No way your father didn¡¯t save you from this punishment. So why don¡¯t you tell us what you are here for?¡± I proceeded to ask, and weirdly enough, none of my 1 293 Vouches friends spoke a word. ¡°Ugh! Enya! dad didn¡¯t want me to date a witch who is basically useless, so he punished me,¡± he said. Obviously, Moana heard him, but it didn¡¯t bother her. She was too happy to call him her boyfriend. ¡°So, he punished you and ced you in the same room as her?¡± | scoffed, shaking my head at his attempts to make his liee out as a truth. ¡°Whatever helps you sleep at night. I am not here for you. I am over that phase when you meant something to me. You just want everybody to bow down to you and answer you. I feel like you love the idea of getting chased,¡± he snapped his fingers and Moana pretended to hold herugh in. I should have known from the start that Corbin would never back down so easily. I didn¡¯t want to argue anymore with him. He walked away from me and eyed Moana setting his closet. She rushed to do as he had asked her to do, like a puppet. Of course, it was getting too difficult for us to stand here and watch him walk around, so one by one, we left the room to meet on the rooftop. I started talking the instant we set foot on the rooftop. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you had to embarrass yourself like that?¡± Just when we were getting ready to discuss, Lazlo¡¯sment silenced all of us. ¡°How did I embarrass myself? Lazlo! It is pretty clear he is here 283 Vouchers for some mysterious reason. Why are you looking at me like I am the one in the wrong here?¡± I felt this anger rush through my veins and I red at Lazlo until he turned his gaze away from me. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Why do you have to argue with him?¡± he muttered, looking away from me. ¡°I am on Enya¡¯s side,¡± Christina suddenly jumped in to take my side, ¡°I mean, we are not fools, right? Moana came with that boy, Walsh, but because we got rid of him, she probably couldn¡¯t do what they were supposed to do in a pair. Hence, she brought the mastermind.¡± She started making sense, but Lazlo and Maynard didn¡¯t seem to be taking it. ¡°Walsh wanted to know if Enya still had powers. Do you want us to believe the mother witch and Alpha King are working together? They hate each other. You do remember that, right?¡± Maynard cancelled her theory, but then it made little sense why Corbin would date Moana. ¡°I think we should just let it slide for now. We¡¯ve had enough craziness already. How about we just ignore the two and not give into whatever n they are making to get our attention,¡± Lazlo suggested, and Maynard nodded instantly. There was no room left for an argument, so I gave up. Lazlo and I stayed on the roof while Christina and Maynard left for the room. Lazlo hadn¡¯t said a word, so it pretty much didn¡¯t make sense for me to stay in the cold. ¡°I think we should go get ready for school,¡± I suggested, and he nodded silently. His behaviour was really odd at times. It was mostly the way he would get jealous so easily that irked Everything I did was weird in his eyes. He would always try toe up with his own idea for some reason. I don¡¯t know if he was super cautious of me or just jealous. We decided to head back to our room to get ready for school. While getting ready, I noticed something weird. My closet door seemed a little open. I frowned and looked around. There was no one left behind since I was thest one to dress up. ¡°What the heck?¡± Iined, opening the door of the closet and getting a shock of life. My entire closet had been upside down as if somebody had gone through it, probably looking for something. ¡°Who did that?¡± I couldn¡¯t find what they were possibly looking for when searching my closet. ¡°Wait!¡± I paused when I found one item missing. ¡°Where the fuck is my diary?¡± Panic instantly struck me, and why not? That diary held many secrets about my mom. Whoever got the diary is definitely nning a nasty game. ¡°Corbin!¡± I muttered, mming the closet door and breathing profusely. It was obvious he stole my diary. <><><><><> Who do you think stole the diary and why do you think Lazlo questions Enya¡¯s every move? Chapter 344 Chapter 344 1 288 Vouches I stayed silent, obviously bubbling inside till school came to an end and everybody returned to their rooms. I arrived earlier and waited for the room to fill up. Corbin and Moana were thest ones toe in. And once everybody was ready to change, I approached Corbin. I noticed Lazlo trying to get my attention and trying to ask me what I was doing, but my mind was stuck in my diary. ¡°Where is it?¡± I asked, standing in front of him while he was sitting on Moana¡¯s bed and hunching over to take off his shoes. ¡°Where is what?¡± he sounded tired when questioning me. I didn¡¯t get to stick around when he was roaming around school, acting all sassy and arrogant. I heard from everyone that he had already messed with everyone on the first day of school. ¡°What you are looking for is not yours,¡± Moanamented from beside him. She was trying to annoy me, I get it. ¡°Corbin! Where is my diary?¡± I was more specific this time, but he looked even more confused. I knew he was acting. If he didn¡¯t steal it, then maybe he asked Moana to do it. Either of them did it. ¡°What? What diary?¡± He straightened his back but didn¡¯t get up from the bed. ¡°I am not in the mood for games. Give me my diary back,¡± | was ready to pounce. I could hear my jaw pop, and I am sure others heard it, too. ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about.¡± Corbin shook his 1 282 voucher head confidently. I felt a little tap on my shoulder from Lazio, but I avoided him. This diary meant the world to me, and whoever stole it must know it was important. ¡°Is there your way to get him to pay attention to you? Because if so, that¡¯s pretty shitty of you.¡± Moana stepped between Corbin and me, barely adjusting as the space between us was really narrow. Theard her and tried to avoid her by stretching my neck and gulping the anger down. ¡°Whichever one of you got my diary, you need to give it back to me,¡± I muttered, my heart skipping beats as I felt like I was slowly losing everything. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Enya! He is not interested in your shitty diary. Why don¡¯t you back off?¡± Moana grunted, and the instant she put her hands on me to push me back, I lost it. I red at her. Her eyes popped out in fright. She wrapped her arms around her neck as her throat narrowed, and it became hard for her to breathe. ¡°Let her go,¡± Lazlo came from behind and pulled me away from her. Corbin didn¡¯t even flinch. He was sittingfortably and watching us fight with a huge smirk on his lips. ¡°They stole my diary,¡± I shouted, trying to get out of Lazlo¡¯s grasp, but he had his arms wrapped around me and was pulling me away from them. ¡°Just enough already!¡± Lazlo shouting at me shocked me. I stopped fighting, and he finally set me free. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of madness is going on around here, but if your mate doesn¡¯t stop using magic on me or on my 11 285 vouches girlfriend, I will have to get a bracelet for her as well,¡± Corbin got up from her bed while she was still on the floor and coughing. His threat made me turn my face to the side. I didn¡¯ t want to wear a bracelet and lose my powers when I was sleeping with two enemies in my room. ¡°I will just rest now. I love taking a good nap after a tiring day,¡± He clumsily walked over after narrating his next move and sat down on Thiago¡¯s bed. He was taunting me, but obviously, Lazlo would not agree. ¡°He is going to sleep in his bed?¡± | turned to Lazlo to see how he would react to it. I expected Maynard and Lazlo to argue with him and not let him sleep on Thiago¡¯s bed, but they just eyed me to not say anything. I watched their faces and then looked at Corbin, who had a huge smile on his lisp when lying down and having too much fun. | stood there for a second, ring at Corbin before I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and left the room to catch a fresh breath. It was getting ridiculous that the others were avoiding what he was doing. It was right before their eyes, but they were silent. ¡°Enya! what the heck is going on with you?¡± Lazlo yelled, so | finally stopped to answer him. ¡°What is wrong with you? Do you not see what he is doing? He purposely took Thiago¡¯s bed when he could have slept on Zander¡¯s bed,¡± I might sound insensitive because it will not be easy for Christina to see somebody take over the bed, but it¡¯s not like Zander was ever a hero. Besides, Walsh was already taking his bed. I heard from someone. ¡°Why did you use magic on Moana?¡± He ced his hands on his waist and stared at me, passing me quizzical looks. 1 28€ Nouchers ¡°Did you not hear anything I said back in there?¡± I questioned him in return, ¡°They stole my diary, Lazlo.¡± I was tired of the look he was giving me. ¡°Right! That¡¯s why you punished her,¡± heughed sarcastically, nodding his head to himself. ¡°What is that supposed to mean? Why else would I punish her if it were not for my diary?¡± | shouldn¡¯t have asked him because, clearly, he was suggesting something that wasn¡¯t true. But I was so tired of avoiding arguments with him. ¡°Because you are jealous of her,¡± he finished, and my heart just stopped beating. ¡°I am jealous of her? Why would that be, Mister Lazlo?¡± My lips were clearly quivering as tears kept appearing on the surface of my eyes. ¡°Because she got the alpha king and you got only one alpha now.¡± The moment he said that I raised my hand to p him, but stopped. ¡°You are going to hit me now? What¡¯s next?¡± He muttered angrily, ¡°Using magic on me? Don¡¯t you think you have lost yourself because of your power? You need to live with the fact that you have only one alpha now.¡± His words stung me like a deadly beetle. I didn¡¯t expect that from him, but then again, not everyone was Thiago. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 It¡¯s been two days, and life has turned into a nightmare. Corbin was just a walking mess. Ever since he came, he has turned our lives into a living hell. Although I wanted to turn him into a bagel, I didn¡¯t argue with him again. I didn¡¯t find my diary, and that had been bothering me a lottely. ¡°Guys! I think we need to take her seriously,¡± Christina mumbled. They had been standing around me for about an hour, and nobody said a word. After returning from school, I just sat in my bed with my face in my hands. Corbin and Moana weren¡¯t in the room; hence, we were able to breathe peacefully. ¡°We are taking her seriously. We just don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to argue with Corbin over little things. He is much more powerful than us. By that, I definitely mean he has more authority than any of us. He can cuff her with that bracelet, and then what? She will be miserable.¡± The moment Lazlo said that I freed my face from my hands and raised my head to look at him. ¡°I will still have my wolf,¡± I said. ¡°With due respect, your wolf is an omega,¡± Maynard shrugged. ¡°Cute one, but you know what I mean,¡± he instantly added when I passed him a deadly re. ¡°Enough already. Enya! Let me know what you want us to do. We are your soldiers, and we will do anything for you.¡± Christina shut the other two down and sat down beside me to hold my hand. It was nice to have someone who was not judging me all the time or thinking I was doing it for attention. I nodded to myself as I did make a n before waking up. 11 288 vouches my mother did to Oswin¡¯s mother and Maynard, I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to remember more than I already remembered. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lazlo held my hand to show me I wasn¡¯t alone. I took the lead and entered the house after using magic to open the big locks on the door. The first step inside the house made me tremble in my skin. My body shuddered, and I took two steps back in shock. ¡°What was that?¡± I asked myself. The cold, dry wind inside felt like something had been trapped in here for years. After calming my agitated nerves down, I finally entered the house again. I noticed Maynard looking around with a frown on his forehead. I wonder if his mother ever brought him here. ¡°I will look here,¡± Lazlo pointed at the door of a small room, but before he could walk away, he stopped to pick up the frames from the side of the shelf. ¡°My parents,¡± I whispered, walking over to the frames and being joined by Christina and Maynard. There were a few more things ced on the shelf. For example, some bracelets and nes. They all looked simr. I don¡¯t know if they belonged to my mother or if they were used as cursed objects. ¡°Oh!¡± Lazlo gasped after staring at the photo frame for about ten minutes in silence. It felt weird, the way he put it down and then raised his face to look at me. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Maynard questioned him because everybody noticed how his mood changed. ¡°Lazlo?¡± | said his name, trying to wake him up. His eyes were stuck to my face, but I am sure he wasn¡¯t listening to us. 1 Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Lazlo!¡± It was then that Maynard came forth and shook his. arm to break his icy stare from my face. ¡°I am sorry!¡± Lazlo whispered, burying his face down and then blinking constantly. ¡°It¡¯s too dusty for me. I will wait outside,¡± he mumbled under his breath without even raising his face and looking at me. I was a bit distraught by his reaction, but then again, maybe it reminded him of his mother. ¡°I will go see if he needs help.¡± Christina eyed Maynard not to leave my side. I bet she thought I would react the same way and be depressed after going through the pictures. It was sweet of her to take care of us and not leave our sides. But Lazlo¡¯s reaction was somewhere still bothering me. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 346-Done With Her My hands were holding onto this photo frame of Enya¡¯s family. It was her, her father, and her mother. I heard Enya talk to Maynard and Christina, probably remembering some mem ory, but I couldn¡¯t get my eyes off of her mother¡¯s face. She seemed too familiar. ¡®Laz! What is going on?¡¯ I thought maybe I should ask my wolf. ¡®I don¡¯t know. I just feel very weird. It is as if a memory in side you is causing this pain. It is so strong that even I am feeling it.¡¯ Laz answered. I understood it wasn¡¯t him, but something in me felt weird. ¡®It just feels weird. As if something¡ª or maybe a memory is trying to wake up,¡¯ Laz exined. I kept staring and staring until I realized where I had seen her. ¡®Laz!¡¯ my throat felt dry when making a word. ¡®I remember her. She is¡ª she is the one who used to send those cursed potions to my dad to feed me. I remember they used to be so painful. She was so reckless and didn¡¯t even care how her po tions were hurting a little child,¡¯ I yammered everything to Laz while he listened to me silently. That memory of my childhood is the reason I¡¯d been in pain for so long. After she died, the potions stopped, and I could finally function like a normal Alpha. Maybe not a regur, normal alpha, because how do I tell if I even got better or just hid the pain inside and pretended to be fine? ¡®She was our mate¡¯s mother?¡¯ Laz seemed shocked, too. ¡®She was. She was Enya¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t know what to think anymore.¡¯ I looked at Enya and noticed her looking back at me. She looked confused, but she had no idea how I was look ing at her now. In fact, even watching her face was like watch ing her mother. I remember she once came over to our man sion and told my father to keep me in a cage in the basement. Enya and the others woke me up, but I decided to walk out of the house. I just couldn¡¯t stand there and look at her face. It was like a switch had been turned on in me. ¡®I don¡¯t feel very good,¡¯ Laz said. ¡®I just feel so lonely,¡¯ he added as I rushed out of the house and sat down in the back yard instead. I didn¡¯t want them to find me for a few minutes. ¡®Her mother did this to me. She ruined my whole life, and all this time, I didn¡¯t even know anything. I kept protecting her daughter like a fool when she had not spared a single mo ment to make me suffer. How the hell did the Moon Goddess even pair us? Did she seriously think I was the right person to take care of Enya and protect her? Why the heck would I pro tect her?¡¯ I was filled inside with rage and anger. ¡®I don¡¯t know how it was even possible that the Moon Goddess made us fated mates. Not only that, she even gave her daughter so many powerful alpha mates. Why is there so much concern for that woman¡¯s daughter? Why did she care about Enya?¡¯ Lazined, and I realized we were on the same page. None of us felt like Enya didn¡¯t deserve whatever messed up shit happened to her because of her mother. Somebody has to pay for their parent¡¯s sins. ¡®I don¡¯t know. Or ¡ªunless¡ª even the mate bond was cre ated by her mother,¡¯ I was shocked at my own words. ¡®It is possible,¡¯ Laz agreed. But it was so creepy to even think about it. ¡®Maybe she knew one day all the cursed alphas wille together for revenge, so to save her daughter, she made us feel a mate bond for her. That makes sense, and we idiots. started doing just that. Imagine when Thiago finds out about this. He let the Lycan take over for Enya when she deserved nothing at all.¡¯ I was so angry that if I could, I would go inside and strangle Enya. It was obvious why Enya turned out to be such a shitty and selfish person. ¡®Exins her shittiness. She walks around on the high ground as if she is a queen or something. All because she has more powers than the rest of us,¡¯ I grunted angrily, feeling miserable whenever I thought about her powers. Therefore, she never listens to me because she is a pow erful hybrid. I am an alpha, and I cannot command a single. thing from her. She always wants to do whatever she wants to Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Look at Christina. She is so obedient. Even when Maynard gets angry at her or messes up a little, she listens to him andes around to cheer him up. But Enya! She is so thick in the head. You make one mistake, and she makes sure you apolo gize and promise to never mess up again. I am a fucking Al pha, and she had turned me into herpdog,¡¯ I yelled inside, expressing my anger and frustration towards Enya. I had kept it all buried deep inside me and never spoke about it until now. I could easily share my thoughts with my wolf and not hurt him because he, too, didn¡¯t feel the same for her now. ¡®Give an omega some powers and an alpha for a mate, and she thinks she is the queen,¡¯ Laz agreed. ¡°Hey! Are you okay?¡± Christina¡¯s voice snapped me out of my thoughts. I turned to look at her and gave her a weak smile. I cannot believe we used to be so harsh on her because of Enya. Christina was a pretty down-to-earth creature. She had given her all for us. ¡°I am fine. It was just a bit dusty. Why did youe out?¡± I asked her with a smile on my lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to leave you alone. I saw Enya feeling so low when you left,¡± she pouted when trying to sell the lie that Enya cares about someone else more than finding the truth about her existence. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t shee here to check on me?¡± As soon as I asked her that question, her smile vanished. ¡°Don¡¯t give me excuses on her behalf.¡± I wasn¡¯t smiling ei ther, and I could tell I had scared Christina with my response. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 347-The Witch Who Cursed Him After Christina left to check on Lazlo, I was left alone with Maynard. Ever since I stepped into this home, I was feeling like negative energy has sumbed to me. ¡°He will be fine,¡± Maynard whispered when watching me stare at the empty spot Lazlo had left. ¡°I think I shouldn¡¯t have brought him here. He must be missing his mother,¡± I whispered sadly. It hurt me to see him so upset. ¡°Am I the only one who doesn¡¯t miss his mother?¡± he joked, trying to cheer me up. I passed him a weak smile to re assure him I am fine. It was time I start looking hard but then I realized I needed to thank him for wasting his time and ener gy on helping me. ¡°Thank you for everything,¡± I told him, feeling a bit distant from him. It was crazy how I stopped thinking about him and me after Thiago left. I wasn¡¯t having crazy thoughts about Maynard but I always saw him with Christina and asked my self why he was so brutal to me when we were in a rtion ship. But that comint withered away. Thiago took away a lot more than just my mate when he left. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Of course, Enya, I will never leave your side,¡± he smiled and the moment he deepened his eye contact with me, I felt weird. He was looking me in the eye for a moment before he tried to tug a few strands of my hair behind my ear. That¡¯s when I pulled away from him. The look on his face told me he didn¡¯t expect that. He almost looked shocked as if something very unpre dictable happened. ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t be acting like that around each other anymore,¡± | whispered but instead of saying he wasn¡¯t mean ing to do anything, he just looked away. The frown on his forehead stunned me too. Was he really annoyed that I didn¡¯t give in to his sweet gestures or was he feeling guilty? Maybe we will never know because I didn¡¯t feel like discussing us with him. There were no us anymore. I looked away from him and then looked around to find clues. It was not easy roaming around and not spotting some thing that pull me back to my childhood days. That¡¯s when my eyes picked out the sight of a colored door. ¡°This used to be my room,¡± I pointed at a pink door, whose color was now all dull. The room had only a crib because none of the toys were left once my parents died. The neighbors came in and took away the toys before the house was locked. They didn¡¯t even leave the toys that I was obsessed with. ¡°This room¨C,¡± it was then I stared at the room in one cor ner of the living room. It had many locks on it, making me wonder why? ¡°I think this is the room where I can find answers,¡± I whis pered, reaching the door and using magic to unlock it. Once it was unlocked, I took a deep breath and opened the door. The instant I got a glimpse of the room, my heart stopped in my chest. It was all red, just like the dream I had in the mountains 26 165 when I saw a woman bewitching Thiago. I couldn¡¯t remember her face properly at that moment but now I did. I could hear the woman in the red dress chanting his name. ¡°Thiago Shepard! The Alpha of the Shadow Winder Pack!¡± ¡°Thiago Shepard! His wolf is Theo!¡± ¡°Make him blind, make him deaf, mute him!¡± ¡°MAKE HIM BLIND, MAKE HIM DEAF, MUTE HIM FOR THE REST OF HIS LIFE AND CURSE HIS WOLF¡ª¡± ¡°No!¡± I shuddered in my skin, tears forming and streaming down my cheeks. It can¡¯t be. The woman can¡¯t be¡ª- It was then she turned around after hearing me cry and our eyes connected. shback: ¡°NO!¡± I let out a cry and she turned around to look at me. ¡°Enya!¡± the anger and creepy look on her face disap peared when she spotted me standing at the door. ¡°Mommy! I am scared,¡± the little me started crying after watching my mom doing something very scary. ¡°Hey! it is alright. Mommy was just¡ª- praying for some one,¡± she instantly carried me in her arms and walked out of the room. While closing the door, I had a great look at the red room. But then she closed the door and I could no longer see the scary room. 11 183 voucher ¡°Sit here,¡± she sat me down on the living room couch and cupped my face in her hands. ¡°I am scared.¡± I whimpered again, holding onto a teddy bear tightly. ¡°It is all fine. Look! I was praying for a disturbed soul,¡± she was smiling but I could sense the lie behind it. She definitely lied to me. ¡°I heard you talk bad about someone,¡± I said, sobbing in my little palms as I didn¡¯t like my mom talking like that about someone. ¡°Oh! Oh no,¡± she shook her head, ¡°That was ¡ª me trying to silence the monster under his bed,¡± she continued to con vince me it was nothing. ¡°Why did youe to my room?¡± she asked me after she had calmed me down a bit. ¡°I was ¡ª hungry,¡± I said, hugging myself. I was still fright ened of her room and how she was dressed in all red and left her long ck hair open. ¡°Oh! I will get you something to eat, okay?¡± she looked a little nervous when talking to me this time. I wasn¡¯t able to look away from her red dress. ¡°Enya! look at me, your mommy is a hero, okay? She only helps everyone.¡± She was talking once again while cupping my face in her hands and teaching me things that I already knew. But that little incident had shaken me to my core. ¡°I will go back to doing my work. You will note to my office again, okay?¡± she made sure I nodded before she left for her office after making me a sandwich. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 348-Suffering Silently H a Vouchers The moment I remembered that hidden memory and why I had dreamed about the woman cursing Thiago, my heart sank in my chest. I couldn¡¯t even utter a word or walk inside the room to inspect it. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a weird color,¡± Maynard said, walking past me to enter the room and then looking around. ¡°There is noth ing here. But why is the color so red, and what is all this mark ing on the floor?¡± he frowned, probably confused at what kind of messed up work my mother was doing here. Thad tears in my eyes, my vision was blurred, and my body was shivering in guilt. It was my mother who cursed Thiago, but for what? Why would someone curse a little child? I couldn¡¯t prehend how my mother could be this evil. As I raised my face and blinked the tears away, I saw Maynard walk around the room cluelessly. He had no clue my mother screwed him over, too. At this point, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if my mother had done something for Zander to turn out like that. Is it why I was given so many mates? Did she mess up everyone and then the Moon Goddess gave me them as a mate to punish me? Maybe it is a redemption point where I have to help my mates? ¡°Enya!¡± Maynard spoke to get my attention. ¡°Here is a pic ture¡ª,¡± he was looking through the closet when I shook my head and started walking backward. I wanted to get out of here and leave as fast as I could. ¡°Um! What is happening to you?¡± He must have seen me cry, because he ran after me out of the room to check on me. I shook my head onest time before I turned around and sprinted out of the room like crazy. He followed me, and once! was in the front yard, I broke down. ¡°What is going on? Did something happen?¡± He wrapped his arms around me and pulled me closer to his chest as I cried frantically. ¡°Enya! You are scaring me,¡± Maynard whispered, gently patting my back. ¡°What happened to her?¡± I heard Christina ask Maynard. That¡¯s when Maynard broke the hug and steadily handed me over to Lazio. I wasted no time before pulling myself closer to Lazlo and hiding my face in his chest. He hugged me back but didn¡¯t say anything. He was probably still upset remembering his mother, and now he had to calm me down. ¡°I am so worried about her.¡± Christina was running her hand through my hair and trying to calm me down, but how do I calm down? How can I even tell them what happened? How do I tell them the woman who cursed Thiago was my mother? 788 Vouchers The one who needs to be sacrificed is me. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the academy. It seems like this ce gave us the answers we needed,¡± Lazlo mumbled, and I finally lifted my face from his chest to speak to them. I needed to tell them I was the one who should be sacrificed for Thiago. ¡°I will go grab our bags,¡± Christina suggested, and she ran inside to pick up her stuff. I was just nkly staring at them, feeling like a culprit. My mother messed up everything and then left me behind to clear the mess. How can someone be so heartless? ¡°I have to tell you guys about¡ª¡± | paused, watching Christinae out and join us. ¡°Guys, we should go,¡± she suggested, and they agreed. I wanted to have a talk with them, but I was trying to calm my self down first. In the meantime, we sat together in the car and hit the journey back to the academy. I had my head resting on Lazlo¡¯s shoulder when I noticed him moving a little. ¡°Can you sit over there? My shoulder is kind of numb,¡± heined as he gently massaged his shoulder. ¡°Oh! I am so sorry, I didn¡¯t notice,¡± I uttered, and instantly sat up straight. ¡°Enya! What happened back there? Did you have a vi 708 Vouchers sion?¡± Maynard questioned himself while driving the car. He was keeping one eye on the road and snitching a glimpse of me in the mirror. ¡°I ¡ª I found out ¨C who had cursed Thiago,¡± as soon as I said those words, Maynard hit the breaks and we almost colpsed. Thanks for the invention of belts! ¡°What? that is good news.¡± Maynard turned around and smiled. The others suddenly looked so happy. ¡°That means we can contact Thiago somehow and tell him we have found the cure.¡± Christina pped her hands excited ly. ¡°wait! we cannot do anything until we find him, right?¡± She tried to confirm, and a brief nod from me gave her the answer. ¡°Dammit! He didn¡¯t want us to go with this n. So how in hell are we going to find him to cure him?¡± She sighed, getting out of the car after Maynard eyed us all to leave the car and sit on the side of the road to discuss it in detail. I reluctantly got out of the car, followed by Lazlo, who was just silent all the time. ¡°We can make a n to lure him back, but first, we need to get our hands on the one we are going to sacrifice.¡± May nard stroked his chin while Lazlo sat silently on the side. ¡°What if the witch¡¯s blood is pure? I mean, kids can turn out good,¡± Christina suggested, but then I found Lazlo ring at her in silence. I just didn¡¯t understand what was going on with Lazlo, but there was something definitely bothering him. 788 Vouchers ¡°An evil person¡¯s child turns out evil only.¡± That came from Lazlo. He said it without looking at anyone specifically. ¡°But Enya turned out good.¡± Maynard shrugged his shoul ders, and it helped me a lot. Because I was going to tell them now that the evil person who cursed Thiago was none other than my mother. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°The witch who cursed Thiago ¡ª- was my mother,¡± My words distracted them from discussing any more ns. The silence engulfed them entirely, and I found myself in the cen ter of the quizzical stares. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 349 A1 Coming out ¡°What?¡± Maynard was the first one to react to my words. Christina gasped and covered her mouth in her hands after the shock left her speechless. ¡°Shit!¡± Lazlo instantly covered his face in his hands and mumbled some cursed words at the situation. I was now standing in front of them with my shoulders raised and my face dug down. ¡°I am so sorry!¡± | whispered, almost breaking down once again. That¡¯s when Christina got up from her spit and ap proached me to wrap her arms around my body tofort me. ¡°It is not like you did it. You were just a baby when it all took ce,¡± she heard me tell them all about the red room and how my mother was cursing everyone around. I didn¡¯t say the names because I knew Maynard would return to his pack soon and will find out all about it from his mother. I wonder if is that why his mother didn¡¯t like me in the beginning. And maybe sheter epted me after she realized I have a lot of powers? ¡°Thank you,¡± I told Christina, but the others were awfully silent. ¡°What about the¡ªsacrifice?¡± Maynard whispered. Obvi ously, they were all having that question in their mind. They wanted to know how I feel about the whole sacrifice thing now. 000* ¡°Look! How about we go back first and calm her down? We 788 Vouchers can talk about these thingster.¡± Christina held my hand and dragged me to the car and away from the boys. ¡°Listen! Don¡¯t act like you are guilty. The more you feel ashamed, the more they will find a person to me. You did nothing wrong. You were only 6, dammit! Don¡¯t ever let any body think you are evil. You have always been there for every one. Just don¡¯t let them call you evil or make you feel guilty over something you didn¡¯t even do, got it?¡± she cupped my face and said the most calming words in a very sweet voice. I freed my face from her hands and hugged her. ¡°Awe! Think of me as your sister,¡± she whispered while hugging me back. I was a bit worried about getting too closer to her because so far, whoever I found myself closer to, they died I didn¡¯t want to lose her because of my stupidity. ¡°Now let¡¯s head back.¡± She broke the hug and told the oth ers to join us. That car ride was the weirdest thing ever. Lazlo hadn¡¯t looked my way and Maynard kept stealing nces at me. I wonder why? Was he judging me or was he second-guessing his state ment when he said not everyone turns out like their parents? We reached the academy in a few hours and Lazlo sprint ed out of the car as if he wanted to escape the madness. Upon getting into the room, we found Corbin working out in the middle of the room with no shirt on and Moana sitting in the corner with her phone in her hands. 789 Vouchers ¡°Ah! Roomies.¡± Corbin straightened his back to wee us. While passing a quick nce to everyone, his eyesnded on me and his eyes narrowed on my face. ¡°What happened to her?¡± he asked, but he wasn¡¯t smirking this time.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°None of your business,¡± Lazlo grunted, holding my hand for the first time in hours. ¡°You guys freshen up and then we will have dinner on the rooftop,¡± Lazlo told Maynard and Christina while dragging me after him. I found myself following him in silence until we were on the rooftop ¡°I know you are probably thinking I am so evil because my mother was evil,¡± | whispered under my breath as he walked back and forth. ¡°No! I just want to know something,¡± he finally paused and walked over to me. His eyes locked with my eyes and I noticed something different about them. There was something miss ing in his eyes. ¡°Did you really not remember your mother cursed him?¡± he inquired, and my frown grew bigger. ¡°Lazlo! if I did, I would have told him before.¡± I said. 709 Vauchere ¡°But then you even dreamed about it. How didn¡¯t you re call it happening in your childhood? You made it seem like you were a seer when, in reality, you have been there when your mother was cursing him,¡± he was aggressively talking, ques tioning my memory and intentions. ¡°So what are you suggesting? That I didn¡¯t tell him on pur pose? Then why did I tell you guys now?¡± | asked, my eyes watching his face as he shook his head. ¡°What if¡ª what if you just wanted him to fall for you so that when you tell him it is you who needs to be sacrificed, he will reject the idea,¡± Lazlo shrugged but the theory he came up with sounded ridiculously good. However, I didn¡¯t do that. ¡°You think I am capable of thinking so evilly?¡± I asked Laz lo, my eyes filling up with tears once again. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Enya. But please tell me you didn¡¯t know anything?¡± he requested as if he would believe me if I say I tru ly didn¡¯t know. ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± I promised. ¡°If I knew anything, I would have told him and you guys.¡± I wasn¡¯t lying. Why would I make such a detailed n? Besides, it is not like I knew I will be mated to Thiago and all. ¡°Really? Then tell me, have you told Maynard about your mother?¡± it was then Lazlo ced his hands on his waist and asked me. I felt my breath getting stuck in my throat for a mo ment. 293 Wwe ¡°I was going to but I lost the diary,¡± I didn¡¯t lie once again. I wanted to read in detail what my mother did. I just know she was cursing him, but there were a lot more pages that I couldn¡¯t read before the diary got stolen. ¡°Or did you hide it yourself just so that you don¡¯t have to face me?¡± It was then I heard Maynard mumble from behind me. I couldn¡¯t believe he listened to everything instead of hearing it from me. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 350-They y Too Much ¡°I promise I didn¡¯t hide the diary. Somebody stole it from me.¡± I started talking the instant Maynard showed up with Christina. ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell me it was your mother who ruined my childhood?¡± He yelled at me, and I took a few steps back from him nervously. ¡°How could I? I was ashamed of the shit my mother had done. I didn¡¯t want you all to see me in that light.¡± I whispered in guilt, ¡°I wanted to read the whole thing first. And then I thought you would want to hear it from your mom when you confront her.¡± | bet whatever I said sounded like a bunch of excuses to them. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say anymore, Enya. I wanted to read about what they did to me just so my mother is unable to lie to me about anything, but you took away that chance from me,¡± Maynard said, finally turning his gaze away from my face. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to. I didn¡¯t know the diary was wi¡ª,¡± before | could even finish, Maynard sprinted away and I was left alone with Christina and Lazio. Christina passed me a sad nce, ex cusing herself because she had to go check on Maynard. ¡°I will go be with him for now,¡± Lazlo said as he hastened away from me as if he couldn¡¯t stand near me. At that mo ment, I felt like I had lost everything. I sat on the ground and raised my face to stare at the star rysky, my eyes filling with tears. 289 Vouchers ¡°I don¡¯t even know how you would have reacted after find ing out it was my mother who had cursed you. Would you have hated me too?¡± | asked the sky, but I was talking to that missing mate of mine who took my heart away with him. ¡®I don¡¯t think he would have,¡¯ Nia said. ¡®I know for a fact that he would have never even made us feel responsible for anything. Thiago was and is the only mate of ours who has never judged us.¡¯ She sounded so down that my heart ached for her. But she was right. Thiago would have never done what they were doing. ¡®But I cannot me them either. Maynard¡¯s entire child hood was cursed due to my mother. Maybe he was expecting me to not hide the truth from him.¡¯ I excused Maynard¡¯s be havior. He was hurt and had every right to be upset with me for hiding my mother¡¯s sin from him. However, I did not hide the diary. I got up from the ground and walked over to the edge to stare down without giving it much thought when my eyes picked up something. I saw Moana walking out of the academy in haste and al most sneakily. She was looking around when she was rushing towards the road. I kept staring at her until she disappeared, and then Corbin came into my sight. He left the academy after her in the same manner. He wasn¡¯t the type to hide from anyone, so where was he headed that he didn¡¯t want anybody to catch him? W ochers I think they are up to something,¡¯ | whispered, turning around and rushing downstairs to follow them. I understand my life is full of a mess right now, but there is one person I still can¡¯t stop worrying about. ¡®I am going to follow them and make them confess to their ns,¡¯ I said. It was just a fact that, somewhere deep inside, I felt like I needed to fix things. Since everybody had been look ing at me like I was a big culprit, I found my brain wanting to prove to them that I was not a bad person. I walked straight towards the exit and left after them. I was able to catch up with them, but I made sure I kept a safe distance between us. It was clearly suspicious that the two were not walking to gether. She was a few steps ahead of him, and he was follow ing her. After about an hour-long walk, I found them getting marched inside an abandoned house. After Moana entered, Corbin stayed outside for three minutes and then followed her inside. ¡®I knew it. I knew they were here for a reason.¡¯ It was a good way to be helpful and solve an issue instead of causing one, like my mother. I rushed over to the house and walked inside with my heart beating inside my chest. I had prepared myself for any thing worse. The house looked like it had been abandoned in sheer panic. There was furniture all over the ce, and even the dirty dishes were resting on the floor. There was a living room upon entrance, and attached to it was a kitchen. Then there were stairs that led to the second floor, where I believe 788 Vouchers they went Taking the stairs, I reached the very first room where I ex pected to find them. I kind of felt like I was going to witness the same shit as I witnessed when my mom was cursing Thia go. ¡°I can do this,¡± I told myself, hyping myself up. I mmed the door open and walked inside, all prepared. However, I was met with disappointment and guilt the moment I saw what they were doing. ¡°Hey!¡± Moanained, quickly pulling her pants up, adjusting her dress, and jumping out of the bed. ¡°Babe!¡± Corbin looked my way and gasped. ¡°I don¡¯t know when she slid into bed with me, but trust me, I came here alone.¡± His words confused me. I stared at him as he rolled out of bed, looking for his pants. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I was stunned by his reaction. ¡°Why do you look so sad? You said you want to have your mates and I can have mine,¡± he was yammering out of his ass, so I decided to just leave. I couldn¡¯t even apologize for walking in on them. The moment I took a step back to turn around, I bumped into someone. ¡°Lazlo!¡± I said, watching his jaw clench at my sight. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 351A Little Sex in His Mind 1478 Voucher ¡°I didn¡¯te here out of jealousy,¡± I yelled at Lazlo while chasing after him, ¡°I thought they were up to something,¡± | was panting because he was walking away with a speed that I knew he didn¡¯t want me to catch up with him. ¡°Lazlo! Just listen to me.¡± I was tired of running after him and trying to exin myself day in, and day out. ¡°What? What could you possibly say to exin your be havior to me?¡± He finally stopped and turned around aggres sively to face me. ¡°First, you hurt us all, and then you don¡¯t even follow us to make amends. Instead, you follow Corbin and Moana.¡± He had tears in his eyes when he was yelling at me. ¡°I thought you guys didn¡¯t want to be around me for now. That¡¯s why I ¡ª- and then I saw Moana leaving the academy and Corbin following her sneakily after a few minutes. They were not leaving together, so it got me suspicious.¡± I was try ing to make him understand, but he was shaking his head at me nonstop. ¡°I¡¯m not using you of going after them because you were jealous. I¡¯m not even believing the act Corbin yed out when he acted like you two had some agreement going on that you would continue dating and all. I¡¯m just saying, why act like that and then get into trouble? Didn¡¯t you see the look Corbin was passing me? He looked almost proud of himself for saying to my face that my mate doesn¡¯t share anything with me and walks around doing what her heart desires,¡± he yelledContent held by N?velDrama.Org. 9 voucher as he used his hands to form gestures. They were aggressive. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell you I was following them because of theck of time. I was rush¨C¡± I was still talking when Lazlo let out a scoff and closed his eyes to breathe peacefully. ¡°Enya!¡± he said my name in a most tiring tone, ¡°I want to take you with me when I leave this ce,¡± he said, and my words left a dry taste in my mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t want any trouble. I want things to go smoothly so that we can leave the academy soon after Maynard and Christina leave,¡± he said, lowering his face and slipping his hands into his pants. ¡°What about Thiago?¡± | bit my tongue when mentioning him. It is not like my search has ended. ¡°What about him? You found out you are the witch¡¯s daughter; now what? How can you find him and tell him that your mother did it to him?¡± His voice turned bitter once again at the mention of my mother. I didn¡¯t want to force him to help me out in any way, so I just stood there and nodded my head. ¡°And listen to your alpha mate for once,¡± he sighed. I couldn¡¯t get myself to share any more of what I was n ning to do with him. He made it clear he wants a peaceful life. However, my troubles were nowhere near over. H 198 Voucher I returned to the academy to find Maynard devastated. He was sitting in the bed while Christina had fallen asleep. Lazlo went to bed before me. But I wanted to take a show er to ease my aching muscles. When I came out of the bathroom, I found Maynard leav ing the room. I just felt like going after him and apologizing to him for hurting his trust. Since Lazlo was already asleep, I left after Maynard was alone. This time, he was just sitting outside the room in the hallway, as if he knew I would follow him. He didn¡¯t raise his face but tapped his hand on the empty spot for me. It took me a minute to sit down with him because I was too conscious of somebody spotting us together. ¡°I know you probably think very little of me now. And I cannot me you. My mother really put you through the mud. It is just that¡ª I don¡¯t know how much responsibility I can take for her actions. The only thing I can feel guilty about is being born from her womb. The desire to want a world for her daughter turned her into an evil person.¡± I said with my breath stuck in my throat, ¡°But then that¡¯s also not true. Because I know she had done messed up things to Oswin¡¯s mother, which was when I wasn¡¯t even conceived yet.¡± I had my legs stretched out and my eyes feeling tears appear and disappear in them. He was sitting beside me with his back against the wall, his knees pulled closer to his chest, and his arms Wrapped around them. 795 Vouchers ¡°Once again, I¡¯m sorry. My mother shouldn¡¯t have done all that. I never wanted to hide anything from you. I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell you a half-baked story when I haven¡¯t even read the whole thing myself. Somebody really stole the diary. I promise I didn¡¯t hide it,¡± I was trying to get him to talk to me, but he was silently digging his head into the empty space cre ated between his chest and his knees. ¡°Maynard,¡± I whispered, turning to him and detaching my back from the wall. He closed his eyes to show he was listening to me. ¡°Please tell me how I can help?¡± | uttered, keeping my body a few feet away from him. ¡°You are not going to talk to me, are you?¡± | sighed, clos ing my eyes and realizing he might not want to hear my voice again after he leaves the academy. ¡°You probably hate me now,¡± I pulled away from him and nodded to myself in acknowledgment. ¡°Please, if there is anything I can do for you, let me know.¡± I figured he didn¡¯t want to talk, so just as I was about to get up, he stopped me. ¡°Anything?¡± His heavy voice fell upon my ears, and I sat down again. fivouchers ¡°Anything,¡± | smiled weakly, watching him raise his face and meet eyes with mine. ¡°I want to kiss you.¡± The moment he said those words, I lost my senses for a minute. His wish covered my body in goosebumps, and then he re peated himself again. ¡°I want to touch you everywhere.¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352 ¡°That¡¯s one way to joke about it,¡± I smiled, shaking my head and maybe trying to convince myself he didn¡¯t mean to say that. Maybe it was his way of calming his nerves down. I tried to convince myself, but the intense look he was giving me would drag me back to reality. ¡°I said what I said. I want to kiss you, touch you an¡ª,¡± before he could keep talking, I rushed and ced my hand on his mouth to silence him. ¡°Don¡¯t say it again,¡± I uttered with my heart pounding loudly in my chest. ¡°Why?¡± grabbing my wrist, he removed my hand from his mouth and dragged me closer. ¡°You were the one who gave me the option to ask you anything. But now that I am telling you what can calm me down, you are pulling away from me.¡± He grunted, his eyes scanning my face hungrily. ¡°May¨Cnard! Things have changed. You have a mate, a fianc¨¦, who is a lovely person. I would not want you to throw everything out just because you are angry at me and want to punish me,¡± I muttered, trying to free my wrist and looking away when he deepened his stare at my face. ¡°Kissing me is a punishment?¡± He sounded upset. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you hid anything from me. I don¡¯t care what your mother did to me. I don¡¯t fucking care what Christina will think of me because, right at this moment, it¡¯s hard to see you and not be able to touch you.¡± He pulled me even closer, and Inded on his chest. 128 MB ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t want to betray anyone.¡± I tried to get away from him, but he had wrapped his other arm around my back and caged me tightly. ¡°So you are admitting that you are only holding back because of the others?¡± He whispered, and my body shuddered at his words. ¡°No!¡± I finally freed myself and jumped away from him. Inded on my buttocks, watching him stare at my face. ¡°You had me. You had every day to touch me, to kiss me, but you decided to leave me without even talking to me. It was so easy for you to just n our breakup. You could havee to me to find a solution instead of my elimination from your life,¡± I said it all in tears and watched his jaw meet the floor. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid and would believe whatever story you tell me? You were upset and worried about the whole assassination n of your mother against me, but you also assassinated my character when you were bad-mouthing me. to your friends. That wasn¡¯t part of the n. That was just your disappointment in our sex life, and instead of talking to me about it, you ratted it out to your friends,¡± I finally got the courage to get up on my feet and look down upon him, saying, ¡°You imed I was boring, so why do you want to be with this boring person now?¡± | finished what I wanted to say and then walked back inside the room once it was confirmed he wasn¡¯t upset about the diary thing. Only I know how I lived those days of betrayal. Once I had rested in the bed, I fell asleep. The next morning was the most awkward day for me. Maynard refused to eat breakfast, and everybody thought it 1 282 Vouchers was still because of me. However, now I knew it wasn¡¯t only that. ¡®Why do you think he suddenly realized he wants to ¡ªsleep with us?¡¯ I asked Nia, brainstorming as I sat in the cafeteria and yed with my food. ¡®Maybe that¡¯s his way of getting his control back? Our mom made his life miserable and controlled him for years. Maybe sleeping with you will give him that satisfaction?¡± She said this, and I couldn¡¯t help but agree with her. That has to be it. ¡°Do you mind if I just sit here?¡± I heard Corbin say and then talk about the seat next to mine. I rolled my eyes while sneakily watching Lazlo stare at Corbin. He was sitting at the same table, but across from me. He hadn¡¯t spoken to me since morning, and I didn¡¯t try either. ¡°Lazlo! What kind of mate are you? Your mate barely eats anything, and you don¡¯t take care of her. I swear if I had a mate like her¨C,¡± Corbin rubbed his palms while looking my way and snickered. ¡°Enya! Let¡¯s go,¡± Lazlo got out of the chair and ordered me to follow him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave, Corbin? I don¡¯t want you to sit with me.¡± I turned to Corbin instead and told him to leave. It was stupid to leave whenever he came to join us. We cannot keep running away from him. ¡°What? I just wanted to sit and eat in peace.¡± Corbin used an innocent voice and took a bite out of his sandwich. ¡°Enya! Let¡¯s go,¡± Lazlo repeated as he pulled his hand out for Since Corbin wasn¡¯t going to listen, I decided to leave, but before I could grab my bag and leave, Corbinmented. ¡°Dude! If she wants to listen to yourmands, let her be. She is not a regr she-wolf who you can order around.¡± His words made Lazlo pull his hand back and stare at me in silence. ¡°Will you shut up?¡± | told Corbin, watching Lazlo look upset. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I walked over to Lazlo and held his hand to walk away with him in front of Corbin, who dropped his sandwich the moment his eyesnded on our interlocked hands. ¡°I am sorry for what he said,¡± Once we were outside the cafeteria, I apologized to Lazlo. ¡°It is okay. He is not wrong. You are a powerful creature. I shouldn¡¯t let you know what to do or what not to do.¡± His voice was filled with agony and disappointment. I wished I could ask him if he regretted marking me, but I didn t want to cause more trouble for now. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 2 vow. Tv Thave been searching for Thiago on my own for days, but there were no signs of him. He seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth. I was beginning to feel like he was somewhere around and knew I was looking for him, but then again, he would havee out at least. I couldn¡¯t locate him either. Even when trying to locate his scent. ¡°I am going to miss you guys.¡± Christina was able to break my attention from the empty wall I had been staring at while waiting for Maynard toe to the room. His punishment was finally over, so he had left to speak to the principal about Christina. Since he was an alpha mate of hers, he could literally help her out. ¡°Are you excited about meeting his pack members?¡± Lazio asked, standing on my right side and talking to Christina on my left. ¡°I am. But I am also nervous because he is finally going to speak to his mother. I am worried about what will happen when we arrive there.¡± She pouted, ying with her fingers nervously. ¡°It will all be fine. And if anything happens, call me. I will be there to fight them for you.¡± Lazlo smiled at her,forting her with his innocent and genuine smile. ¡°Everything will be fine. Once she gets the punishment, you will be able to live there peacefully,¡± I reassured her, and that¡¯s when I noticed Lazlo eyeing me to not scare her. ¡°I will go see where he is.¡± Christina walked out of the room to check up on Maynard, so I decided to speak to Lazlo. ¡°I wasn¡¯t scaring her.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°But don¡¯t say things like she will suffer if his mother doesn¡¯t get punished,¡± Lazloined, leaving my side and checking their bags. ¡°This wasn¡¯t my intention, but okay.¡± I turned my face toward the other side of him. Lately, he has been acting super weird toward me. It wasn¡¯t something too extreme, but the little things were worrisome. For example, he would always talk as if I could not feel pain. ¡°I know. But she is a bit too fragile and innocent. That silly girl takes things way too seriously.¡± He shook his head when talking about Christina, and my heart crumbled a bit. I wasn¡¯t jealous or anything, but I was a little ufortable. ¡°Here theye,¡± Lazlo announced when Maynard and Christina walked into the room hand in hand. It was pretty obvious from the smiles they were giving me that they were extremely happy. ¡°I am leaving with him.¡± She pped her hands, and Lazio jumped on Maynard to hug him. ¡°I am so happy for you.¡± I took a step forward and hugged her tightly. While patting her back, I saw Maynard watching me behind Lazlo¡¯s back. I stole eyes from him. We haven¡¯t talked again since that night. I was sort of relieved that they were leaving before Lazlo or Christina noticed the awkwardness between us and concluded it was not because of the diary issue. ¡°Let me grab your bags and help you out,¡± Lazlo voiced happily as he snatched the bags out of Maynard¡¯s hands. ¡°Hey, I can carry my bag,¡± Christina pouted, and she picked up the very small handbag, making Lazlo smile at her as if it were the most innocent act. I had no animosity toward her. In fact, she had taken my side more than anyone else in the room. It was just theparison Lazlo would make that made me ufortable at times. As the two walked out of the room before us, I watched Maynard look around and stand tall in silence. ¡°I heard you are going back and putting your mother on trial,¡± I said, taking deep breaths as it was pretty awkward watching him act all suspicious. ¡°Are youing with us?¡± he asked, and my eyes bugged out of their sockets. ¡°I mean, with Lazlo?¡± he corrected himself. ¡°I will need some strength and support,¡± he added, and I couldn¡¯t help but nod at his invitation. ¡°We will be there beside you,¡± I promised. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I know I cannot ask much, but can I at least get a hug?¡± He stepped closer, and I automatically stepped back. It took me a second to realize I didn¡¯t have to because he wasn¡¯t nning anything else. ¡°Sure,¡± I sounded absent. I was just not ready to be friendly with him again. I feared giving him any hints that would make him feel some sort of way about me. He stepped forward and wrapped his arms around my body like I was a stic doll. His scent was amazing, but it didn¡¯t seem familiar. It had been too long since we felt that way toward each other. At least I didn¡¯t. I was over that phase where I was picking and selecting mates. ¡°I am going to miss you the most,¡± I felt his breath fan against my neck as he whispered and buried his face, ¡°I am never going to stop loving you.¡± It was then that my eyes jumped out and I pushed him away. Not too aggressively, but yfully. ¡°Come on, now is not the time to joke about anything. Your fianc¨¦ is waiting for you outside,¡± I said, trying to look around and not at his eyes. The way he would stare at me and not move a muscle would make me feel really uneasy at times. ¡°Well, then! it is a goodbye for now.¡± He took a few steps backward and then finally turned around to leave. Now that I was the only one left in the room, I couldn¡¯t help but recall the very first day of my arrival. ¡®He was standing all wet with only a towel wrapped around his waist. Things were so different back then. We didn¡¯t have powers, yet we didn¡¯t feel so miserable,¡¯ Nia whispered, making me realize how much has changed during that one year and a few months. And soon Lazlo would be gone too,¡¯ she added. ¡°But we will stop missing the day Thiago left.¡¯ She was right. He took something of mine with him. I just had to sit down and deal with the pain. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Maynard¡¯s POV: Christina had fallen asleep during the car ride. Taking her to the pack reminded me of my first vacation in the academy when I was taking Enya back home. I don¡¯t know what is wrong with me, but I couldn¡¯t helpparing the two. It was crazy because Enya and I broke up long ago. It was just recently that I couldn¡¯t stop looking at her. ¡®Not recently. Remember how you identally said things to her in the cabin, and then you lied to Christina, saying that you imagined her in the morning?¡¯ May disagreed with me. Being a part of me, he didn¡¯t want to believe when I said I loved Christina more than I had ever loved Enya. ¡®Whatever. She has moved on, and so have I.¡¯ I dismissed him instantly. ¡®Yeah, but think about it. You are with her, but nothing feels special. With Enya, it was such a competition. Everything made you jealous. You wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone looking at her. Sure, you messed upter, but you are once again thinking about her.¡¯ May was not entirely wrong, though. I did feel special about Enya. ¡®Let me ask you something. You have dated a few girls in your life. It is your habit to slip and cheat, but do you ever want to go back to your ex?¡¯ He asked, and I couldn¡¯t help but shake my head. ¡®Then why Enya? Why do you want to go back to her?¡¯ Now that he was grilling me, I was beginning to see that I desperately wanted to be with Enya. ¡®Hm. It cannot happen, though. She has done a lot for me. I don¡¯t think I can ever leave her. Maybe when I live alone with her, I will value her more than Enya?¡¯ I asked May, who let out a chuckle as if to ¡®Besides, we should focus on what we are going to do once we reach our pack. We have a lot of things that we need to deal with,¡¯ I said as I shrugged my shoulders and focused on the road. It would not be easy for me to look my mother in the eye and tell her that I knew how she had fucked me over. But it was a much needed thing to do. ¡®Oh yeah. Enya wille in two days too, right?¡¯ May brought her up once again, and this time I just ignored him. We reached our pack in a few hours, but I couldn¡¯t wake her up. I sat there silently because I wanted to think about facing my mother again. ¡°Hey!¡± She woke herself up and said, ¡°We have arrived? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± she comined, stretching her neck. and then staring at my face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am here with you.¡± She held my hand and reassured me that she was going to take a stand with me. However, imagine if Enya were here; she would have pissed off everyone with her sass. I smiled at the thought of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Finally, I walked out of the car and entered the mansion, holding hands with her. ¡°My son!¡± my mom yelled, running my way to hug me. ¡°How is my son?¡± she dramatically cupped my face in her hands and smiled as if she had never seen me before. ¡°I am great. Dad!¡± Breaking free from her hands and looking at my father, I walked past her and hugged my father instead. I bet she was left shocked. ¡°That is the new mate.¡± She scrunched her nose up and rolled her eyes. She had known about her and even met her once, but she was never going to learn to not make the guest ufortable. ¡°Hi, it is nice to meet you two,¡± Christina being herself, she still passed her a smile and shook hands with my father because my mother didn¡¯t ept her handshake. I remember Enya being so rough when my mother started treating her wrong. ¡°So, you are not returning to your pack? Oh sorry! I forgot. You don¡¯t have a pack,¡± Mom rolled her eyes, pouting at her and trying to make her feel low. ¡°Huh!¡± I scoffed. ¡°You didn¡¯t change one bit, did you?¡± That was it. I don¡¯t know how I was able to ignore her mistreatment for years, but Enya taught me to look her in the eye and tell her I didn¡¯t ept her. You cannot just ept someone after they break your trust and cause you hurt. ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± Mom instantly caught my words. She has taught me to never raise my voice in front of her, so it did leave her baffled that I was scoffing and taunting her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys sit down first?¡± Dad knew she was a bit hard to deal with. He held my hand and then offered a seat to Christina first. After we sat down together, I noticed the look mom was passing Christina. ¡°The old mate was so charming. I mean, no offense to you, but rogues are a bit raggedy.¡± She grimaced, making Christina hold onto my shirt tightly. I felt angered by the way she was bullying Christina, who had been nothing but supportive of me. ¡°Mom! That¡¯s disrespectful. Apologize to her.¡± I leaned back. on the couch and folded one leg over the other. Mymand made her smile hysterically and then turn to my dad, who looked shocked too, but understood why I wanted her to apologize. ¡°I said what I saw,¡± she exined, pushing the shock in. ¡°That is still rudeing from someone who is so messy herself,¡± I made anotherment, and with every single word, my heart began to pound louder. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was just a reminder of how she made my brother feed on me like I was his fucking food. They made my life so miserable. for years, even when I was a teenager. I wonder why I epted her. Was I that desperate? ¡°Maynard!¡± Dad finally disagreed with me. ¡°I bet she had prepared him well.¡± Mom looked at Christina, who had no clue why she was targeting her. ¡°No! You prepared me well. Perhaps! I need to remind you how.¡± The words were enough to make her realize she had lost her control over me. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Maynard¡¯s POV: ¡°I think they are tired. They should go rest.¡± Mom was quick enough to dismiss us. Usually, she would not leave anyone alone until she dragged out ament and made it a huge issue, but this time, she really didn¡¯t want to speak. ¡°No! I rested a lot. I am finally feeling much more rxed andfortable.¡± I shook my head as I refused to stay silent for another minute. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is going on? Did I miss something?¡± Dadughed nervously, looking between mom and me. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your beloved mate about it?¡± That was it. It was a moment of truth. She looked my way and then gulped nervously. Her body was visibly shuddering as she yed with her fingers. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is going on. I was so happily waiting for his arrival, and this is how he is treating me in front of his mate,¡± she scowled, hugging herself and rubbing her arms to look like a victim. ¡°Maynard, say sorry to your mother and make amends. You are going to start anew with your mate. It is not healthy to argue and ruin things with your mother.¡± Dad being unaware of all the horrible things mom had put his son through, advised me. ¡°I think it is her time to start apologizing for her sins,¡± |mented, my eyes resting on my mom¡¯s face, and my dad turned to look at her in shock. ¡°What sins? What is he talking about?¡± dad asked, and she shrugged anxiously, pretending to be clueless. ¡°I will just go to my room since my son doesn¡¯t want me here,¡± she tried to get up, but when I stretched my feet and mmed them on the table, she sat down instantly. ¡°What is this behavior? You are scaring your mother.¡± Dad side-hugged her, and she hid her face in his chest. ¡°She is not what she looks like. She is the evil mother who ruined my whole life until I killed Geralt.¡± I was no longer going to hide the truth. I havee back with the mindset of exposing everything to Dad. ¡°Hush!¡± Dad yelled. I know somewhere he knew I had killed Geralt hence why he waited to send me to the academy, but he didn¡¯t know why I had done that. ¡°There is no need to hide the truth from anyone anymore. Because I didn¡¯t kill him out of jealousy. I killed him because of her.¡± I pointed at my mom, and my father unwrapped his arm from around her shoulder. ¡°What are you saying?¡± dad questioned me, his eyes staring at my mom. ¡°I don¡¯t know what had gotten into him, but that is not true.¡± She knew it was over for her. I wonder how long she thought she would be able to control me and keep her dirty sins hidden. ¡°Really? Then why don¡¯t you tell Dad why I used to be scared of my own shadow? Why growing up I was so weak that I could barely walk.¡± I was yelling now. Recalling my childhood was just so painful. There were days when I thought I wouldn¡¯t wake up because of how much blood my brother drank from me. But she didn¡¯t care. She was happily watching Geralt grow and be stronger. ¡°What does he mean by that? I want answers right now,¡± Dad got up from the couch and yelled at mom, who was shaking her head and rubbing her hands on her face in agitation. ¡°I am sorry!¡± she cried. ¡°I didn¡¯t have much choice.¡± She continued, and my dad¡¯s jaw hung low. I bet he never thought he was living with such a vile person. ¡°You hurt our son?¡± Dad gasped. ¡°She gave birth to me only so that she can save Geralt, dad;¡± || expressed my sadness over the fact that I wasn¡¯t even needed. I came into this world for the purpose of saving my brother and bearing the pain. ¡°I ¡ª I had no other choice. You were drifting away from me. In order to save our marriage, I had to give you an heir. So when I gave birth to Geralt, you were back to loving me. But then he fell sick, and I realized the moment he died, you would leave me. So I nned to get pregnant and use that other child to¡ª- save Geralt. Somewhere deep down, I saw Geralt as the child who saved my marriage. He was dear to me, more than ¡ªMaynard,¡±She said the truth for the first time, and it felt like she stabbed me in the chest repeatedly. ¡°And I had no clue¡ª,¡± Dad was shaking as he realized how much I suffered, and he was oblivious to his son¡¯s pain. ¡°But now I love Maynard.¡± She got up on her feet to convince her that her love for me has grown after Geralt died, but wasn¡¯t ready to take her lies anymore. ¡°Because I am the one who saved your marriage again. You never really loved anyone. Your love for this crown and status made youmit all these crimes. I don¡¯t understand how someone can be so heartless. Looking at me, you are like the worst punishment ever.¡± I got out of my seat the instant | watched her run over to me and sit on my feet. ¡°Since there is nothing left to say. I, the alpha of the pack, decide the punishment of imprisonment for the rest of your life,¡± l announced, and a gasp heaved across her lips. She rushed over to Christina this time, sitting on her feet and holding her hands. ¡°Please, you tell him to forgive me. I will not do anything wrong again. I have learned my lesson,¡± she was begging before the girl she had been bullying ever since she came to the pack. ¡°So now you are going to beg before her? Where did your hatred for her go?¡± | knew she wouldn¡¯t ever learn, and honestly, I didn¡¯t want to give her another chance. She made me hate my brother and even helped him grow like a monster. Her fate was done and sealed. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Read Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 356-Enya¡¯s POV: ¡°She has admitted to all the crimes and sins she has mitted. We, the elder of the counselors, deem her imprison ment for the rest of her life in the ck hole,¡± the counselor announced, and Mrs. Gray dropped to her knees to start cry ing. Lazlo and I hade to Maynard¡¯s pack to witness the sentencing of Mrs. Gray. After an hour-long public trial, she was finally sent to the ck hole prison. It is an underground prison where the prisoners do hardbour for the rest of their lives and never get to see daylight again. ¡°Please! I¡¯m begging you to spare my life,¡± she was yelling and screaming. It was so hard to sit there and listen to her. Al So, the eyes on me whenever the subject of the witch was brought up made me ufortable. They acknowledged the evil witch to be my mother, but because I was still a marked mate of Alpha King Corbin, nobody really said anything to me. Soon the trial was over, and we were escorted to the gue strooms while Maynard and Christina attended to the guests. It was not an easy task for Maynard to wear confident attire after reliving the horrible times of his childhood. But he finally got to talk about the sad story of his life. ¡°I am d he finally got justice,¡± | sighed, looking outside the window and watching the guests leave. ¡°He did. That witch has ruined many lives. It is just sad that she didn¡¯t live to face the punishments,¡± Lazlo scoffed when talking about my mom. I don¡¯t me him. My mother was in deed evil, but his mood towards me surprised me. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Do you maybe think I deserve whatever hardships I have faced in my life because of my mother?¡± I asked him, since | had been thinking about it for some time now. ¡°What did you face? I am sorry, but all your mates have faced worse fates than you have ever faced. You just came into our lives and became coteral damage. We have been living a life of hell.¡± He was staring at my face when talking about his struggles. ¡°I understand,¡± I said to myself, nodding. ¡°Anyway, Christi na said Maynard had nned a mating ceremony. She said he doesn¡¯t want to dy, so I believe we should leave after at tending the mating ceremony,¡± I stated, and he let out a littleugh. ¡°What? did I say something wrong?¡± I frowned a little be cause of his attitude. ¡°I just love when you order alphas around.¡± He answered, and before I could question what his comment meant, he added, ¡°The mating ceremony is in three days. Maynard had called the designers to get us all dresses. I will also try to help as much as I can with the preparations.¡± He was quick enough to distract me from the topic of his constant taunting. ¡°I will go see what Christina is doing,¡± | excused myself, and I rushed out of the room to breathe in some fresh air. It had been so tricky staying around Lazlo. I couldn¡¯t tell what was up with him, but he seemed to have been talking weirdly to me. I roamed across the hallways for an hour. Once I found Christina, I realized she was in the process of picking up a dress for the wedding. ¡°This one,¡± she pointed at a white princess gown and looked my way for approval. ¡°It is pretty;¡± |mented, and her smile grew. ¨C ¡°I am so d everything sorted out well. But I am a little hesitant. I have never thought of myself as the Luna. Growing up, I always thought even finding a mate would be like really impossible for a rogue like me. But look at me now. I am pick ing out a dress already.¡± Her face would brighten up every time she spoke about her wedding. ¡°You deserve all the happiness in the world.¡± I held her hand and nuzzled it between my hands. ¡°I hope Maynard is not rushing because he wants to forget about his mother. I have heard people do stuff out of heat just so that they can convince themselves they have moved on and are starting anew.¡± Her face fell when she talked about the possibility that Maynard might not be fully ready for this r tionship ¡°I am sure that is not the reason he wants to get married in three days. He had been talking about marrying you for some time now. So I think this is exactly what he truly wants.¡± I gave her a smile until I recalled the little chat I had with Maynard that night in the hallway. He looked so absorbed when he wanted to kiss me. I had to excuse myself and leave the room in fear of Christina notic ing the change on my face. That¡¯s when I found Maynard wan dering in the garden, where the trial was held a few hours ago. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± | approached him with a smile on my lips. ¡°Light!¡± he answered his hands in his pants pockets. ¡°Can you imagine I dressed up so well for my mother¡¯s downfall?¡± He scoffed, walking with me but keeping his head down. ¡°Maynard! You did the right thing.¡± | said, and he turned his face to me, but only to smile a bit. ¡°I am marrying Christina,¡± he dered as if I didn¡¯t know already. ¡°I am happy for you two,¡± Imented, but I noticed how he let out augh of sarcasm. ¡°Are you really though?¡± he paused, as did I. ¡°You really feel nothing for me anymore?¡± I noticed the urge in his eyes when talking about our feelings. ¡°I have told you before. I really don¡¯t. I think you two make a better pair,¡± I faced him and said it confidently, making sure he didn¡¯t get the wrong hint. ¡°How can I not feel the same anymore? I thought sticking with Christina would forbid me from wanting you back again, but I failed.¡± His statement reminded me of Christina¡¯s fear. felt responsible somehow. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you feel. You need to be loyal to her.¡± mumbled in haste as if dying might give him the wrong idea. ¡°Enya! You have three days to decide. Just think about it, and I will stop this wedding,¡± he mumbled without a fear that anybody would hear him but shook the world from under my feet. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Read Tasting All My Mates by Alexis Dee Chapter 357 ¡°What are you saying, Maynard? She stood with you throughout the academy time, and you are going to drop her? I was shocked at those wordsing out of his mouth. I have seen him look at me weirdly, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that my heart was sealed from feeling love for anyone else now. I have epted two of my mates and Lazlo had al ready marked me. With that being said, my desire to find love elsewhere is no longer the same. Besides, how can he expect me to hurt Christina? Even if I had feelings for him, I would never do that to her. ¡°I don¡¯t care about her or anybody as long as you hold my hand. Look! I am tired of hiding my feelings for you. After los ing you, I realized I made a big mistake, but couldn¡¯t do shit because you were angry with me. But now you owe me.¡± He paused, and my frown grew. What did he mean by that? ¡°I owe you?¡± I asked, and he nodded aggressively. ¡°Your mother ruined my childhood and my mental peace. You should be with me and love me unconditionally so that can move on from the dark thoughts. Just the way you want to help Thiago escape his dark side,¡± he was muttering and using his aggressive gestures while the omegas were walking around him in confusion. They didn¡¯t hear what we were talk ing about, but I am sure they will be worried about what is go ing on between us. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Maynard!¡± | paused as I held my breath in. ¡°I was there with you but no¨C¡® | paused when he showed me his palm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything else. I have waited for the day when I am able to ask you out again, and the Moon God dess gave me that chance. You have 3 days. Please stop forc ing yourself away from me and just ept me. We can be much happier with each other. Lazlo doesn¡¯t even care about you like that anymore.¡± The moment he talked about my r tionship with Lazlo, I felt this urge to yell at him. He had backstabbed Lazlo before; I don¡¯t understand why he is going back when I thought he had grown up to be a bet ter person now. ¡°It is true. The way he treats you¡ª it is like you are just trash for hi¡ª,¡± before he could finish, I raised my hand and pped him. | should have looked around, but I didn¡¯t care at the mo ment. ¡°He is not the one who cheated on me and badmouthed me. Don¡¯t everpare yourself to him again. You want me to ept you, while you want Christina to be left alone. How selfish are you?¡± | was angry at his audacity. She killed her brother for me. Christina got raped by Tipper because she wanted to keep our secrets safe so that Maynard could be happy with her. ¡°After everything she did for you, if you cannot value her, then you will never value me,¡± I hissed as I stepped back and looked him in the eye, ¡°If you are decent enough, you would forget about me now. Marry her and be the mate she deserves because even if you give me three years, I will never fall for you again.¡± I finished, and just as I turned to walk away, I saw Lazlo staring at us. ¡°What is going on? I wasing towards you guys and then saw Enya raising a hand at you.¡± Lazlo got closer to us and watched our faces one by one. ¡°He was talking about sadness and depression, so thought I should wake him up.¡± Iughed, making it less seri ous. ¡°By hitting him? You are lucky Christina didn¡¯t see that.¡± Lazlo rolled his eyes and then walked over to Maynard, who hadn¡¯t said another word afterward. ¡°Dude! Let¡¯s go see the preparations. Three days are not enough. Especially when your father is still in mourning and unable to help around.¡± Lazio patted Maynard¡¯s back, who stared at me for a moment and then walked past me with Laz lo. ¡®What the heck was that? Did he seriously think we would cheat on our mates?¡¯ Nia was even confused after hearing Maynard give us time and make us guilty enough to sleep with him. ¡®You were the one who kept babbling and joking about how there could be something between us again,¡¯ I scoffed, briskly walking back into the mansion to stay in my room for the rest of the day. ¡®How was I supposed to know he would turn out to be such a cheater?¡¯ Nia sighed. ¡®I don¡¯t want to talk about anything. Let¡¯s go see if there is any update on Thiago.¡¯ I sat down on the bed and checked my inbox. Seeing Oswin¡¯s name pop up on the screen really made me smile. Oswin: There is one way we can find him. I smiled because I had a feeling my brother would be able to help. Me: How? Tell me, how can I find him? Oswin: I will let you know, but first you have to tell me why do you want to look for him and why did he run away like that? I had texted him a few hours ago out of desperation, and strangely, Oswin was back to his normal self with me. Me: Mom was the witch who had cursed him. So I need to find him so that I can lift the curse. Oswin: Umm! I read the images you sent me of that book, and it seems like there is a sacrifice needed for it. Don¡¯t tell me you are thinking of sacrificing yourself for him, please? I let out a sigh, staring at the screen for a minute before typing my response. Me: I must. My mom created this mess. I should be the one to clear it. Besides, I would rather die than think about Thiago running around and hurting people. You know that is thest thing my Thiago would want to do. Oswin: Enya! If that is what you are nning to do, then I am sorry. I cannot help you. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 358-An Alpha Cannot Control Me The three days felt like living in hell. Every time we friends were together, I would see Maynard staring at me without breaking eye contact. I was worried Christina or Lazio will notice it and think something was up. Finally, the day of the mating ceremony arrived. I was excited to head out of there and go back to the academy. Lazio had worn a grey suit, while Maynard wore a ck suit. Christina looked extremely gorgeous in her white wedding gown. She had selected a peach dress for me as her bride¡¯s maid. ¡®I hope everything goes by nicely,¡¯ I whispered to Nia before walking down the aisle with the bouquet in my hands. Maynard had walked to the gazebo before us. He was smiling and taking greetings until his eyesnded on me. We hadn¡¯t been able to talk because ourst conversation was so awkward. It was then that I saw him smile at me. I had to smile back because, well, it was his wedding and we had some wonderful memories together. He kept staring at me even when I reached him and stood on the spot where Christina was supposed to stand a step ahead, facing him. I tried looking around, but his stare was so intense that I could not turn away from him. It was then that I saw Christina walking down the aisle with Lazio. I turned to Maynard, but his eyes were still stuck on me. I had to grab my phone and text him to get his attention back to his mate and Luna. Me: She is walking down the aisle and probably waiting for your reaction. I saw him read my text and then look over at her. He finally started paying attention to her, and the ceremony began. Lazio stood beside me as the two exchanged vows. Usually, when mates see something so romantic, they want to experience it too. I don¡¯t know what Lazio was feeling, but I couldn¡¯t get my mind off of Thiago. ¡®He would look so good in a ck suit. Waiting for us here with a smirk on his lips and his behavior, eyes staring at us as we walked down the aisle,¡¯ I told Nia, feeling goosebumps as I thought of my mating ceremony with Thiago. ¡°Hey!¡± Lazio elbowing me, woke me up. I shook my head and started pping to apany him. Christina and Maynard finally tied the knot. I didn¡¯t want to stick around and ruin their night, so I wanted to head back to the academy. Lazio was reluctant because he wanted to stay, but then when he heard I was ready to leave and to call myself an Uber, he got on board with the n. ¡°The preparations were allst time, but the wedding turned out so good,¡± Lazio mumbled, driving the car while I had my head resting peacefully. And turned to the other side to look outside the window from the passenger seat. I was stuck in some other world. I couldn¡¯t help but think about Thiago. ¡°Yeah!¡± I answered absentmindedly. Nothing seemed to be moving in my life anymore, not even this moving car. ¡°Did you notice how the pack members were looking at me?¡± I uttered under my breath, my eyes following the road we were leaving behind. ¡°I mean, obviously.¡± Lazio answered, ¡°They have found out about your mother. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org They are bound to react. It is not a small thing to watch someone being so many alpha mates whose mother¡ª,¡± he paused only so that he can give his head a jerk and scoff. ¡°Hm! No, I get it. But it is not like I did something wrong. I was barely 6 at that time when she was doing all that.¡± I stated that, but he didn¡¯tment on that. We stayed silent for a few seconds before he cleared his throat and started talking again. ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t make it about yourself. This matter is very sensitive, and many people have suffered from it. It is not very thoughtful of you to keep talking about yourself only.¡± He finished talking, and I couldn¡¯te up with a response for a hot minute. It took me some time to even process his words. What he was trying to say was that I was making it about myself by even wondering why people were giving me hateful res. ¡°Lazio! you are my mate. I am supposed to share my worries with you. I am not going around fighting people for ring at me. But I can share what is in my heart with you, or I can¡¯t do that either anymore?¡± Iined, turning in my seat to face him and watching him roll his eyes at me. ¡°I am sorry! What is this attitude for?¡± I couldn¡¯t help myself but ask him, finally. He had been giving me shit over something my mother did. ¡°Nothing, okay? Would you let it go? I am driving, let¡¯s not argue,¡± he said, raising his voice and putting pressure on the steering wheel until he finally remembered he was driving. ¡°Fine. Then stop the fucking car so that we can talk about this,¡± Imanded as I ced my hand on the door, ready to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. We are in the middle of nowhere, and it¡¯s so dark outside. Sit down, we will talk when we are in the academy,¡± he tightened his grip on the steering wheel and yelled at me. I felt odd listening to him. It wasn¡¯t even like he was concerned about our safety; he was just trying to control me. ¡°Lazio! I said, fucking stop.¡± I stood my ground just so that he knows he cannot force me into doing something just for the sake of showing his power and control over me. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop now, I will stop the car,¡± I warned him, and he stopped with so much force that if I didn¡¯t have the seatbelt on, I would have crashed on the windshield. ¡°This is what you wanted to do? Use your power over me? It¡¯s always just you trying to prove how you are bigger and better than an Alpha, isn¡¯t it?¡± He started yelling at me, talking about something I never did. It wasn¡¯t my fault that I wasn¡¯t a regr omega that an alpha could control. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 359-His Big Cucumber The air became so hard to breathe inside the car that I kept staring at my face. I rolled out of the car without saying a word, and he followed me soon after. I was taking deep and steady breaths to calm down. ¡°Get inside the car. I don¡¯t want drama here,¡± hemanded while approaching me. Before he could eveny a finger on me to drag me back to the car, I raised my hand to brush him with a hard breeze. It wasn¡¯t as hard as one would ept, just enough to tell him that I don¡¯t want him toe any closer to me. ¡°Seriously?¡± he shouted, running a hand through his hair and getting angrier at me. ¡°What is going on with you? Why are you acting like my powers are a burden to you?¡± I finally raised my voice after I felt like it was the right time to have this conversation with him. ¡°I am not the one who is acting all bossy and arrogant all the time,¡± he shouted back at me this time. I felt my heart rip open when he talked about me in that tone. ¡°When did I ever do that? Just because I am able to take care of myself now, do you think I¡¯m arrogant?¡± I could feel the tears forcing themselves into the conversation, but I kept sniffing them back. ¡°You don¡¯t even listen to what I have to say. You do whatever pleases you. I¡¯m an Alpha, Enya. I don¡¯t like being told off. But you do it to me all the time. You don¡¯t fucking care at all,¡± he screamed even louder, approaching me as if he was going to push me. But he didn¡¯t touch me. ¡°So, you have a problem with my powers?¡± I sighed, calming down a little because I was too hurt to speak. ¡°I do have a problem with these cursed powers. The powers you got from your mother. Tell me, how can you use these powers to save anyone when your mother has used them just to hurt others?¡± He grunted when he was yelling and getting mad at me for achieving my mom¡¯s powers. ¡°But how is it my fault? I¡¯m trying to use the powers to save my mates.¡± I finally let out a cry when he kept making it seem like I was the one who caused them so much pain. ¡°No! You are too proud of having those powers. Every time somebody pisses you off, you use your powers to shut them up,¡± he screamed. He hadn¡¯t lowered his voice this whole time. ¡°Don¡¯t you do that with your powerful wolf, too?¡± I asked, and his stare deepened in my eyes. ¡°My wolf didn¡¯t ruin someone¡¯s childhood. My wolf isn¡¯t the one who caged me in the basement of my mansion. My wolf didn¡¯t torture me, but your mom did,¡± As he screamed at the top of his lungs, my jaw met the floor. He was breathing profusely and staring at my face after he blurted it out. ¡°My mom was the reason your father¡ª was able to con-trol you?¡± I sniffled, feeling a striking pain run through my body. ¡°She ruined everybody, Enya.¡± He said, breaking down in his hands. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I had no idea,¡± I whispered. It would still not be enough if I said I felt like I was being punished and given a mission to help these alphas my mother tortured. ¡°We should head back now,¡± he sighed, looking much calmer now. His muscles were rxed, too. All the stress seemed to have run over to me now. I felt yet again responsible for another alpha messed up childhood. He walked before me and sat in the car while it took me some minutes to think about everything and then join him. The rest of the car ride waspletely silent. I mean, what could I possibly say to him? He had every right to be mad at the magic I so proudly used and at the Moon Goddess for giving him me as a mate. When the academy arrived, he didn¡¯t get off, so I turned around to question him. ¡°You are noting inside?¡± I was staring at him, while his eyes were fixated on the empty road ahead of him. ¡°No! I will take a brief drive alone and thene back. Do you think you will be fine?¡± He asked, but didn¡¯t disy any emotions. ¡°Yeah!¡± I nodded absently and stepped back. He drove away right before my eyes, and I couldn¡¯t even do anything to help him calm down. Soon I made my way to the room, and upon entrance, I realized the night wasn¡¯t over yet. ¡°How was the wedding?¡± Corbin was lying upside down on the bed. His head was almost touching the floor, and his feet were on the wall. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I ignored him and walked over to the bathroom to freshen up. I needed some time to be with myself. I wish he was out partying with Moana. ¡®Don¡¯t feel guilty. It isn¡¯t our fault/ Nia reminded me once again. ¡®I am not guilty. I am feeling bad for him,¡¯ I corrected her, exining the reason behind my sadness. ¡®I just really want all the truth toe out at once so that I can live without a fear of my past haunting me.¡¯ I let out a sigh and walked under the shower to ease my muscles. After a few minutes of taking care of myself, as I walked out of the bathroom, I saw a sight that made me let out a yelp instantly. ¡°What the heck are you doing?¡± I covered my eyes and yelled at Corbin, who was ¡°What? A man cannot take care of himself?¡± he answered, but I heard a little chuckle ¡°Or you are mad because you want to take care of me. Tell me, if that is the case, baby,e ride me,¡± He whispered seductively while jumping out of his bed. I didn¡¯t know what got into him, but I wasn¡¯t in the mood for any of his nonsense. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 360-Maybe My Mates Doesn¡¯t Love.. ¡°Corbin! You better note near me,¡± I warned him, keeping my hand on my eyes but also ready to use magic to defend myself. The instant I thought of using magic, Lazio¡¯s words popped into my memory. Is it true that I feel proud of my powers? ¡°Who told you I wasing near you?¡± I heard him right beside me, and my body tensed up. I tried to pull away but felt something soft and cold touch my thighs. Because I came home wearing the bride¡¯s maid dress and changed into booty shorts and a white shirt for the night, my legs were exposed. I shuddered at what he was doing and uncovered my eyes. I thought of not caring if I saw his dick and decided to fight him. That was when I was able to see what actually happened. ¡°You got scared of a cucumber?¡± He startedughing while holding a cucumber that he had touched me with. When he approached me, he was already dressed in shorts. I just stood there, ring at him. Part of me wanted to use my magic to burst that cucumber in his hand, but the other part was just not so proud anymore. ¡°Listen! Just because I didn¡¯t say anything when you tried to fool Lazio into thinking I was jealous of you and Moana doesn¡¯t mean you will get away with every messy thing you do.¡± I was ring at him in the eye and breathing profusely. He took a bite from the cucumber and stepped closer, hunching over to match the level of our faces. ¡°I saw you in that dress. I can only imagine how beautiful you will look in a wedding dress,¡± he said without smirking orughing this time. His eyes were staring dryly at my face while I looked away from him. ¡°Go party with your girlfriend, I want some space,¡± I walked past him, hitting him with my shoulder, and I sat down in my bed. In front of me was Thiago¡¯s bed. It was so hard to see the empty bed. Well, it¡¯s not quite empty because Mr. Corbin over here has taken over the bed, but I still miss Thiago. ¡°Where is that loser alpha mate of yours? Did he really let you walk over here all alone to be in the room with the devil?¡± He pointed at himself when talking about the devil and smirked. ¡°He is not a loser. And he knows I can take care of myself.¡± I frowned, correcting him, but there was no point in arguing with Corbin. He would never care, and neither would he ever understand. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look at you with respect,¡± he shrugged his shoulders when I stared at him, ¡°I am not lying. He always looks so depressed whenever you take the lead. Listen, I know you were angry with me for betraying you by hiding the videos from you, but it is not like you didn¡¯t y a game with me. You made me think I would be a father soon. We both yed each other, but why am I the only one who is suffering now?¡± He sounded serious for the first time. I was listening to him with full concentration until he sat on Thiago¡¯s bed and pulled over to the edge to hunch over and talk to me. I got a little distracted. ¡°You are suffering? You came here because of your own mistakes, not because of something I did. However, I came here because of your mistakes,¡± I answered him, but this time, I didn¡¯t raise my voice or anything. I was tired. ¡°I didn¡¯te here because I was fucking around with Moana. I came here because I wanted to be closer to you. I wanted to see what it is about your mates that you cannot stay without them.¡± He made the im with a proud look on his face. I knew it. I told them there was no way it was coincidental that he was put here in the same room as me. ¡°So, what did you learn?¡± I smirked a little. He should know by now that my mates take good care of me. We argue at times, but they are always there for me. ¡°They don¡¯t give a fuck about you,¡± that littleugh when answering me wiped away my smirk. ¡°Come on! You call these mates? One cheated on you, got married to someone else, and the other was a monster, who died at the hands of his own sister. Thiago was all over the ce, busy trying to protect you instead of loving you, while Lazio, his alpha ego, is so badly bruised that he cannot even look past your powers and see how beautiful and innocent you are. I am not saying I am the best mate. But if you can settle with them, why not with me? It¡¯s not like I am the only worst one here,¡± he shrugged after saying what my heart wasn¡¯t ready to hear. ¡°You talk about them staying with you. Obtaining a powerful creature is a hell of a it? Because he only cared about winning you.¡± Corbin kept talking, and my heart kept missing a beat. I didn¡¯t want to shed a single tear in front of him, but after listening to him, I started to realize how my mates have treated me all this time. Why was I with Lazio? The only reason at this point was that I didn¡¯t want to break him as my mother did. ¡°Enya! I can take good care of you. You don¡¯t have to always be ready to fight a war. ¡°Sometimes you need someone to protect you, and I can be that,¡± he said, kneeling and crawling to my feet. I can take you back to the pack with me. My punishment will be over the moment I tell them I am breaking up with that witch Moana, and then I can take you home.¡± He C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. smiled when he watched my face. I just sat there silently, thinking, where do I belong? That¡¯s when the door opened, and Moana walked inside. The smile on her lips vanished as she watched Corbin sitting at my feet, his hands almost touching my thighs. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 361-She Came For Him "What''s going on here?" she asked, looking at me instead of her boyfriend. "Get up. I don¡¯t want any drama." I pulled my body away from Corbin and told him to leave me alone. The look of empathy and concern was soon reced with frustration and annoyance. "What? Why did youe back so soon?¡± he got up on his feet and yelled at Moana, not exining anything to her. That is what I didn''t want for the night. Another drama "Why were you sitting so close to her?¡± she pouted, dropping her big mini purse and approaching him. "That is none of your business,¡± Corbin answered, turning around to grab his shirt. "And you were shirtless. What happened between you two?" She continued to question him, and he kept ignoring her. Why was she so desperate to keep him close when he was clearly not digging into the energy? "Fuck off, Moana!¡± he rolled his eyes at her, wearing his shirt and then sitting down in the bed to button up the shirt peacefully. ¡°Tell me how you seduced him, you daughter of an evil witch!" she turned to me and bitterly yelled at me. I was expecting her toe at me, but the approach she used reminded me of Lazio''s words. Everybody saw me just for who my mother was. My personality seems to have drowned now. ¡°Back off," I responded to her with little energy, but it was Corbin who got out of bed to grab her by the arm and pull her away. He did it so aggressively that she almost tripped and was forced to be on her feet when he lifted her up. "What the fuck did you say to her?" He yelled at her, grabbing a handful of her hair and yanking her head back. It really came as a shock to me. I thought he would sneakily try to convince her he wasn''t talking to me about our rtionship, but he didn''t do that. He was pretty vocal this time. ¡°Let her go,¡± Iined, not liking how he was hurting her. That''s when he calmed down and released her, but instead of arguing with him or leaving, she lunged at me. If Corbin hadn''t grabbed her from the back, she might havended a punch to my face because I was that distracted that night. I jumped to my feet and stared at her in shock. "Let me go! She is such a bitch. She gets everything without putting in any effort.¡± She screamed and tried to break free like a wild animal. The anger and hatred she was showing shocked me. I watched Corbin try to get her away from me for a few minutes until he gave up. He set her free, only to turn her around and smack her across the cheek. A gasp heaved across her lips when shended on the floor. She finally came back to her senses but didn''t get up from the floor for a few more seconds. "Get up when you''ve regained your senses," he said, pointing at her. "And why the heck are you attacking her as if she stole your mate? I am not your mate. And we never fucked.¡± Corbin said as he ced his hands on his waist. "What? Why are you looking at me with shock-filled eyes?¡± he yelled at her when she kept staring at him in shock, "You came to me, begging me to let you get into the academy because you wanted to speak to Alpha Thiago. In return, I asked you for a favor. We mutually nned to spread the news that we fucked so that we could be sent here. I got my wish and stayed right where she was after I helped you take admission here. And now suddenly, you are acting like we weren''t pretending at all?" he let out augh when reminding her of the ns they have made before arriving at the academy. Obviously, he couldn''te here to stay with us because he wasn''t a rogue, so he had to get punished in order to stay here. But why? "What did you want to say to Thiago?" I lost control and yelled at her. It makes sense now. Thiago left soon after she came. She must be the one who said something to him that made him leave me like that. "I admit we were ying, but then--- then, I started growing feelings for you,¡± she whispered to Corbin as she ignored me entirely. "That is not my problem.¡± Corbin didn''t even look a tad bit interested when responding to her. "And you don''t love me. You just wanted to steal her alpha king mate so that you can feel better about yourself," He added and she hissed. "Why do you all want her so bad? Don¡¯t you know what her mother did? What makes you think she will be any better than her? She is evil. She has everything that belongs to me.¡± She stomped her foot like a child when getting up on her feet. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Listen! I don''t care about your insecurity issues, but tell me, what did you say to Thiago?" I approached her and grabbed her by the arm. She thought she could fight me, so she tried to shrug herself free, but she was like a tiny ant in front of my strength. "Now be a good girl, and tell me, what have you done?" I asked, my eyes digging holes through her eyes. "Never!" She brought her face closer to mine and smirked when yelling that word in my face. "That''s enough. You are getting the fuck out of here!" Corbin yelled as he grabbed her away from me and started shoving her out of the room. "What? Nol I must stay here. My job is not done---,¡± sheined, but he didn''t listen to her. "You cannot do this to me. I must do it¡ª," I heard her crying from outside the room, but Corbin had made up his mind to kick her out of the academy for once and all. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 362-Falling Apart "So you dide here to spy on me and make a mess out of my life,¡± I yelled the instant Corbin returned to the room after he kicked her out of the room and locked the door. I could tell she was still outside. "I did. I wanted to see how your mates were treating you. I Know you don''t think I care for you, but that is not the case. I dol" He yelled back at me. This was the first time I had noticed him acting aggressively. Usually, he was just poking fun at everyone and annoying us. "What did she say to Thiago? Why did you let her in, Knowing she wanted toe here only so that she can say something fucked up to my mate?¡± I wasn¡¯t giving up. I shouted another question at him, and he rolled his eyes to express how exhausted I made him feel. "What she says to him or what he does is not my problem. I told you, I would do anything to be with you. I am not like any of your mates who just keep you around because they love the idea of having a powerful mate.¡± He raised his voice even louder, huffing and puffing air through his nostrils. "Well, that''s the difference between you and my mates. They care about each other,¡± I said in such a low whisper that he responded with augh only because of theck of confidence I expressed. "If so, why aren''t they looking for Thiago? You are going to fool me into thinking they want to find Thiago because they want to live like one happy family?" Corbin scoffed in my face, "Go tell someone else these lies." He walked past me to his bed andy down. "She is outside,¡± Imented, walking over to my bed but not nning to sleep anytime soon. "I don''t give a flying fuck.¡± Hemented and tucked a pillow under his head to rest. After about a few minutes, Corbin fell asleep while Lazio came back. Moana sneaked into the room when I opened the door for him. She didn''t say a single word and went to bed. Lazio slept in his bed, and I slept in mine. The room was slowly getting emptier as someone kept leaving. The next few days were extremely hectic. We were preparing for our next big assignment while Moana was utterly silent.She didn''t try to speak to Corbin again, and I wanted to ask her what it was that she wanted to tell Thiago. I thought Corbin was going to kick her out, but then he didn¡¯t. He didn''t even tell anyone in the academy that he was not dating her. I could only think of one reason. If he tells them he broke things off with her, his punishment will be over, and he will have to leave. "He gave this for you," I was rudely interrupted when daydreaming by some fellow student. He was holding a red rose in his hand and pointing at Corbin in the distance. We were sitting in the school¡¯s backyard, preparing for a test, when Corbin wouldn''t stop bugging me. "He is going to get it from me someday,¡± Lazio gritted his teeth, not lifting his eyes but talking about Corbin. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said as I epted the rose from the poor student who had been forced to be Corbin''s messenger. "Why did you ept it?" Lazio mmed his book down and red at me, his face irritated. "He will bully the poor guy if I don''t ept it,¡± I answered bitterly to Lazio this time. Thest time I didn''t ept the rose Corbin sent me, he bullied the same boy for days. I didn¡¯t want the boy to suffer because of me. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Lazio! We haven''t talked about finding Thiago again. Are you even interested anymore?" I asked him, focusing on the bigger issue. ¡°What are we going to do after we find him?" He tilted his head and deepened the stare in my eyes. "We are going to save him,¡± I replied with a look on my face. I don''t know what else he thought we would do, but it was pretty dumb of him to ask me that. "That will need your sacrifice," he said, clenching his jaw, his eyes not leaving me alone for a second. ¡°Okay! And I thin¡ª," I paused because he hunched over as to try to listen to me. "You are going to give up yourself? Did you even talk to me about it? You are not alone. You are a part of me, Enya. Why do you always try to take the lead?" He started yammering the minute he realized what I was nning to do. Actually, I just knew that if ites to saving Thiago''s life, I will happily sacrifice myself. "Look at you!" I can''t even talk to you these days without pissing you off. Look! I understand my mother messed you over, but how is it my fault? I had unknowingly helped you. "I did my part, so why am I getting this attitude?" I raised my voice, and when the surrounding students looked at me, I calmed down. He said nothing. His eyes were fixated on my face. I could tell he wanted to say something to me but was holding back. "You stood here and kept ring; I am leaving," I said after I was done persuading him every time we spoke. I would not let him treat me like that anymore. Grabbing my bag, I got up and marched towards the exit. I could hear him follow me after some time, but my brain was so badly upied by different kinds of thoughts that I didn¡¯t stop even when he called for me. "Enyal¡± he finally raised his voice,ing my way once we hit the road. "What?" I yelled, stepping back from him. "You are not going to the academy?¡± He asked, and I let out a deep sigh to express my exhaustion. "No" I answered, and a frown appeared on his forehead. I couldn''t deal with it anymore. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 363-I Want Rejection "So where are you going?" he asked, blocking my way when I tried walking past him. "You don''t listen to me, do you?" I asked, my eyes spitting outints. He had been doing this for some time, and I ignored it, thinking maybe he needed some time. But it¡¯s been weeks now that he¡¯s been giving me the cold shoulder and using me of not paying attention. "What?" He frowned in bewilderment. "I was yammering my ass out to you in the morning for an hour. I told you all about my ns, but you didn''t listen to a word. And then I get all the heat from you,¡± I scoffed, saying the truth. Even his changing expressions were a sign that he understood that he was the problem here. "I might have zoned out,¡± Lazio threw an excuse in my face while he would have reactedpletely differently if I did the same. "And you were giving me shit for not sharing anything with you," I said, not carrying much energy in my tone. The weather has gotten bad in a few minutes. Something was off, but maybe it was due to the fact that it''s been more than a month since I lost Thiago. "Ohl! So you only shared a piece of your life with me because you wanted to make a point?" Just when I expected him to understand, Lazio took another turn. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°There is no winning with you anymore. You are always exhausted with me. You look at me like I''m a walking curse.¡± I yelled as the hidden anger inside me began to erupt. How long can one even tolerate such treatment? And all because I inherited some of my mother''s abilities? "It is not you, it is the magic¡ª,¡± he pressed his lips tightly to avoid saying more, but I understood what he meant. "It wasn¡¯t the magic that made my mother evil.¡± I finally said it. It had been growing inside me ever since I heard what my mother had been doing. I just couldn''t believe that the magic had made my mother that way. There was definitely some evil inside her. Magic only helped her use the power to hurt others. ¡°Look at you, defending your precious powers,¡± he scoffed as if to mock me. "Yeah! Take a good look because that will be thest time you are seeing me in the light of your mate,¡± I muttered as a warm, salty tear made its way down my eyes. My heart was breaking, but it had to be said. "What did that mean?¡± the anger from his face vanished. His eyebrows drew closer, his lips muttering something in silence. "I think we should have realized by now that we cannot stay together anymore. We tried and it didn''t work out,¡± I nodded when talking in a broken voice. It was still not easy for me to break things off with him, but it was much needed. "No!" He shook his head, rejecting the suggestion. "You cannot break my heart after your mother broke me,¡± he said, raising his voice as his tears reached the surface of his eyes. "I am not breaking your heart. I am freeing you from this cage of insecurity.¡± I didn''t want to say it, but all the mistreatment and loneliness got to me. The moment I used that word, his face went expressionless. "You think I am jealous of your powers?" he asked in a monotone. "No! but y¡ª,¡± I retorted, trying to change the subject, but the alpha ego in him wouldn''t let me do so. "This is what you meant, or what else do you mean by the insecurity in me?" he let out a scoff,ughing hysterically while running a hand through his hair. "Fine," I whispered, giving up easily. "If that''s what you think, I cannot change your mind. I am tired of you always telling me that you feel belittled whenever I do what I wish to do as if that is such a bad thing. Everybody is allowed to do what they desire. I don''t want to follow your lead in silence. I don''t. I am so tired of you trying to hold my hand and change my direction because you are an alpha and you think you can.¡± I was yammering and breathing with difficulty. I feared my tears would choke me. "Wow! I didn''t know you had so much trouble with me," Lazio gasped. ¡°Did you ever find anything good in me, or have I only been a terrible mate to you?" he asked, and once again, I felt the pressure on me. ¡°As if you don''t see anything wrong with me," I yelled in tears. The loudness of the wind and our breaths were getting out of hand. Everything seemed to be rushing fast. He was aggressively walking back and forth, running a hand through his hair, and grunting while I was sobbing and breathing loudly. It was turning messy. There was something in the air. Maybe I can smell a rejection. "And who do you think is perfect for you? That Corbin? Is it about him? Ever since he came, you have changed. You are always focused on him. You just love the idea of a powerful creature chasing after you and trying to peruse you. Is that what it is all about?" He yelled, finally stopping in his steps and not walking here and there like an enraged bull. "Your mother created this bond, didn¡¯t she?¡± He then started another lie, and I couldn''t help but stare at his face in shock. "She did it so that you can sh your powers in our faces,¡± he continued, and I lost it. "I AM FUCKING TIRED OF ALL THIS," I finally gave up and yelled at the top of my lungs. The earth shook with the energy I released. "Tired of what?¡± He asked, his gaze fixed on my face. It was a moment where I had to make a decision, and I guess I was ready. "Lam tired of this rtionship,¡± I whispered, and suddenly everything was silent. No loud breathing, no walking, and no sudden body movement. "I think we should reject each other,¡± I said, meaning it. "You want rejection?" he asked in a much lower tone. "I think we both do," I answered, even calmer than before. Chapter 364 Chapter 364 364-Tie Them Together Author''s POV: Years Ago: "So you want to put a curse on her?" Emelia asked in bewilderment after she heard all about the stolen magic from Jolline. "She has been ying with lives. If it was some corrupt alpha, it would have been fine, but she has been torturing innocent souls. Our hatred for werewolves aside, but we cannot torture them using magic. The ancestors are angry with me, so I need to do something to punish her to teach her a lesson." Jolline no longer held that pride. She was crying when she expressed her frustrations to Emelia. "So why curse her? Curse her daughter. I mean, it is only fair that her daughter deals with the shit her mother started. Let her daughter be the one to clean up the messes." Emelia suggested, and Jolline nodded. "That is the n. We have gathered all the information on the innocent lives she has touched. Tonight is the night when this curse will start. Her daughter will bound to be mates with all the young werewolves her mother ruined. Enya will take care of her mates, the mates who are suffering because of her mother. The curse will carry on, and she will suffer dealing with those messed up souls.¡± Jolline stopped crying and straightened her back. "Not all of her mates are cursed, but their way of life is going to get affected by her mother''s spells. However, there is one who is cursed by Hazel and that one deserves an apology. The only mate that the Moon Goddess chose for her. But we think it is unfair that Enya is fated to this Alpha, Alpha Thiago. The curse can only be undone by Enya when she proves herself to be better than her mother and gives us all her magic back willingly. When that happens, her mates will no longer feel the burden of the mate bond and will be freed of the cage of the magic. They will be able to move on from their childhood memories and be the mates they want to be." Jolline was exining it all to Emelia, who kept thinking about when Jolline was going to mention Emelia''s kids. "What about me? She coerced me into leaving the forest and all." Emelia felt betrayed once again, but didn¡¯t raise her voice. "I think her daughter''s suffering will be enough for her to remember everything she has done wrong.¡± Jolline rolled her eyes at Emelia, but then cleared her throat to regain the softness in her tone. "You said you have information on her. There is nothing you can provide us that we don''t already know," Jolline told Emelia. "I am sure there is more than just information you need,¡± Emelia scoffed, slowly grabbing the small bag she identally stole with the pendant. "What is that?¡± Jolline¡¯s eyes shimmered in excitement. "You want something of Hazel for this curse to work? I brought this bag. It has her daughters¡¯ used clothing and some other stuff,¡± Emelia smirked when handing over the bag to Jolline. This was the only thing missing, and now she has it. Jolline was so happy and excited that she couldn''t help but rush out of the room to inform the witches that they could finally perform the curse tonight. While she was away, Emelia scoffed and approached the cauldron. "The curse will make them mates." Emelia acknowledged what kind of a curse it was. "Then why don''t we do this?¡± She smiled to herself when she pulled out the pendant and her daughter''s little shirt that she had kept with her all these years. The pendant was a family heirloom. It was supposed to be gifted to Corbin after Shaun. "Make Corbin my daughter''s mate. Create a mate bond between my daughter Christina and alpha King Corbin." she tied the pendant to the shirt and dropped it in the cauldron. "You said I could not give you a strong heir? How about your son going crazy after my daughter? I will see how you feel when you see my daughter take over the Luna Queen crown and invite me to live with her.¡± That evil smirk across her lips was just a cry for revenge. "And now for my precious son. This scentmill should be able to do the job. Make Enya feel mate bond with Zander,¡± She then wrapped Enya''s hat with her son''s shirt and spilled the scent mill on it. Once she had dumped all the things together, she sneaked out of the room, thinking she had done a great job. What she failed to realize was that the pendant no longer belonged to Corbin. ¡°There was a pendant here." Hazel had walked back into the house to find her stuff gone. Yale was also looking for Emelia, but he then heard from his guards that she had returned to the mansion. "My pendant!" Hazel growled, looking around like crazy. "I will ask Emelia if she has seen something. It is odd that she left before me." Yale didn¡¯t care about the pendant; he just didn''t want Hazel to think his maid stole it. "Wait, what did you say?¡± Emelia?" She frowned, her heart dropping in her chest. "Emelial My kid''s caretaker." Yale answered. "Can I see a picture of her?" Hazel asked, her heart pounding hard in her chest while thinking, this can''t be it. Her pendant going missing seemed intentional now. "Ohl Here, this is her." Yale showed Hazel a picture of Emelia on his phone and knocked the world from under her feet. It was all crystal clear now. "This! She stole my pendant.¡± With no hesitation, Hazel used Emelia, "I am sure she did. She is an ex-witch, someone who was always jealous of me." Hazel was murmuring everything in a single breath. "Ex-witch? I was never told that." Yale got up from his seat after he realized he had let a witch stay in his home. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Lam telling you, she is not a good person. She will steal your son from you and make him something you don''t want him to be." Hazel knew they were using magic to weaken Lazio. It also confirmed why Lazio had started to grow in strength these days. It wasn¡¯t Hazel''s fault, but Emelia was not giving him the magic potions. ¡°I will go deal with her and find that pendant." Yale was a hotheaded alpha; he didn''t like anyone going against his orders. Hazel frowned dejectedly as he walked away. "She stole the pendant I had given to Maynard.¡± Hazel was exhausted, thinking she had to tell Mrs. Gray she needed something else from Maynard. When Mrs. Gray hade over seeking help, Hazel used magic on the pendant and tied it to Maynard for her. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 365-The Witch Lost Her Mind ¡°You wouldn''t be sad if we didn''t see each other again?¡± His voice turned even lower, and I could feel the demand in his tone for eye contact. ¡°It doesn''t matter. It is not like we look at each other with much love, anyway." I turned my face to the side as the memory of our first kiss shed before my eyes. ¡°I-," he paused, "I am not rejecting you. Do what you want to do." He grunted loudly, breaking the calm vibe as he expressed anger and heartbreak in his voice. I raised my face to look at him in disbelief. If he doesn''t want rejection, then what the heck does he even want from me? ¡°I am going back to the academy," He muttered as he walked past me. I stood in my spot; clueless and helpless. There was no winning with these alphas. Sometimes I feel like my punishment was to deal with them, not to help them. ¡®Are you okay?¡¯ Nia asked once we were left alone in the middle of the road. ¡®I had seen better days,¡¯ I answered, stepping aside and going through my bag to find the piece of paper on which I had written some things to collect. ¡®So what are we exactly looking for?¡¯ Nia asked. She was cunning in the sense that she knew how to change my mood and distract me. ¡®It is for¡ª for the rebirth option. Listen, I don''t know why he ran away, but I could tell he would never agree to sacrifice me. So we need to look for alternatives too.¡¯ I responded to her and noticed the little agitation she showed. ¡®Are you okay?¡¯ she asked, and I faintly nodded, absorbing the tears in my eyes. ¡®Hm! I mean, are you okay with the fact that when he will be born again, you will be much older than him?¡¯ She asked, and a smile crept over my lips. I grabbed the paper and started walking into the woods. There was a huge list of stuff needed to even cast this spell. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. I kept walking until I entered a deserted area of the woods. Oswin has told me that the herbs needed for such spells are not usually easily found. So I will need to cross the areas where not many werewolves have been. ¡®It is not about me. It is about him. He deserves a good childhood and a good curse-free life. What happened to him was unfortunate and, unfortunately, done by my mother. Even if I will be upset, it doesn''t matter. I want him to have a good life. He will have a nice childhood; he will grow up happy and healthy, and he will find a mate whose mother has not cursed him." I said it with my heart breaking in my chest. "You are doing the right thing. But what if this option is too difficult to achieve?¡¯ she questioned. ¡®Then I will sacrifice my life,¡¯ I replied, ¡®But we have Oswin. He said he will help me find whatever is needed.¡¯ I smiled because I wasn''t truly alone. I have a brother who cares about me even when he doesn''t have to. I sat down near a tree to dig a hole in search of this particr root I would need for the spell. ¡®Now let¡ª ew! What''s that smell?¡¯ I cringed so hard,ining to Nia. It had a weird, pungent smell. My body began to feel light, but I couldn''t tell exactly why. "This is¡ª," I lifted my head and closed my eyes to rx a bit. Was iting from the tree? Or maybe the root was nearby? Or maybe it was none. ¡°Oh! Look at the sky. It is so beautifulllllll¡ªI giggled to myself, staring at the sky and finding bubbles ying with clouds. "Oh, look!" Iughed when a different colored bubble began to fall to the ground. The entire world appeared to have turned into a giant disco ball. Everything was now moving fast, too. ¡°OH Whoa!" I gripped the tree while feeling dizzy. "Why is everything so fast?" Iined, watching the leaves and wind move as if my life were on fast-forward mode now. ¡°Ah! Poor Enya is drugged? I wonder how." I heard a familiar voice. It was so familiar that I didn''t even need to turn my face around to see her. "Moana?" I closed my eyes, blinking them hard as I opened them again to avoid having these weird colours sh before me and blind me. ¡°Yes! You are damn right." She walked in front of me, holding something in her hand. Her nose was covered because whatever she was holding in her hand was burning and releasing a weird smell. The smell got me all messed up. ¡°What are¡ª what have you¡ª," I closed my eyes as my body lost bnce andnded on the ground. ¡°Don''t worry! You will know soon what I did, why I did it, and what is going to happen to you." She stood near my head and hunched over to talk. My body was unable to move, but I was still awake. I could hear her and see the world even though the dancing balls and bubbles, but my ability toprehend had gone numb. She then proceeded to grab my hands and drag me to the ground without a care in the world. After a few minutes of just tugging me along, she tripped me over a carriage cart, which made her job easy. She was able to transfer me to the road much more easily this time. I was soon shifted into the backseat of her car, and she covered me with a nket. I could see her driving the car and moving me to some unknown ce. After an hour-long car ride, she parked the car in front of a huge abandoned hotel. I couldn''t tell what was going on in her head, but the weirdness in the air from earlier could be exined now. ¡°Let''s go. I hope you get a good rest because your miserable life ends tonight,¡± she said, opening the door to the backseat of the car and muttering before taking me out. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 366-Give Up The Powers She had tied me to a bed in one of the rooms. I could not tell what room it was, nor do I remember which floor. All I could think of was my body and how numb it was. ¡°I am preparing everything,¡± she whispered to herself. "It is the only way to make things right," she hyped herself, cing the candles around the bed and then straightening her back. ¡°The midnight will arrive in a few hours,¡± she finally spoke to me, ¡°Try opening your mouth. I want to hear yourst thoughts,¡± she said, smiling through some sort of pain. Her eyes were watery the whole time she was preparing for whatever sick game she had in her mind. "¡°Wh¡ªy are ¡ªyou doing this?" It was true; I was able to speak, but my tongue felt too heavy. It was useless to speak to someone who I knew wouldn''t tell me the exact truth. But I still tried. "Well, for starters!" She stood in front of the bed and mumbled, "You don''t deserve this life," she said. ¡°By that, I don''t mean the harshness these powers brought you. What I truly mean is that the blessings you receive are not what you deserve. Your mother was an evil witch, Enya! she was a horrible person," she sighed as she spoke about my mother. "You k----now my mother?" I asked, blinking away the tears. Why is it that I cannot escape what she has done in the past? "I think it is time you learned about your mother." She dragged a chair and put it in front of the bed to sit on it. ¡°Your mother was one of us. There were two students of Mother witch, one was your mother and one Emelia. Mother Jolline was supposed to pick one of the witches to take over." She paused because she noticed the frown on my forehead. ¡°Take over what?" I asked, feeling my tongue taking my side this time. "To take over all the powers of the ancestors. She was supposed to inherit them and then keep them safe for the next witches that were going toplete the coven. Your mother was supposed to transfer the powers to them and keep a fair share for herself. The process needed virgin witches. Well, to be honest, your mother was never the first choice. Everybody wanted Emelia to be that witch, but she got kicked out for mating with a werewolf. Thanks to your mother, she nned her fall perfectly, and Emelia fell for it. Then your mother was given the opportunity to inherit the powers, which she did. Little did we know, she lied about being a virgin. The moment she took the powers; she began to feel pain. She was supposed to give the powers back, but she denied it. The ancestors were already angry, and then your mother fled with their powers. She caused turmoil in our coven. We suffered the wrath of the ancestors while your mother built a life for herself in the werewolf land. She then did what the ancestors feared the most. She used sacred magic to help the werewolves, who were our biggest enemies. Your mother has ruined everybody''s life, Enya." She exined the life story of my mother to me ina few seconds, and in those few seconds, not even once did I hear her say my mother was maybe not that bad. It confirmed that my mother was an awful person who ruined many lives. "Now! Tell me why is her daughter living her best life with the alphas, whom she ruined, taking care of her? Oh! Not to mention, enjoying the powers too?¡± She got up from the chair and reached my side, saying, "These powers belong to us. We should have gotten these powers," she yelled as she bent down on my face. "What did you say to Thiago?¡± I asked, looking her in the eye while being tied miserably. I still didn''t beg her to free me because there was no point in doing that. "What he should have known from the beginning. I told him the truth about your mom." She rested her hand on the wall behind the bed and smirked, keeping her face and feet away from mine. ¡°You¡ª," I gasped, not able to respond to her. "Yes! The day you were all busy running around taking care of Walsh, I took the opportunity to tell him all about your mother. I am d I did that. He deserved to leave your sorry ass.¡± She muttered, her eyes spitting hate for my existence. ¡°That''s when he probably decided to leave, because he didn''t want to stay close to you. And I can already see your other mates walking away, abandoning you. They have all seen your true face." She laughed when walking away from me and peeking outside the window, "Corbin was the only who wanted to stick by your side but then¡ª then I figured out why?" she turned to me with a proud look on her face. It confused me to see her so happy and confident. "He wanted a powerful mate beside him." She shrugged her shoulders, making me feel like I was going to shatter inside. I didn''t want him to love me sincerely, but it just proved that maybe all my mates were only with me because of my powers. ¡°Isn''t it a thing in werewolf packs that the alpha should marry a powerful mate so that their kids can be even more powerful and can challenge an alpha king?" She stroked her chin, trying to think, and then smirked at me. ¡°So, now that nobody cares about you, why would you want to continue living?¡± She stared at me from afar, "Just give up." She added. ¡°What do you want from me?" I asked, while struggling to free my wrists. ¡°Your powers. Just give me the powers that belong to us," she muttered, not smirking anymore. ¡°I know you must be thinking why you would do that. Why keep those powers that are upsetting your mate?" she asked as she hunched over. ¡°Give me the powers, and I will contact Thiago and let him know you are ready to be a better person than your mother,¡± she said with much confidence. She knew where he was.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 367-Innocent Heart Author''s POV: Many Years Ago, "Go Thiago! Save yourself!" his mother shouted at him while trying to fight off the crazy and lustful alpha king. Thiago did what his mother told him. He started sprinting into the woods to somehow reach his pack and ask his father for help. He ran and ran. His little legs didn''t even want to give up because his mother needed him. "I must tell dad to help mom," he said, rushing through the trees and making his way to his pack. "Dad needs to save mom,¡± he repeated, tripping and hitting his head hard. He didn''t even let out a cry, and he got on his feet the next minute to make sure he didn''t waste any time. "Help!" He then let out a scream after running for an hour and watching his pack arrive. The guards at the pack border shared a nce and then looked his way. "Alpha Thiago? Your Highness! What is going on?" The guards approached him, and Thiago finally stopped. "D--ad!" he stuttered, fighting for his breath. "Dad n-eeds to help mom," he whispered, slowly breaking down as reality began to settle in. Once he was done with his mission to reach the pack, he began to cry like the innocent child he was. "I don''t understand what you mean. Where is Luna?¡± The guard looked behind him and instantly realized something was definitely not right. "I will go get Alpha Shepherd," the guard said, running towards the mansion while the other guard offered Thiago water. He was sobbing uncontrobly and not epting any help. His dad arrived at the scene and pulled his son aside to make sure he spoke to him in private first. "Dad!" Thiago hugged his father. "Mom needs you.¡± He whispered, making sure the guards didn''t hear anything. He just felt like he needed to save everything from his mother. "Some bad wolf was hurting mom,¡± he yelled, pulling away from his father. "What are you saying?¡± Shepard straightened his back and then gestured at the guards to get ready. "I know where they are; we need to hurry.¡± Thiago held his father¡¯s hand and started pulling him along. "No! You tell me where they are, and I will go save her. You are going to stay here," Shepard disagreed with the idea of taking his son along. Thiago had been crying so much that he looked like he was going to faint. He had also run for an hour and more in the cold weather. His little body and muscles were sore. Thiago quickly told them all about the directions while the guard took him back to the mansion. He spent the entire night crying while sitting on the cold floor and waiting for his parents to arrive. "They must have saved her, right?" He turned to the Royal beta, who looked very sad at the condition of the little prince. "J! Come here, my dear daughter. Why don''t you take Thiago to his room and you two y some video games?" Mr. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Mackenzie eyed his little daughter, who was the same age as Thiago, to distract him as he denied leaving the cold spot near the entrance of his mansion. "I don''t want to y any games. I want to sit here and wee my parents,¡± Thiago shook his head, denying to take any help. "Uncle! Why don''t you call dad and ask him where mom is? Is she hurt?" he turned to Mr. Mackenzie and stared at him with his crystal grey eyes, begging to know how his mother is. "Umm-I ¡ª will. But you know she will be very sad if she finds out you didn''t go to bed and sat here in high fever¡ª oh Goddess! My child! You have a high fever," Mr. Mackenzie expressed, shocked when he touched Thiago''s face. "I am fine," Thiago shook his head once again. "Thiago! Your mom will be very upset if-," Mr. Makenzie paused once he noticed Thiago wasn''t even listening to him. "Oh, no!" The royal beta got on his feet and walked over to speak to the guard. "He has a high fever. I don''t know how to tell him what happened to his mother,¡± he sighed, feeling bad for the little boy who had been staring at the door, hoping to find his parents walking inside, holding hands. "What exactly happened?¡± It was then that Royal Beta asked the guard, who was told to inform Mackenzie of everything. "By the time they arrived, the car and Luna were gone. It didn''t even seem like what Prince Thiago said was true. In fact, they found the car tracks leading to the hills. Maybe the car broke down and she told Thiago to wait on the side while she tried to fix it; maybe she sped away? Nobody knows what happened until the car is found,¡± the guard said, and the two watched Thiago''s eyes close by force. "I have to rush him to the hospital," Mr. Makenzie said when he saw Thiago''s body drifting to the side as he passed out from fever. He took him to the hospital while Lord Shepard spent the night with the investigators looking for the car. "We found something!" a warrior yelled from down the hills. "What is it?¡± a cop yelled. "It is Luna''s car, and ¡ª Oh My God!" The warrior started throwing up. It was enough to make Lord Shepard uneasy. He rushed to the bottom like a beast to see what they had found. The moment he saw the sight, his heart stopped. Before him was a car that had run off the cliff, and inside it was his dead Luna. "No!" Shepard screamed, watching the silver traps that were supposed to keep the rogues out pierce through her heart. She must have died hours ago, all alone and miserable. "My Luna!" Shepard dropped to his knees while a pack doctor ran to inspect her dead body. "Umm! There he paused after taking one look at the body, "There seemed to have been a foul y,¡± he murmured and Shepard''s eyes grew double the size in shock. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 368-The Series Of Unfortunate Even.. The unfortunate event left everyone heartbroken. The autopsy was still pending, but the Alpha King had told everyone not to make a huge issue out of it. ¡°I am so worried," Alpha King Shaun mumbled, rubbing his face in his hands and sighing nonstop. ¡°Tell me what happened that night,¡± Hazel asked him again. She had been working for him. That''s how she was able to survive and not get punished for doing magic in thend of werewolves. ¡°It is a blur. I was probably just drunk," He kept shaking his head and murmuring in guilt, "I wish I hadn''t crossed paths with her that night. She was my crush, someone who I had always loved. Seeing her reminded me of her rejection. I told her I would give her the world, but she didn¡¯t want that. She wanted to be with that Alpha Shepard, who couldn''t even keep her safe.¡± He raised his face and zoned out for a moment before his expression changed. ¡°You know what? No! I am not sorry for what I did. She deserved it. She could have epted me and stayed with me. Instead, she wanted to be with that ipetent alpha. She got what she deserved for breaking my heart. I am not sorry for anything." The smile of satisfaction was back on his lips as he remembered how much pleasure he got from finally take revenge on her. ¡°So then, what is the problem? Youing here definitely means you want something from me." Hazel was sitting in her chair, watching him, and kept wondering why he picked Emelia that night and not Hazel? ¡°There has been a minor mistake I made that I forgot about in the heat of the moment," Shaun whispered as he recalled the main issue once again. It''s been three days and he couldn''t help but worry when Thiago will wake up from thea and recognize him. He did wake up, but the moment he heard his mother''s dead body had been found, he went into a coma. "Somebody saw me that night," Shaun said, and Hazel raised her brow. ¡°That little boy? What''s his name, ah Thiago! I heard he was in aa. Do you want me to kill him?" She shrugged her shoulders while asking him casually. "No! that will draw too much attention to me. I just want you to do something so that he forgets about the night. That will cause everyone to think he is lying, or maybe he just imagined everything. Or¡ª,¡±" he paused with a smirk covering his lips, "I think I know who to pin her death on,¡± he let out a crackle once he had discovered a n. "I will do that. Just bring me his blood, and I will cast a perfect spell on him," Hazel said, giving him a smile of reassurance. He did as she had asked him to do. Since he was already in the hospital, it was a lot easier for them to take his blood. She had been in the room trying to cast a spell and make him forget everything, but so far, nothing was happening. ¡°How much more time?" Shaun walked into the room to find her staring at the blood in utter confusion. "This blood is not turning blue, which means the spell is not working. But why?" she bit her bottom lip, pulling an enormous book of magic in herp and going through it to find something that she can use. "Oh! Or maybe you just don''t want to admit that you have lost your charms. You cannot be trusted anymore," Shaun grunted as he made a subtle threat to her. ¡°Wait! Let''s calm down. I am reading these lines and they make no sense,¡± she tapped her finger on a paragraph and then stared at the blood for a moment. ¡°Whatever it is, get it done,¡± He ordered, not nning to stay here any longer. He left the room while Hazel kept staring at the blood and then at the book. ¡°There is only one way left." She grabbed the book of spells and decided to cross all the limits of magic to turn him into a lycan. ¡°He must be a blessed one to prevent this spell. But fear not. Once he turns into a lycan, he is nothing but a cursed creature. A lycan could never be the Moon Goddess¡¯ favorite. He is an animal; he will get cursed easily." That n helped her prepare the whole curse for Thiago. While that was happening, Shaun spread the rumour that Alpha Shepard was not loyal to his mate and that he might be the one who wanted to get rid of her. At the same time, he told the doctors to hold onto the autopsy report and whatever DNA they had found on her. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Bring me Hazel''s husband. What was his name again?" Shaun asked his guard, thinking about what else he could do to drive the attention away from him. ¡°ric Fosters?" The guard reminded him, and a ned from Shaun was enough for the guard to go fetch him. ¡°You loved him a lot. Let''s see how it feels like when the word gets out that her beloved alpha mate ughtered her because he was a cheater. ¡°I will make sure your mate suffers the way I suffered when I couldn''t get you to ept me. It''s funny when someone thinks they can reject the alpha king without getting in trouble.¡± Shaun let out augh until his eyesnded on his little soning out of the room with a toy in his hand. ¡°Corbin! My pride,e over here.¡± Shaun raised his hand for his son to hold it. ¡°One day, you will grow up and find a mate. Make sure she knows not to reject you because rejection is never for the alpha kings," he taught his son, and in response, Corbin nodded. ¡°Take whatever is yours, even if it means you have to go dirty." Shaun was all about his son. He never mistreated Corbin, and neither did he let him feel like he had only one parent. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 369-y Dirty Author''s POV: Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Years Ago: The guard had fetched ric for the alpha king. ric had been waiting his entire life for the Alpha King¡¯s attention. He was just one of the other servants, but it seemed like tonight might be his night. ¡°I have been hearing about your hard work and how you¡ª," Alpha King paused to think of a compliment because he only knew of him because of Hazel, "How you mop the floors," he finished, rolling his eyes at the thought ofplimenting a servant. ¡°That is very kind of you to notice your loyal servant.¡± ric had his hands clutched obediently before his body when speaking to Shaun. ¡°But that doesn''t matter anymore. I have made a mistake, and now I am wondering how long before I get removed from this position." Shaun let out a sigh when talking about the possibly worst day of his life. ric didn''t know anything, because Hazel never shared the secrets with him. She believed in taking her secrets to the grave. ¡°You know, my problem is not even myself. I am worried for ¡ª your wife," Shaun said, raising his face to watch the frown sprees a cover ric''s forehead. ¡°Hazel? Did she make a mistake?" ric was quick to question him. When he cheated on his one true mate, he actually left behind a lot more than just his mate to be with Hazel. "No! Actually, I don''t know. I don¡¯t see her like that," Shaun mumbled under his breath, confusing ric even more with his words. ¡°You know, like a witch. But I wonder how the next alpha king will see her. I am sure you are aware of your wife¡¯s work. She is a witch and has been actively practicing magic. The only reason she is not safe and secure is that I have her back. But the day the council removes me from the title, you know she will be the first they burn on the stake like old times." Shaun made sure he used all the right kinds of scares. ric''s heart instantly started beating at the mention of Hazel practicing forbidden magic. "My lord! Please let me know how I can assist you?" ric was quick enough to jump and ask for help. ¡°I am sure you brought me here because there is something I can do," ric added when he watched Shaun looking at him. "There has been a case. Alpha Shepard lost his mate, and now he has gone crazy. He questioned a few people after somehow getting the information that I also took that road that night." Shaun murmured, fear starting to take over him. He then picked up the documents from the side of the table and let the guard in to discuss the serious issue with them. "My DNA is all over her," he said, pping his forehead, reading the documents that were going to be presented in the trial. Alpha Shepard had filed aint of foul y. These documents were going to be presented, and if that happens, Shaun is gone. "Do one thing. Tell them you haven''t don¡¯t checking her body and ¡ªburn the morgue down. How can they expect to find DNA when there is nobody?¡± He smiled to himself. "Oh! And make sure you do it in a way that it seems like Alpha Shepard did it to save his ass." He ordered none other than Enya¡¯''s biological father to do the job. Where Enya''s mother has casted a spell on Thiago, her father burned the morgue down. "I¡ª umm¡ª,¡± ric rubbed his palms nervously. That conversation escted from zero to 100 really quick. ¡°But-- he didn''t do it, right?" ric asked Shaun as he stared at the documents in his hands. It was pretty certain to him that Shaun was the culprit here. "It doesn''t matter. I was not myself that night. I mean, you know I am not a bad person, or else I would have burned your wife a long time ago. I am a genuine person, and it was a genuine mistake.¡± Shaun had to roll his eyes secretly at ric for his audacity. "Of course, I know you are a good person." ric couldn''t go against him when he kept making threats to get Hazel in trouble. "Good! Now take these files and burn them inside the morgue. Let everyone inside burn to death to make it seem more real,¡± Shaun ordered as he handed the files to ric, who nodded and left the room with the guard beside him. Soon they were going to spread the news that Alpha Shepard killed his wife with the silver bars and then drove the car off the hills to make it seem like an ident. ric went home first to inform Hazel of what he was going to do. The guard kept tailing him just to make sure he did the job. ¡°Hey, where have you been? We were supposed to dine together." Hazel had been waiting for ric for the past few hours, and when he didn''t receive her calls, she got anxious. ¡°Can you give me a moment, please?" He turned to the guard and asked for some time. Since the guards knew Hazel was a trusted person of the alpha king, he nodded and walked out of the house. The moment the guard left, ric started wheezing. ¡°What is going on? Are you alright?¡± Hazel got to her feet, rushing over to her husband and rubbing his back. ¡°No! stay away from me," he let out a cry, pushing her away and stepping near the firece. The night was extremely cold, and even though ric had a wolf, he was freezing. ¡°What is happening? Why are you acting like that?" sheined, as she felt offended when he pushed her back. ¡°You tell me, Hazel. What the fuck are we doing?" He yelled, but then bit his tongue to lower his volume. He was crying like a child, holding some files near his chest, and looking at Hazel like he had never looked at her before. She could tell that for the very first time, he was judging her. Chapter 370 Chapter 370 370-An Opportunity Author''s POV: Years Ago: ¡°I don''t remember anything," Thiago said, rubbing his eyes to wipe away tears from that night. ¡°It is okay. Maybe when we show you all the pictures of the people who had taken that road that night, you will be able to recognize the man,¡± Mr. Mackenzie started looking for the pictures in his bag. In the meantime, Thiago couldn''t remember a single thing. He was certain something happened that night, but he couldn''t say what. His father was standing beside him, watching him with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t get closer to his son because he felt like a failure. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Look! Any of them." Mackenzieid the pictures down for him. Now their eyes were stuck on Thiago, who ced his finger on one picture and then on the other. ¡°It was-" he scratched his chin, "I guess it''s true." Thiago murmured in confusion. "What is true?" Mackenzie questioned. ¡°Perhaps mom¡¯s car broke down and she couldn''t pull the brakes,¡± Thiago couldn''t recall anything. These were the very few things he heard from others. And he thought maybe it was true; otherwise, why else would he not remember? "Mayb¡ª," Mackenzie was going to ask him again, but Shepard noticed his son¡¯s uneasiness, so he gently tapped his hand on Mackenzie''s back and stopped him from questioning him further. "It is okay. Don''t pressurize him. The DNA test will reveal everything itself," Shepherd said exhaustedly. He hadn''t slept since that night. Just the idea of sleeping without his mates in his arms was killing him. "I don''t understand what example I set for my son after losing my mate. He will always know his father as someone who couldn''t save his mate. What if he grows up and gives up on his mate?¡± Shepard rubbed his hands on his face and sighed. "You are not at fault here. You couldn''t have saved her, no matter what. Whatever happened, happened to her hours ago. Whoever hurt her is the reason you and your son are suffering right now, your highness. But you are right, the DNA test will reveal everything.¡± Mackenzie said, nodding his head to Aloha Shepard. Things weren''t going so well for Hazel and her husband, either. He was staring at her with nothing but questions in his eyes. "What are you saying?" she asked him, her heart trembling inside her chest. So far, she was able to make decisions and do whatever she pleased, but now her mate was questioning her, and it didn''t sit well with her. "Destroying all the innocent lives,¡± ric murmured, sobbing as he remembered the look on Thiago''s face when he watched him cry after finding out his mother had died. Everybody had gathered around the hospital to record and catch a glimpse of the pack that had everything stolen from them in one terrible night. There were pack members from every pack that questioned their safety. If it can happen to an Alpha¡¯s Luna, then it can happen to anyone. "Destroying? No! I am not doing that. I am helping people. Good people." She gulped when lying to her mate. "You think you can fool me? But I guess you have been fooling yourself this whole time. Imagine the pain and suffering of those kids who are unwillingly bing the subject of abuse because of your magic. Hazel! For heaven''s sake, we have a daughter ourselves. How can we¡ª do this to them?" He comined in tears, recalling all the messed up stuff he knew his mate did but had never spoken against her. He even broke his true mate¡¯s heart and left his little son at the mercy of the world. "Listen! These alphas we are helping today can y a very important role in our daughter''s life. If we are able to keep a good rtionship with them, they will help Enya with her needs," Hazel murmured, gulping nonstop and praying her mate doesn''t look at her differently or doesn''t make a mistake. ¡°Hazel! We can never rely on these people. The Moon Goddess will be enough to take care of our daughter,¡± he disagreed with her. His heart was pumping more blood than usual. He felt it right inside his chest. ¡°Was she able to protect those kids? No! She doesn''t interrupt. That''s why we have to make sure we do everything in our power to secure our future. You are crying over nothing. Now sit down and tell me what happened. Why did this guard apany you to our house?" She asked him after she finally approached him and grabbed his hand to sit him down. She even forced him to drink some water and then some wine so that his mind could rx a bit. ¡°That guard is going to stick with me until I do what the alpha king has asked me to do," ric exined the reason behind his worries to her in a much more detailed way, "He wants me to burn down the morgue with these files and all the innocent people inside just so that his truth can remain hidden." Hearing him talk about the task the alpha king gave him made Hazel lean back and brainstorm harder. ¡°So he is including you in the circle of trusted people, and you are crying about it?" She almost raised her voice at him when she couldn''t believe her husband didn''t think of it as an opportunity to get close to the alpha king. ¡°This is not an opportunity. This is a crime. We are ruining lives." He was back toining again. He had always let Hazel do her thing, but now he could see how evil they had be. Even when he personally didn''t harm anyone else other than breaking and abandoning his mate and son, he felt responsible for the misery Hazel was causing others. ¡°Listen to me. If you don''t do it, he wille after me and our daughter. Now tell me, do you want that?" She asked him, leaving the decision on his shoulders. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 371- Their Karma Author''s POV: Years Ago: ¡°Tell me, do you want me to die? Do you know what will happen when the next alpha kinges and finds out about me? He will also find out about Enya. She is a hybrid; she was born with magic. So no matter what we do, she will end up having magic. What then? Those people will mistreat her, punish her, and give her as a ve to the next alpha king''s son. Do you want that?" Hazel nuzzled her hand against ric''s arm, a softly enchanting spell in her mouth. She never thought she would get to see a day when she will be using spells on her beloved ric. The more she talked, the more he calmed down. ¡°You are right." He rubbed his hands on his face, nervously thinking over his mate¡¯s words. He realized she was right, or maybe it was the spells she kept murmuring that made him agree with her. Yet there was resistance to his actions. ¡°Then go, do the job. Go save your wife and daughter," Hazel patted his back and he got up on his feet. ¡°Wash your face first. I don''t want the guard to see you in this state and realize you were having a hard time making a decision. It needs to look like you are cold-blooded, ready to dance around at his one signal.¡± She told him, and he reluctantly nodded. "Mommy! What is going on?" Enya came out of her room to distract them unintentionally. "Oh! Look, you woke her up.¡± Hazel shook her head at ric, who was now in the process of walking towards his bedroom to freshen up and finally do the deed. ¡°Come here, my precious little daughter.¡± Hazel opened her arms for Enya, and her daughter climbed into herp. "Was it a nightmare again?¡± Hazel asked, slowly rocking back and forth to help Enya sleep. She didn''t understand what had happened to her daughter''s peace in thest few days. Enya seemed to have been suffering from amnesia and sleep paralysis for such a young age. ric went into his room, and, as told by Hazel, he washed his face and hyped himself to do the deed. He then stood near the bookshelf for a moment before finally walking out of the room. He gave a single nod to his wife, who was busy carrying Enya and rocking her. ric then left the house and met up with the guard. The two drove over to the morgue, where ric was supposed to prove his loyalty to the alpha king. He was still in a haze. He knew what he was doing and that it was wrong, but it seemed like he couldn''t stop himself from burning down the morgue. After the two sneakily got inside, they put gasoline everywhere. It was ric''s turn to burn the matchstick. One couldn''t understand why Alpha King chose him for this job when any of his guards could have done that. Taking a deep breath, ric threw the matchstick, and the fire started. The two ran away from the sight, and the guard left for home. ric stood there and watched the morgue burn down. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. It was only when the firefighters came, obviously dyed on purpose, that ric left for home. He walked alone under the cloudy sky, wondering what he had done. "I was told to do it, but that doesn''t mean I had to," he whispered to himself. "How did I get so comfortable that I did it without any fear?" he kept shaking his head and trying to think when he turned so bad. "I never used to be like this. My mom taught me well when I was growing up. She always said to treat people as you would want others to treat you. But look at me now. I am just a silent watcher. I am watching my wife ruin so many lives. How is my daughter going to live a happy life when I heard karma comes for those who are bad people? What if our karma ruins Enya too?¡± He murmured and walked until his home arrived. Hazel stayed awake to meet him before he went to sleep. "You did the job?" The instant he walked into the house, she grabbed him and pulled him to the side. Enya was sleeping by the firece, so Hazel didn''t want her to wake up. "I did." ric nodded, but it was the first time he talked with her without looking her in the eye. ¡°You did a good thing, okay?" Hazel said, noticing the change in his behavior. ¡°I will grab us some coffee. Tonight was such a hard night for us," she whispered with a smile on her face. ¡°No! I will just go to bed now." ric freed his arm from her grasp, and she noticed that as well. ¡°What happened to her?" He was on his way to his room when he asked Hazel about Enya. ¡°She is having trouble sleeping. It never used to be like that. I don''t know what happened." Hazel shrugged her shoulders, staring at her daughter and her mate. ric stood there in fear, thinking, what if it is only the beginning of their downfall and their karma starts with their daughter? ¡°You go to sleep. I will stay beside her," Hazel smiled at ric, who went into his room and cried for hours. He couldn''t believe all this mess was happening because of them. Somewhere in his heart, he believed that if the alpha king knew Hazel was not going to take his side, he would never havemitted a crime so nonchntly. ¡°We are ruining everything. Moon Goddess! Please help us; keep us pure," he whimpered, afraid that if Hazel heard him, she would get angry at him. The news of the morgue burning down hit Alpha Shepard very hard. It was hisst opportunity to somehow get justice for his mate. But now that the morgue is gone, nobody has a proof that it was foul y. Chapter 372 Chapter 372 372-The Act Of Sin Author''s POV: Years Ago: ¡°It is okay. The Moon Goddess will heal you," ady hugged Thiago, who had been staring at his mother¡¯s grave, which was empty because the body was never found anymore. They held the funeral to finally rest her. But Shepard wasn''t nning to back down anytime soon. He had promised to get justice for his wife. ¡°Thank you foring," Shepard said to thest guest. It was only Thiago and Shepard left now. They stood before the grave, their eyes glued to the empty ce where their beloved was supposed to rest. ¡°Dad!" Thiago whispered, standing still in the ck suit he wore for his mother''s funeral. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Yes, my sweet son?" Shepard said, knowing how much this had affected his son. He was hurting, too. And somewhere, the two had to find a way to connect. Shepard was too busy taking care of the matters that at the time he thought he was maybe not giving Thiago enough time and attention to help him heal. ¡°Am I a terrible son?" Those words from Thiago''s lips hit Shepard like a dagger. He had just lost a mate; he couldn''t imagine his son going into depression. "No! you are a wonderful son,¡± Shepard instantly got on his knees and held his son by his arms to speak to him. ¡°Then why am I unable to remember anything from that night? Why didn''t I helo mom?" he asked his father. There was a trail of dry tears left on his cheeks. His lips were dry, and his skin was rough. His mother used to apply too much lotion to his hands and face during the winter. She always says Thiago has very sensitive skin. His cheeks would turn red at the very sight of a stiff wind. He knew somewhere in his heart that he would never get to enjoy those luxuries again. The luxury of having a mother. "You did. You ran for hours on your little human feet and came crashing through the border. If you hadn''t arrived, we might have never even found the body," Shepard meant it. He never, for once, thought his son should have done better to remember the happenings of that night. He believed whatever his son saw that night has traumatized him. ¡°Then why don''t I remember anything? I don''t know if I ran or not. I just know that we never found the body. Is this why?" Thiago asked. Being an alpha son, he kept asking himself questions. Maybe they never found the body, and in order for Thiago to not feel bad, maybe they lied and said they lost the body in the morgue. "That''s not true.¡± Shepard had to pull him into his arms when he noticed how badly his son was suffering. "You are a wonderful son. Yo~u helped us find her body. W---e just lost her again,¡± Shepard cried when hugging his son. Thiago''s tears had gone dry. He could no longer show many emotions. Shepard knew whatever Thiago saw that night was horrifying. "Lets go home now,¡± Shepard said, breaking the hug and walking him to the car. ¡°Can we not call it home anymore?" Thiago requested, watching his father slow down to look at him. "Why?" Shepard asked. "A home is a ce where your parents are. There is only us there now,¡± Thiago gave his father a weak smile, trembling his heart in his chest. "It will be a home again when you grow up and find a mate. You will bring her home and take care of her." Shepard got inside the car and sneakily cleaned his tears. "Packhouse mansion,¡± he told the driver. "I will never marry or mark my mate,¡± Thiago shook his head at his father, not liking the idea of finding anyone else who he might lose. ¡°What? No! Don''t even think about that. A mate is an important part of us. You see, Thiago! A she-wolf is considered lesser than an alpha. However, this is not the case. The alphas might be in great strength, but the she-wolf-or whoever their mate is ¡ªis going to be the one to help the alphas control their powers. A mate is not a curse; a mate is a power. You''ll meet your special someone who will help you forget about your pain. You will bring her home and start a family with her. That''s when this mansion will turn into a home again." Shepard held his son close, his arm wrapping around his son''s shoulder as he watched outside the window. Abroken smile covered his lips as he recalled when he brought in his mate. He couldn''t stop himself from getting up early every morning for so many years to make her breakfast. Everybody joked about her being the alpha and him being the omega. But he didn''t mind. He felt victory whenever his mate blushed. But now those memories were going to be reced by the fact that he lost her. He should have done anything to get her justice, but he couldn¡¯ t. After reaching home, Mackenzie told his daughter J to stay with Thiago while he discussed what to do next with the Alpha. ¡°Maybe if we show Thiago those pictures again, he might remember?" Mackenzie asked. ¡°That won''t do anything. He is still traumatized, and I don''t want him to put more pressure on his brain. We need to focus on the morgue case. How the hell did the morgue burn down on the same day when it was going to bring the evidence out?" Shepard said, watching the CCTV footage of the road from that night of horror over and over again. ¡°That is the alpha king¡¯s car, right?" he asked Mackenzie, and after getting a nod from him, he narrowed his eyes at the footage. "Just a crazy thought. What if someone powerful is behind this? They will be able to go to crazy limits to get rid of the evidence, for example, a morgue, right?" as Shepard suggested and raised his face, he understood Mackenzie got his hint. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 373-We Meet For The First Time Author''s POV: Years Ago: ¡°Where are we going, daddy?" Enya asked her father as he took a car to go visit a graveyard. ¡°We are going to pray for someone," ric said, his eyes on the road with big tears in them. ¡°Why didn''t mommye with us?" she asked her father, holding her teddy bear tightly to her chest. ¡°Mom-my doesn''t believe in praying for others. I mean, she was busy." ric had to shake his head and change his behavior before he said anything that would hurt Enya when he heard about how evil her mother had turned out to be. They entered the royal graveyard and went straight to Mrs. Shepard¡¯s grave. However, they had to stand back and wait for the visitors to leave so that they could step ahead. Enya was standing next to her father, watching a young boy her age in arge jacket stare at the grave. ¡°Who is he, daddy?" she asked in a whisper. ric had to bend down in order to hear her. ¡°That is Aloha Thiago. He is the son of thedy in that grave," ric exined, and Enya made a pout. "Why is she lying in that hole? Do they not have a bed at home? We can give her a bed?" Enya innocently asked his father, who was bewildered to see his daughter lacking so much knowledge. It surprised him that Hazel didn''t even want to tell her daughter anything that would hurt her. But then she would go around hurting other kids. "This is where people stay after they die,¡± ric stated. He was trying to be honest with his daughter. Since Hazel was creating a different kind of an imaginary world in Enya¡¯s world, he had decided to step up and teach her a few things that she might need for her future. "Die?" Enya frowned. ¡°You see that boy? His mother died, and that means he can never see her again," ric exined, watching his daughter''s face to understand if she was growing up as cold as her mother or if she was still a human. ¡°That''s so sad. Is that why he looks so upset?" The quick tears in Enya¡¯s eyesforted ric. He realized his daughter was not yet ready to be like Hazel. He then realized the only reason Thiago''s mother wasn''t in the grave was that he had burned down the entire morgue. The feeling of guilt and disgust took over him once again. Thiago stared at the grave for a few minutes before his father told him to step aside. Thiago walked away alone toward the road. "Why don''t you stay here while your dad talks to that alpha over there?" ric asked Enya, who nodded to her father. Something flipped inside him when he saw Shepard. He felt it was his responsibility to right his and his wife''s wrongdoings. While he marched over to the alpha, Enya strolled after Thiago. "It is very tasty," J offered Thiago a candy, who shook his head as he didn''t feel charmed by anything this world has to offer anymore. "I will leave it here for you," J sighed, leaving the candy on the bo of the car and walking away to find her father. They havee here to pray for Mrs. Shepard. "This candy looks good," Enyamented from behind Thiago. He turned around and stared at her without any emotion on his lips. "It doesn''t concern me,¡± Thiago said in a mild tone. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°You don''t want to eat it?" she asked, and when Thiago shook his head, Enya requested, "Can I eat it then?" Thiago stared at her once more and then at the candy. Lifting the candy in his hand and pulling it out, he offered her the candy. ¡°You can have it," he said, and Enya jumped up and down happily to grab the candy. He watched her unwrap the candy and shove it into her mouth instantly. ¡°You never had candy before?" Thiago inquired after noticing how star-struck she appeared while eating candy. ¡°No! mommy says it is a bad thing," she pouted sadly. ¡°You have a mom?" Thiago''s eyes shone with happiness when hearing about the word mother.¡¯ ¡°Everybody has a mother," Enya answered, still sucking the candy and hugging her teddy. ¡°I don''t anymore," Thiago said, lowering his face as tears fought to form in his eyes. ¡°Oh! I know what happened,¡± she remembered what her father told her, ¡°You can call my mom your mommy." She didn¡¯t know what else to say, so she made him an offer, but he steadily shook his head. ¡°No! It is okay. I miss my own mom," he hugged himself at the memory of his mother, "she used to give me candies. Only when I did something good. She always said that people who do good get good things in return. And then she stopped giving me candy one day," he said, recalling the good ol''days. "Why? Why did she stop?" Enya asked, taking a lot of interest in what that grey-eyed boy had to tell her. She couldn''t help but notice the color simrities between their eyes. ¡°She said there will be times when I have to do good without thinking about what I am getting in return," he said with a smile on his lips. Talking about his mother was his favorite topic. ¡°And you didn''t cry?" Enya asked, and Thiago smiled a little at her question. ¡°No! That thought helped me a lot. It lifted a lot of pressure from my shoulders. Whenever I used to do any good deed, I couldn''t stop thinking about what candy I would get today. The thought was so intense that it began to bother me. The day I realized I don''t need to do good to get something, the pressure lifted from my shoulders. I was no longer worried about what candy I will be getting today," Thiago said with a bright smile on his lips. ¡°Wow! mom was such a nice person," he thought as a big tear ran down his eyes when he tried to think more about his time with his mother, but it wasn''t long before he began to notice some memories were forgotten now. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 374-The Beginning Of His Curse Author''s POV: Years Ago: "Hi!" ric stepped ahead to appear in Shepard''s sight while Shepard met with the people who came to see him and pray for Mrs.Shepard. ¡°Thanks foring." Shepard shook hands with ric. It shocked ric to see how dull and lifeless Shepard looked. He used to carry grace and power whenever he walked around. Now he had his head down and only one sentence on his lips. ¡°Thank you foring,¡± ¡°My name is ric Fosters," ric introduced himself. Shepard thought he was going to leave, but watching him stay made him raise his head and smile at him. ¡°How are you, ric?¡± Shepard asked, bowing down and then rubbing his hands on his face. He felt like he was lost. He didn''t even realize he was bowing down when he was the alpha of the pack. His mate didn''t leave alone. She took away his happiness, his power, his pride, and everything from him. ¡°I heard what happened," ric murmured, looking uneasy as he stared around. His heart kept telling him to make things right. ¡°I know it is a hard time with you and your pack. I am from the alpha king''s pack. I am his servant." ric was shaking when talking to Shepard. The alpha noticed how sad ric looked. "Come here,¡± Shepard said, stepping forward to hug ric. It was a surprise to ric when Shepard hugged him like that. He had always been ridiculed by the alphas and the alpha kings. To see an alpha hug a servant was something he never expected. "It is okay. We are all mooning; you are a good man for looking so sad for someone else." Shepard cried softly, patting ric¡¯s back while keep hugging him. ric¡¯s entire world shattered upon hearing those words. Shepard finally broke the hug and tapped his shoulder. ¡°Thank you foring,¡± Shepard said, then smiled weakly and shook hands with ric. His actions left ric bewildered. He couldn''t understand why they had turned this man¡¯s life upside down. ¡®Oh! What have we done?¡¯ Ric, his wolf, said, ¡®When did we be the viins of the world? This man is the best Alpha we''ve ever met, and we ruined him. His entire life got snatched from him, and he couldn''t even find out why? It is all our fault. Why did we listen to the Alpha King?¡¯ His wolf had been very upset with him ever since he burned the morgue down. ¡®What do I do? How do I make things right?¡¯ ric asked his wolf, wondering when he would get out of this guilt and be able to live freely again. "You know what we can do.¡¯ Rick whispered, and ric''s heart sank in his chest. On the other hand, Thiago was standing with Enya, talking about his mother and what he learned from her. "What else? Your mom sounds like she was an excellent person. She taught you so many things,¡± Enya mumbled as she realized her mother had never taught her this. She only told her how to snatch things from others. She now felt bad for asking for that candy. What if Thiago was saving it forter and gave it to her because she asked for it and he wanted to do a good deed? ¡°And my mother used to sa¡ªy," Thiago paused again, trying to recall more. ¡°Wait! I know I remember this because I was thinking about it when I was standing next to her grave," Thiago said, closing his eyes to focus on the memory. "It is okay. I can wait," Enya said, thinking she should also have started being nice and doing good things. "She -- she said--," Thiago mumbled, "Why can''t I remember it anymore?¡± He questioned his memory, and when he opened his eyes again, there was an expression of shock on his face. "It is okay; we can talk about something else she taught you,¡± Enyaforted him, smiling at him. "I d¡ªont remember what she looks like," Thiago whispered in shock, feeling like he had been struck with the worst horror of his life. "I cannot remember her face. How?" He panicked, shoving his hands in his pockets to look for a picture that he kept with him. The moment he brought the picture out, he gulped in terror. There was nothing there. ¡°Thhh¡ªere used to be her picture,¡± he stuttered, taking steps back and feeling empty. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°I don''t remember anything. Why are we here?" He then looked around, panicked, and became lost. ¡°Oh No!¡± He grasped his hair in his fist and started bawling. ¡°Oh! please con''t cry.¡± Enya was startled to see him scream and cry like that. She instantly stepped back from him and began sobbing with him. In the meantime, ric had decided to tell Shepard all about the alpha king. He knew what he had to do now. ¡°Actually, I''vee here to tell you something," he said confidently this time, closing his eyes. Shepard frowned at him in confusion. ¡°What is it, dear friend?" Shepard asked and watched ric take a deep breath. ¡°You look stressed out. Is there something I can help you with?" Shepard asked questions, and the moment ric was ready to open his mouth, they heard a child''s cries. ¡°Thiago! That''s my boy," Shepard gasped at the blood-curdling cries of his son, "Please excuse me,¡± he mumbled while running like crazy in the direction of the cries. ¡°Where is Enya?" ric looked around in search of his daughter, and panic struck him. He started rushing out of the graveyard and found his daughter standing behind them and sobbing in her palms. ric rushed over to grab her and her teddy. ¡°We need to leave,¡± he whispered in her ear, picking her up to run out of there. ¡°I can''t remember anything." it was then Thiago¡¯s voice made ric slow down and give it a thought. Something didn''t seem right about Thiago''s statement. ¡®She did something,¡¯ Ric whispered from inside, and ric clenched his jaw. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 375-Against The World Author''s POV: Years Ago: ¡°I can''t remember anything. I don''t even remember my mother''s face," Thiago said to his father, who had been suffering for the past two days after realizing he couldn''t remember what his mother looked like. Shepard initially thought Thiago was having trouble remembering that night''s incident because of the trauma. But forgetting his mother entirely was something that was not supposed to happen. ¡°I don''t understand one thing. Trauma can make his brain block some memories, but not being able to see his mother''s picture¡ªthat has never happened before," Makenzie told Shepard, who walked ahead of him with his head down. ¡°I told you, there is more to the story than what we are being told. When Thiago startedining about not remembering anything, I felt a little weird. And now, with all this, don''t you think something is going on that we are not aware of? Even the morgue burning down. It all seems like a big n to save whoever the culprit is," Shepard said, sitting outside on the front porch and sighing in exhaustion. ¡°I just miss her. It feels so wrong that she got snatched away from me and I couldn''t do anything. I couldn¡¯t even rest her body." He buried his face in his hands and sobbed. ¡°Hey! You need to stay strong for your son. We will find her culprit and give him the worst punishment anyone has ever imagined,¡± Makenzie sat down with him and patted his back. The two had been best friends for a very long time. They have faced many troubles together. However, they lost one member of their group, Mrs. Shepard. "Your highness! There is something that needs your attention,¡± a guard interrupted them. He looked agitated as if it were a serious matter. "What is up?" Makenzie asked while Shepard stared at the royal garden, missing his beautiful Luna walking around with a perfect smile on her lips. ¡°Ther¡ªe has been a rumor,¡± he paused when staring at his distressed alpha, ¡°I feel guilty for even talking about it but I felt like it needed attention before it grows out of hand." The guard added, just to make sure they know he is not believing it. ¡°Tell me what it is about?¡± Makenzie asked again, and the guard prepared himself to tell the bitter tale of nasty rumors. ¡°There is a rumor that¡ª alpha Shepard killed his Luna that night.¡± the instant he said those words, Shepard''s eyes traveled to him. He watched him in sheer terror for a moment before he got up and gasped. "Who started this bullshit?" he screamed, tearing up at the thought of people believing he could do such a disgusting thing to his precious Luna. "I don''t know. But the rumor is getting a little wild because the council might be¡ª they are talking about putting you on trial." The guard had to lower his eyes and show remorse over repeating those words. "That''s nonsense,¡± Makenzie growled angrily. "You don''t worry. I will have a meeting with the council and talk about this in detail. You are the only one who keeps talking about this case and justice. They cannot believe you are the ¡ª Don''t worry, I will go have a word with them,¡± Makenzie eyed the guard to help Shepard to his room. Shepard had lost so much confidence that he could barely move around without breaking down. The guard took him to his room, where he opened a fresh bottle of wine to chug it down. Nothing seemed to be working for him. His heart was in constant pain. ¡®What if the news reaches my son? He will think so little of me. I can never hurt anyone. And her? Why wou¡ª,¡¯ He was breaking down before his wolf, who had been very silent after finding out they lost their mate. Shepard spoke to the sleeping wolf for hours, crying his heart out, but there was nothing that could comfort him at this point. He had to keep drinking in order to hide the pain. Makenzie had an hours-long conversation with the councils as they discussed the case in detail. He then returned to the mansion, but with no good news. He went straight to the alpha''s room, where he found him drunk and crying. "Makenzie!" Shepard got up from his seat and rushed his way to hold his hand and smile at him. ¡°Tell me they know I didn''t do it." He asked him, trying to carry hope in his eyes when, somewhere deep down, he just wasn''t sure what could make him happy again. ¡°So! I spoke to them," Makenzie murmured, "and they are going to put you on trial because some people havee forward to testify against you. These people said they have seen you with some woman that you wanted to make your Luna and for that to happen, you had to kill your own Luna.¡± Makenzie cringed because he knew it was a lie.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°What? That''s a lie. I never¡ª what is going on? Why is the world against me so much?" Shepard sobbed, slowly stepping away from Makenzie and dropping onto the couch after losing his bnce. ¡°Hey!" Makenzie helped him sit up and sat beside him, saying, "Somebody is definitely behind this whole mess. And sadly, the entire world seems to be keeping him safe. But there is a way to avoid this trial," Makenzie mumbled, but the way he stole eyes from Shepard was a sign that whatever he was about to tell him was not going to be well received by Shepard. ¡°What? tell me, what is the way?" Shepard asked in curiosity. They knew if the trial happened, he would be convicted. Because whoever did it has the power to make his own version of the story. This was not a trial but a rigged case to get Shepard in trouble. Once he goes to trial, they will convict him and not continue the case. ¡°They said in order to stop this trial, you will have to step back from this case and not talk about the investigation again," Makenzie remembered the exact words of the council. It was a hint, more like a chance for Shepard to stand back before they punish him for forcing everyone to investigate this case. What are your thoughts on this backstory so far? Chapter 376 Chapter 376 376-The Child Grew Up Cursed Author''s POV: Years Ago: ¡°What?" Shepard asked in shock. ¡°It is a clear warning. They don''t want the real culprit to get caught. I am pretty sure the real culprit is way more powerful than the council itself, which is afraid of him," Makenzie sighed when talking about the bastard. ¡°Powerfull¡± Shepard stopped crying, "It has to be alpha king Shaun." His skin felt goosebumps, and his eyes formed tears. ¡°It has to be him. He used to be deadly in love with her. He kept persuading her to reject me and ept him. And then something happened, something as if he got his hands on the most powerful tool ever, started using it, and somehow got out of every mess he created. Nobody dares go against him because--- because he has someone who is securing him. Makenzie! It is Shaun," Shepard stated confidently, nodding his head as he understood the entire case now. ¡°Oh yes! So what can we do?" Makenzie looked at Shepard, who looked lost for a moment before he spoke. ¡°Why don''t you call the council and let them know that we have a suspect in mind?" Shepard looked hopeful after so many days. "All right," Makenzie nodded and dialed the number the next minute. They forgot what they said about it themselves. Shaun would never get into trouble because someone had his back. While Makenzie talked, Shepard tried to sober up. He kept running his hands over his face as he kept remembering how painful the night must be for his Luna. "But that¡ª," Makenzie finished the call, but it seemed like the other person hung up on him. The look of disappointment on his face was enough to tell them it didn''t go as nned. "They told me if I ever said his name again, we would get in trouble. There is no proof against him that could tie him to the case.¡± Makenzie growled angrily, and just when Shepard was going to suggest some n, his phone beeped. "I will go see J ande back to speak to you, okay?" Makenzie sighed while getting up from the couch. He hadn''t seen his daughter the entire day. Shepard seemed busy with his phone, so Makenzie thought he should leave for now. Shepard gave him a faint head nod, and soon Makenzie had left. Shepard was staring at the text he had received from an unknown number. "What is this?" he frowned, grabbing a bottle of wine and trying to understand the text. It was a simple text, but the context is what kept bothering him. There was a blurred picture of a child in front of a grave. It took him a minute to recognize the child, but his heart raced inside his chest when he did. It was Thiago''s picture. Was it a threat? He then received another message with an edited headline. He cried as he read the headlines: "Alpha Shepard found guilty of assaulting and murdering his Luna in order to be with his mistress." It was definitely a threat to him. There were other edited images that showed kids with depression, foreshadowing what will happen to Thiago after he finds out his father killed his mother. It was pretty clear that whoever was sending him the pictures was trying to scare him into not proceeding with the investigation. He was left with no choice but to quit. They had cornered him well and badly. Shepard cried loudly, putting his phone down and realizing there was nothing he could do anymore. Dragging his body up, he left the room to visit his son. Thiago had fallen asleep, so it was easy for Shepard to sneak in and nt a kiss on his son''s forehead. ¡°I am sorry that you have to face this and much more in the future. But I have to take this step. They won''t let me investigate. They are forcing me to quit and live like nothing ever happened. I cannot do that. If I have to stop the investigation, I must give up on my life too, or else I won''t be able to live. I know this will be utterly unfair to you, but you need to understand this: if I don''t die, they wille after you. I h¡ªope you stay strong and can forgive me," Shepard broke down in tears beside his son''s bed. ¡°Goodbye, my little alpha," he whispered before he walked out of the room again. His heart was filled with pain and agony. He couldn''t tell exactly why this happened to them. They had always considered others* feelings, so why? Going back to his room, he did what he thought was the only option left to him. End his life. ¡°Ah!" Thiago jolted awake in the middle of the night, dreaming about dark figuresing for him. It was as if something woke him up. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Instead of trying to go back to sleep, he rolled out of bed and approached his father¡¯s room. He had a feeling he would be safe with his father. After knocking on the door a few times, he gave up and swirled the doorknob. The door opened itself, and through the dark room he sensed something eerie. Not thinking too much of it, he turned on the light to see his father lying unconscious. ¡°Dad!" he screamed, approaching his father and trying to wake him up. ¡°What happened to you? Why is there so much blood?" He was crying as he tried to wake up his father. ¡°No! You cannot go. I will be so alone if you don''t wake up,¡± Thiago cried for hours beside his father''s body, and then he eventually fell asleep with his head on his father''s chest. The night passed, and Makenzie found them in the morning. The news broke, and sadly, it wasn''t in Shepard''s favor. The rumor was that Shepard ended his life after feeling guilty and afraid of going on trial. For Thiago, it was a new beginning, or perhaps an ending. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 377-She Only Likes Thiago Author''s POV: Years Ago: Things changed drastically after Thiago''s father passed away. At least for Thiago. Shaun threw an enormous party to celebrate, but he titled itpletely differently so that nobody could question why the party was being thrown. Enya stood in the corner while everybody was enjoying in the garden, gossiping, and enjoying the food. "Hey, who are you?¡± she heard a voice from behind him, and upon turning around, she saw little Corbin staring at her. ¡°I''m Enya!¡± she introduced herself, looking over her shoulder at her mother, who was a respected guest at the party. Shaun now knew he could do anything with Hazel by his side. ¡°I''m future alpha King Corbin. You are standing on my property, so you need to bow down to me,¡± Corbin mumbled with a smirk on his lips. He tied his powerful arms over his chest and rolled his eyes at her for dy. "I will bow when you are finally the Alpha King," she replied in a very sassy tone. "You are supposed to talk in a respectful tone with me,¡± Corbin pouted at her, staring at the teddy she was holding in her arms. "Give me that," he said, reaching out his hand for her, but she shook her head, refusing to give him her teddy. ¡°You cannot say no to me,¡± he growled, attempting to grab the teddy out of her hands, but she pulled away from him and secured herself. "I just did." She stuck her tongue out and ran in her mother''s direction. The moment she hugged her mother''s legs, Shaun turned to her. "Little Enya looks upset; what happened?" Shaun asked, watching his son walk after Enya but stand with his father now. "He was snatching my Teddy," Enyained, and Hazel let out a nervousugh. "It''s okay. Don''t be rude. Sharing is caring, you know?" Hazel tried to grab the teddy from Enya to hand it to Corbin, who was still ring at Enya. "No! It''s mine. If he wanted to y, he could have asked nicely." Enya held the teddy bear even more tightly and refused to let go. "I''m so sorry. She acts arrogant sometimes.¡± Hazel was nervouslyughing and trying to cheer up Shaun, who didn¡¯t even look much upset. "It''s fine. She is a kid too. And why do you need her teddy? You never y with teddies. Don¡¯t ask for it just for the sake of upsetting her,¡± Shaun told off his son and then turned to Hazel. "She must be a hybrid, isn''t she?" he looked very impressed even by looking at Enya. "She is." Hazel caressed her daughter''s cheek proudly, smiling at her and then looking back at Shaun. ¡°Then she must get the powers you have." Shaun stroked his chin, his gaze fixed on Enya. "She definitely will when it''s time," Hazel answered. "Aha! Hmm! I think you should enjoy the party. I will have a conversation with you about herter on," Shaun said before he walked away with Corbin, who stuck his tongue out to taunt Enya before leaving. ¡°Enya! Why didn''t you give him the teddy? Her father pays us. I could get you a new one,¡± Hazel said to Enya, shaking her head in disapproval. "I don''t like him." Enya simply shook her head at her mom. "You need to make friends, Enya," Hazel whispered, smiling at an old couple greeting her. "I will make friends with that boy I met in the cemetery," Enya answered, a frown appearing on Hazel''s forehead. "What cemetery? What kid?" Hazel had to grab her daughter''s arm and pull her to the corner in order to have a talk with her. ¡°That kid whose mom died," Enya answered, freeing her arm from her mother''s grasp, but she couldn''t escape her mother''s angry re. ¡°Enya! Tell me who exactly how do you know about that kid and what cemetery?" Hazel asked her, and this time she looked even angrier. She didn¡¯t know anything about Enya knowing the little kid. Hearing about Thiago from Enya shook her heart. "I met him when me and Daddy went to pray for his mommy,¡± she answered, but grimaced at her mother for questioning her so roughly. Hazel gulped as she straightened her back and zoned out. "So your father took you there without my permission, got it?" Hazel said to herself. Her mood has changed so much that everybody can tell she is no longer enjoying the party. After going through thest two hours of the party like a zombie, she finally said goodbye to Shaun and the others and left with her daughter. Shaun had offered her his own car to drop her home. She didn''t even call or text her husband back when she kept getting his calls. She knew Shaun''s car would have any sort of microphone and cameras, so she didn''t want to give him a hint that her husband had been taking their daughter to pray for Mrs. Shepard. Once they got off the car, she walked into the house, holding Enya by her arms tightly. "Mommy! Let go, it hurts,¡± Enyained, but Hazel snatched her toy away and threw it on the floor while preparing to call for ric. ¡°ric!" she shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°Come out here," she screamed again, and this time, he rushed out of his room and found Enya in tears. ¡°Let her go.¡± ric lunged at her without even asking what had happened, and he first freed his daughter. ¡°Are you crazy?" ric yelled at her as he held his daughter close to his chest. For a moment, Hazel couldn''t talk because she kept staring at Enya and how she was crying. "I didn''t mean to. She is my angel, you know that," Hazel said, trying to get near Enya, who hid in her father¡¯s chest and stole eyes from her mother. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I''m not sure anymore.¡± ric shook his head and shocked her with what he thought of her. "You think my daughter is not my priority? Whatever I''m doing, I''m doing it for her,¡± she yelled, breaking down finally.378-When It Is About Enya. Author''s POV: Years Ago: "You took her near those people?" she yelled after she couldn''t stay silent for another minute. "And what is wrong with that?" ric asked, looking at her daughter next, "Go to your room, kiddo. I will come in a minute and read you a bedtime story, okay?" ric put a huge smile on his lips when talking to Enya, who, by that time, had stopped crying. Enya gave a nod to her father, and after collecting the teddy from the floor, she shed past them to her room. "Do you have an ounce of decency left in your body? Why the hell were you taking your anger out on our daughter?" ric straightened his back to mutter the words at Hazel. "Because you took her to that pack. Do you know how Shaun will react when he finds out you have been sympathizing with them?¡± Hazel didn''t shout this time, but her words were mixed with emotions whening out of her mouth. "He cannot control us like that. We have done everything he has ever asked us. But now he is interrupting how we teach Enya. I want her to sympathize with others, not be coldblooded murderers like us," ric said, as he shook his head at Hazel. "You think I''m a coldhearted murderer?" Hazel asked and broke down before she could get an answer from him. "That''s what we have be. We are backing up murderers and torturing these little kids. When they all grow up, they wille for our daughter.¡± ric yelled in a muffled tone. Trying to tell Hazel off was never easy. "And I am already doing everything in my power to escape that situation. Do you think we are safe if we go against the Alpha King?" Hazel reluctantly approached him and held his hand. He didn''t back away from her, so it gave her enough courage to submit to his chest. She rested her head on his chest, and he calmed down only a little bit. "Now tell me, what else did you do?" She asked him politely, and that''s when he broke the hug and pushed her away with a disgusting look on his face. "You are only trying to get the information out of me. You think I told someone the whole truth about how we all are involved in snatching the parents away from that miserable kid?" ric yelled once he realized his beloved wife was trying to use him just so she could get information out of him. "I am¡ª am only worried. If you told anyone and Shaun found out, we are all dead. Why don''t you understand we are stuck in this mess? I cannot step away after offering them help for so long." She also raised her voice at him out of exhaustion. "Then how far are we going to keep doing the dirty job for him? Will Shaun control Enya''s fate too? Obviously, he will. He will have this power over us where he can make us listen to him. We will stay imprisoned to him and that means Enya too will suffer with us," ric yammered as he sobbed a little. He felt the walls closing in on him every time he realized there was no way out of this mess for them. "Ju¡ªst calm down, okay? It is all too fresh. Once the whole storm calms down, we will be able toe up with a n to get out of this mess," Hazel lied to him. So far, she didn''t n to leave Shaun''s side. Why would she? She got lucky. The respect and status she got at the party that night became another reason she didn''t want to leave this style of living anymore. "Really? You are thinking about running away from this mess." With some trepidation, ric inquired. "Yes! Ye¡ªs!" She nodded, stammering and not even able to make eye contact with him. "I don''t know how much I can trust you with this piece of news." ric refused to believe her, and rightfully so. Even Hazel could tell she had lost the trust ric once had in her. "After everything, tell me if it is worth ruining our rtionship for,¡± ric whispered as he defeatedly sat down on the couch. "ric! It is fine. It will be fine. You just need to stop feeling guilty every two seconds. We don''t know those kids; we don''t need to know them. Our entire focus should be on our daughter." Hazel sat down with him and spoke softly this time. She didn¡¯t want to trigger him and lose him. "And what if somebody thinks the same about our daughter and tries to ruin her life?" He asked, slouching down, his eyes stuck in space. "They won''t be able to hurt her. She has a powerful mother, a very loving father, and a Royal Alpha King avable to shield her. That''s why I am keeping my rtionship good with Shaun. When it is time, I will get help from him for Enya''s better future,¡± she said confidently while reaching for her husband''s hand, who didn''t back away this time. "Please! After this, promise me we will not do it ever again?¡± ric turned to her, and she faintly nodded, giving him a sweet smile. Her phone rang, drawing her attention away from her friend. She stared at the caller ID and then answered the call with a bit of a frown. ric watched a frown appear on her forehead. Shaun usually never calls at this time, and since they had been together at the party not even hours ago, there seemed to be no reason for him to blow up her phone. "Hey! I have arrived home, your highness,¡± Hazel said over the phone, assuring him she was fine. "I know; I spoke to the driver. I have called you for another reason,¡± he said from the other side of the call. "What is it?¡± She inquired, fearful that he would abandon her with anotherrge project and that she would have another big fight with ric, who needed some time before they returned to their ways. "It is about Enya!" The fake smile on Hazel¡¯s face vanished as Shaun told her what he wanted to be done. Chapter 378 Chapter 378 378-When It Is About Enya. Author''s POV: C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Years Ago: "You took her near those people?" she yelled after she couldn''t stay silent for another minute. "And what is wrong with that?" ric asked, looking at her daughter next, "Go to your room, kiddo. I will come in a minute and read you a bedtime story, okay?" ric put a huge smile on his lips when talking to Enya, who, by that time, had stopped crying. Enya gave a nod to her father, and after collecting the teddy from the floor, she shed past them to her room. "Do you have an ounce of decency left in your body? Why the hell were you taking your anger out on our daughter?" ric straightened his back to mutter the words at Hazel. "Because you took her to that pack. Do you know how Shaun will react when he finds out you have been sympathizing with them?" Hazel didn''t shout this time, but her words were mixed with emotions whening out of her mouth. "He cannot control us like that. We have done everything he has ever asked us. But now he is interrupting how we teach Enya. I want her to sympathize with others, not be coldblooded murderers like us," ric said, as he shook his head at Hazel. "You think I''m a coldhearted murderer?" Hazel asked and broke down before she could get an answer from him. ¡°That''s what we have be. We are backing up murderers and torturing these little kids. When they all grow up, they wille for our daughter." ric yelled in a muffled tone. Trying to tell Hazel off was never easy. ¡°And I am already doing everything in my power to escape that situation. Do you think we are safe if we go against the Alpha King?" Hazel reluctantly approached him and held his hand. He didn''t back away from her, so it gave her enough courage to submit to his chest. She rested her head on his chest, and he calmed down only a little bit. ¡°Now tell me, what else did you do?" She asked him politely, and that''s when he broke the hug and pushed her away with a disgusting look on his face. ¡°You are only trying to get the information out of me. You think I told someone the whole truth about how we all are involved in snatching the parents away from that miserable kid?¡± ric yelled once he realized his beloved wife was trying to use him just so she could get information out of him. ¡°I am¡ª am only worried. If you told anyone and Shaun found out, we are all dead. Why don''t you understand we are stuck in this mess? I cannot step away after offering them help for so long.¡± She also raised her voice at him out of exhaustion. ¡°Then how far are we going to keep doing the dirty job for him? Will Shaun control Enya¡¯s fate too? Obviously, he will. He will have this power over us where he can make us listen to him. We will stay imprisoned to him and that means Enya too will suffer with us," ric yammered as he sobbed a little. He felt the walls closing in on him every time he realized there was no way out of this mess for them. "Ju¡ªst calm down, okay? It is all too fresh. Once the whole storm calms down, we will be able toe up with a n to get out of this mess," Hazel lied to him. So far, she didn''t n to leave Shaun''s side. Why would she? She got lucky. The respect and status she got at the party that night became another reason she didn''t want to leave this style of living anymore. ¡°Really? You are thinking about running away from this mess." With some trepidation, ric inquired. "Yes! Ye¡ªs!" She nodded, stammering and not even able to make eye contact with him. "I don''t know how much I can trust you with this piece of news." ric refused to believe her, and rightfully so. Even Hazel could tell she had lost the trust ric once had in her. ¡°After everything, tell me if it is worth ruining our rtionship for," ric whispered as he defeatedly sat down on the couch. ¡°ric! It is fine. It will be fine. You just need to stop feeling guilty every two seconds. We don''t know those kids: we don''t need to know them. Our entire focus should be on our daughter." Hazel sat down with him and spoke softly this time. She didn¡¯t want to trigger him and lose him. ¡°And what if somebody thinks the same about our daughter and tries to ruin her life?" He asked, slouching down, his eyes stuck in space. "They won''t be able to hurt her. She has a powerful mother, a very loving father, and a Royal Alpha King avable to shield her. That''s why I am keeping my rtionship good with Shaun. When it is time, I will get help from him for Enya¡¯s better future," she said confidently while reaching for her husband¡¯s hand, who didn''t back away this time. "Please! After this, promise me we will not do it ever again?" ric turned to her, and she faintly nodded, giving him a sweet smile. Her phone rang, drawing her attention away from her friend. She stared at the caller ID and then answered the call with a bit of a frown. ric watched a frown appear on her forehead. Shaun usually never calls at this time, and since they had been together at the party not even hours ago, there seemed to be no reason for him to blow up her phone. "Hey! I have arrived home, your highness,¡± Hazel said over the phone, assuring him she was fine. "I know; I spoke to the driver. I have called you for another reason,¡± he said from the other side of the call. "What is it?" She inquired, fearful that he would abandon her with anotherrge project and that she would have another big fight with ric, who needed some time before they returned to their ways. "It is about Enya!" The fake smile on Hazel¡¯s face vanished as Shaun told her what he wanted to be done. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 379-The Forged Mate Bond Author''s POV: Years Ago: "What?" Hazel smiled nervously. "I want you to create a mate bond between my son Corbin and your daughter Enya,¡± he repeated himself, just in case she didn¡¯t understand him the first time. But she did understand him. She had it down pat. "Oh! You want my daughter to be mates with your son?" She asked again, this time more loudly so that her husband could hear her. When she told her husband that all the buttering and evil deeds for the alpha king had worked, she had a slightly brighter smile on her lips. "Yes! I''m curious when you''ll begin casting the spell." Shaun asked, and Hazel took a few seconds to pause to smile to herself. ric didn''t look too impressed, but Hazel thought it might be because he was in shock. "How about tomorrow?" Hazel asked excitedly and couldn''t stop smiling. "Tomorrow it is," Shaun said, hanging up the phone after getting the answer he wanted from her. It was as if he had given her the best news. She turned to ric and smiled again, waiting for his response. ¡°What was it all about? He wants you to create a what?" ric shook his head, still in shock that this had happened. ¡°You heard it right. He wants to make my daughter a Luna queen." She held his hand tightly and squeezed it while happily telling him about the good news. ¡°Hazel! Have you lost your mind?" ric pped her hand away and yelled even louder than before. ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you? You are not happy for your daughter?" Hazel screamed at him after dealing with his judgmental res for the past few days. "He doesn''t care about our daughter. He wants a witch by his son''s side. He wants you to create a bond to tie an omega to an alpha king, which he will exploit to the fullest," he yelled as he got off the couch. Hazel still didn''t understand what was wrong with Enya helping Corbin once they became mates. "I feared something like this would happen." As ric walked back and forth anxiously, Hazel felt like he was hiding something from her. ¡°What do you mean? Tell me what is wrong?" she asked, and ric finally decided to open up. ¡°Shaun killed his mate after she gave birth to Corbin," he whispered to Hazel, whose eyes widened at the shocking revtion. ¡°He only wanted a wife who gave him a son, and then he got rid of her. You know what is messed up? Corbin is supposed to be just like his father. When he was born, many seers told him his son would grow up even messed up because his father was a cold-hearted bastard. Shaun killed all those seers so that the truth remains hidden. Many people still heard about it, but nobody said a word because they were afraid of him. Do you have any idea what will happen to our daughter once Corbin is done with her? He is going to be worse than his father," ric yammered as he felt guilty for not telling Hazel sooner about Shaun and Corbin''s messed up wolves. ¡°Oh, God!" Hazel covered her mouth with her hands as terror struck her. ¡°How can he knowingly put my daughter in such danger?" In tears, Hazel inquired. "You really have to ask why? Hazel! He doesn¡¯t care about anything. Look what we did to the other kids. Why would anyone care about our kid now?" ric sat down on his knees before her and held her hands. "Now you see what I was afraid of? This man is an animal, and his son will turn out to be the worst. Shaun''s arrogance is going to make Corbin grow up, even mess up. Our daughter doesn''t have to deal with all this madness,¡± ric told her, and she softly cried in his hands. ¡°What have I done? I should have known all magices with a price," she sniffled as she realized karma had found its way to her home. ¡°What do we do now? He will be expecting me to cast the spell tomorrow. We only have today," Hazel asked her mate, panicking now that she was left with no option. "I think I know what we can do. We are not going to participate in any of his mess again. We are going to save our daughter and stop hurting others." ric nodded when convincing his wife. They need to stop. "But how? We cannot hide from him.¡± She realised that even her magic wouldn''t be enough to keep them hidden for eternity. This is not the life she wanted for her daughter. "We can expose him, we can bring the truth out and get him in trouble,¡± ric mentioned, and Hazel watched his face in sadness. "You are forgetting something. We burned the entire truth down ourselves.¡± She tilted her head miserably when talking about their own foolish actions. "That''s what I made them think. I saved the files, the one with his DNA confirmed on her body.¡± As soon as he mentioned the files, Hazel stopped crying and watched his face in surprise but also with a little hope. "We will go to the cops and tell them everything. In fact, we will make copies of it and publish it everywhere¡ª," He was in the process of talking when Enya walked out of her room with tears streaming down her eyes. "What is wrong, my sweet daughter?¡± Hazel asked, and in response to her question, Enya showed her a fading mark. "What is this?" ric held his daughter close when asking Hazel, who looked like she had been struck with terror. "They cursed her!" Hazel''s body felt goosebumps when realizing it was toote to get out of the mess she started. "What?" ric questioned, shaking in terror. "They cursed my little daughter. How could they do this to her?" Now that it was her own daughter, Hazel questioned how someone could do this to a little child.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 380 Chapter 380 380-Now You See! Author''s POV: Years Ago: ric and Hazel had a hard time taking a nap after finding out their daughter had been cursed by the coven of witches to suffer for the rest of her life. However, they had to get ready for court, where ric had to confirm Shaun was with him that night after Makenzie didn¡¯t stop pestering them to check the alibis of the people whose cars were found on the road that night. When ric walked out of the courtroom, he found his little daughter Enya speaking to Thiago. She insisted they take him home, but it was not possible for them. Cop Wiz helped Thiago every single day when he insisted that hee to the trial and maybe remember who did this to them. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The cop felt bad for the kid; he thought the child was suffering and dealing with trauma. Thiago was sent back to his pack, but he refused to live with anyone. He was an alpha, so he decided to stay in the pack''s mansion. There were nannies, caretakers, and even Mr. Makenzie always avable. The little boy''s life had turned upside down, and everybody noticed how his attitude toward others also changed. When he saw Shaun in the court, he just couldn''t help but stare at him. He didn¡¯t remember anything, but his face looked eerie to him. On the other hand, ric had to go withdraw all the savings in order to prepare for an escape. While Hazel was at home, she feared Shauning over to meet her. She had been dodging his calls the whole morning, and then the worst happened. She heard the doorbell and rushed to answer it, thinking it was her mate. ¡°I have packed all the bags an¡ª," She yammered as she opened the door, but her mouth dried up when she saw Shaun instead of her mate. "Packed your bags?" He tilted his head, giving her a very vague and phoney smile. "Oh! Yes! We have bee¡ªn thinking about taking a trip to Bahamas,¡± sheughed nervously when responding to him. "Really? That''s sweet. Why didn''t you tell me?¡± Shaun said, making his way inside even when it was pretty clear she didn''t want him in her home anymore. "I thought I''d let you know once it was confirmed." She nervously watched him look around and stare at the shelves full of pictures, but the other stuff seemed to be missing. "You are taking all your belongings to the Bahamas?" He let out a chuckle, watching her face with much disappointment as he could tell what was going on here. "Oh! No! That stuff was old. I thought, why not get some new stuff?¡± She joked, gulping and trying to sound cheerful. "Hm! Yeah anyway," Shaun turned to her and then smiled, "Found your husband and child on road,¡± the smile he gave her scared her for life. "It seems like they were nning something. Maybe a vacation!" He spoke sarcastically, nodding his head as he understood what she was up to. "I thought I could trust you, Hazel. Everything was going so well, why the sudden change of heart?" he inquired with a sad look on his face. But it didn''t look genuine, and the creepy man behind that smile scared Hazel. "Look! I don''t think it is a good idea to forge a mate bond. It is¡ª,¡± she whispered, shaking in her body. "But why? You seemed so happy the other night when we spoke about making your daughter the future Luna Queen. What changed, Hazel?" Shaun asked, taking slow strides near her. "Because I don''t want my daughter to keep doing what I am doing, Okay? So back off," Hazel gulped the fear and ordered him to back off. She realized she didn''t need to fear him. She can take him out if he tries to be messy with her. "Oh! Would you look at that anger on your face? You have surely grown very confident,¡± he noticed, bobbing his head and letting out a distressed sigh. "You know!" He cleared his throat and said, "I noticed the same look of anger on ric¡¯s face when I met them earlier. I was surprised at how he kept hiding his daughter¡ªmy future daughter-inw behind him. I just felt so angry, and then I decided¡ª need to imprison them." He muttered under his clenched jaw, and Hazel''s mouth hung low. She felt her heart stop at what he just told her. ¡°What did you say? What did you do?" she asked in a much moremanding tone this time. ¡°Careful! Your family is in my grasp. You try to use magic, and my men will do what I have told them to do if they don¡¯t hear from me every few minutes,¡± Shaun warned her, approaching her and looking her in the eye. The moment their eyes connected, she acknowledged she had be as dirty and nasty as this man in front of her. She grew up without parents, so the bullying and helplessness turned her bitter towards everyone. She forgot she needed to do good deeds. She only remembered what needed to be done for her own comfort. But that day, she seemed to have peeked into the eye of the devil, who was just like her. The disgust she felt for him was the same disgust she started to feel for herself. She was only able to realize her mistakes when her own daughter was in trouble. ¡°What do you want?" she asked in fear, unable to use magic on him now. ¡°Well, what you have promised. Create the mate bond between them or your daughter dies today," Shaun threatened, watching her tremble and break down at the very thought of her daughter being in pain. ¡°Get to work," he ordered, grabbing her arm and taking her to her office. He knew what was required to cast the spell. He brought everything, including his son''s hair, to use in the spell. Hazel reluctantly grabbed the stuff to start the spell. There was no way she was ready to let her daughter die at this age. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 381-The Wicked Revenge Author¡¯s POV: Years Ago: It took Hazel about two hours to finish the spell. She kept crying for her daughter¡¯s future, as she knew her daughter would face a lot of challenges now. ¡°See! It wasn¡¯t that hard, was it?¡± Shaun grabbed the book out of her hands and gave her a smile. ¡°Now! You are free,¡± he said, watching her get on her feet to approach him. Enter title¡­ Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Please promise me my daughter will remain safe.¡± She met her palms before him and begged for Enya¡¯s safety. ¡°Look! She will be fine. My son will make sure she doesn¡¯t die. I mean, she will be the source of power for him. He will be an idiot to get rid of her¡ª so soon!¡± He said with a wide grin on his lips. Hazel¡¯s heart sank in her chest upon hearing those words. ¡°But that is so far away. Your daughter will grow up, get marked by him, and live some happy days. As for now, let¡¯s talk about us-,¡± he whispered huskily, putting his finger under her chin and raising her face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hazel shook her head to get away from his touch and looked at him disgustingly. ¡°Oh,e on! You really thought I would let you live after you just told me you were nning to run away from me?¡± Saying those words, he instantly brought a knife out and stabbed her. She was so confused that she couldn¡¯t even respond to him properly. She lowered her face, her gaze traveling to the blood pouring out of her body. ¡°Wha¨C,¡± she eximed as he stabbed her once more. ¡°I know if I leave you alive, you will take your daughter and run away. You will cast a protection spell and hide your daughter from my son¡¯s ws. I wouldn¡¯t risk that, would I?¡± Shaun stabbed her one more time before he stepped back from her. She dropped to the floor in pain, not able to do magic in such pain. ¡°Oh, and by the way¡ª I did meet your family outside but didn¡¯t abduct them. I would have if I had known they were nning to flee. However, there is no need to do any of that anymore. Your daughter will take all the magic once you die, and then she will ept my son and unintentionally help him in every sort of mess,¡± he imed as he walked out of her office and left her house. Hazel whimpered and screeched in agony until ric and Enya came home. ric could smell his mate¡¯s scent mixed with the scent of horror the moment he stepped inside. ¡°Oh Goddess! What the heck happened to you?¡± He sat beside her and started crying instantly. ¡°Mommy!¡± Enya got on her little knees and whimpered, not understanding why her mother was bleeding so much. ¡°We need to take you to the hospital,¡± ric said, trying to carry Hazel in his arms. ¡°No! th-ey will not care. S¡ª-haun did this. He-he¡ª made me do the spell¡ª,¡± Hazel cried. ¡°He will make sure I die, and then he will take away our daughter,¡± Hazel stuttered with difficulty, her body losing blood. ¡°Then we must leave this pack. I will take you to Alpha Thiago¡¯s pack and get you help, and in exchange, I will hand them the papers that will reveal the ugly truth of Shaun,¡± ric decided as he carried her. ¡°Enya! follow me,¡± he ordered when resting Hazel in the car. They all got inside the car, and ric hit the road. He was panicking at Hazel¡¯s condition. Enya, being a child, fell asleep in the car¡¯s backseat after a few hours. ¡°Shit! I forgot the papers, but it is okay. I can ask Makenzie to fetch them. I will let him know where I have hidden them,¡± ric cursed when realizing he forgot the papers because of being worried about Hazel losing blood. Hazel had been using magic to slow the process of losing blood, but even her magic was fading away now. ¡°We need to get you help quick,¡± ric mumbled, watching a car rear-end them. ¡°Hey!¡± he yelled, losing attention and almost running into a tree. ¡°What the fuck!¡± he cursed, rushing out of the car and angrily watching the car that had caused the ident. The car stopped after racing away and then turned around to reach them again. ric was trying to start his car after getting inside once again, but then the owner of the other car stopped near them. A girl walked out of the car and knocked on his window. ¡°I am so sorry. I just don¡¯t know how that happened,¡± she apologized, peeking inside the car and watching Hazel, who was slowly dozing off. ¡°Is she alright?¡± she asked ric, who gulped before shaking his head. ¡°A wild rogue attacked her. I am trying to take her to the hospital,¡± ric lied, focusing on his car. ¡°Oh! Rogues are bad, aren¡¯t they?¡± The girlmented. ¡°Is that a little child in the backseat?¡± she continued to ask, pressing him. ¡°Look! I am kind of in a hurry. Do you mind giving us a ride?¡± ric inquired, having given up hope in his own car. ¡°Sure, but then I ask myself why?¡± The girl¡¯s smile faded away when looking through the eyes of ric, who frowned at her. Enya woke up and watched thedy through sleepy eyes. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ric questioned. ¡°Why would I help a witch who has ruined so many lives?¡± The girl smiled again, but at this moment, ric knew the girl was not there to help them. ¡°Get away from my car,¡± he threatened, rolling the window up and miserably looking around to find a way to survive. The girl did walk away, but only to sit in her car and then drive at them. ¡°What the fuck is she up to?¡± ric yelled when she stopped, right when she was about to hit them. She then backed down and raced towards them again. ric was shouting in terror, not understanding what was wrong with this girl. the door for her. ¡°Enya!¡± He then turned to his daughter and said, ¡°Get out of the car,¡± unlocking Enya rushed out while ric was in the process of grabbing Hazel when the girl finally hit them and their car rolled down the hill. ¡°MOMMMMMMY! Daddyyyyy!¡± Enya screamed at the horrifying sight before she passed out. Before she left, the girl called the cops and told them she witnessed an ident. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 382-Waking Up The Dead. Enya¡¯s POV: ¡°Let me go!¡± I tried to fight it, but the restraints were pretty tightly wrapped around my wrist. ¡°I cannot. You have to make a decision. Listen to me carefully,¡± she let out a sigh when I demanded to be set free. It was as if she wanted me to willingly listen to her, even after the fact that she had kidnapped me. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Enter title¡­ ¡°If you want your mates to be free of this curse, you need to be a good person and give back all the powers. Everything will be sorted out by itself.¡± She rubbed her palms together, preparing to grab something from the table on her left side. ¡°This! It is your blood. If I want, I can do worse things with you. But I am giving you a chance to do the right thing and let go of these powers.¡± She was starting to sound rushed. She would constantly turn around to look outside the window and then look at me. ¡°Fine. But I will speak to Mother Witch myself.¡± I stopped struggling and demanded to have a word with Mother Witch. Hearing her name made Moana¡¯s face take on an expression of disappointment. ¡°You said I needed to give the powers back, so I am ready to do it for the sake of my mates. But I will only give them back until shees and talks to me,¡± I repeated my demand, watching her click her tongue and let out a sigh of disapproval. ¡°You cannot. Just give me all your powers, and you and your mates will be set free.¡± She straightened her posture again and mumbled, this time with much confidence. It surprised me that I had not heard from anyone else except her. ¡°You are not nning to give the powers back to anyone, are you? You are keeping these powers for yourself,¡± I said, calcting her n quickly. It might have taken me a few hours to understand, but I realized she was ying with me. ¡°It¡¯s not your business. You are not a witch from our coven, so you better not judge me. I have lived a miserable life with a handful of magic because your mom took away all the magic that we were supposed to get. Now I want the magic back.¡± Her voice was heavy when talking about how my mom stole the powers from them. ¡°And how are you any better than my mom? Wanting all the powers for yourself instead of giving them back to the mother witch so that she can distribute them evenly? You are not any better. So no! I am not giving you the magic. You can do whatever you want to do,¡± I raised my voice as I realized she wasn¡¯t a victim, but another greedy witch like my mother. ¡°I am nothing like your mother,¡± she yelled at me, raising her voice. ¡°You are. Whether you like it or not. And what did you say about Thiago leaving me? He didn¡¯t leave me because he couldn¡¯t stand me. He left because I told him that the witch who cast the curse would have to sacrifice herself in order to save him. He isn¡¯t stupid. He left because he didn¡¯t want me to sacrifice myself for him. He left because he still loves me!¡± I shouted, anger bubbling in my veins. ¡°No! He hates you!¡± she shouted, covering her ears to avoid me. The arrival of the storm seemed suspicious. The candles surviving the storm were a simple sign that it was something she had done. ¡°What have you done?¡± I growled angrily, slowly feeling my powerse back. ¡°What needs to be done? If you do not give me the powers willingly, the entire world will suffer the consequences.¡± Her voice became bitter as she opened the bottle containing my blood. ¡°I would love to see you try,¡± I said, closing my eyes and resting my head on the pillow. My body turned hot, the energy spiked through my body, and soon my hands were free. I think she estimated it all wrong. Because when I got out of bed, her jaw met the floor. She was already in the process of pouring my blood onto the burning candles when I lunged at her and grabbed her by her neck. The bottle tripped out of her hands while I tackled her to the ground. I was going to hit her, but then my eyes followed her stare. A few drops of my blood had already spilled on the floor, and a candle had tripped over it. I was staring at it in silence, thinking, what could possibly go wrong with my blood being set on fire? It wasn¡¯t until I turned to look at her that I found her smirking. She had evil sparkling in her eyes. I was still holding her by her neck while on top of her. ¡°Say wee to the dead monsters,¡± she whispered. ¡°They areing for you and for everyone you have ever loved.¡± Her smirk faded, and her eyes locked on mine. ¡°What does that mean? What did you do?¡± I asked in fear, my breathing turning irrational. ¡°I have used your blood to cast a spell. The dead monsters, the white witches, areing here to feed on your soul. I brought them back using a powerful witch¡¯s blood. Let¡¯s see how you will survive now,¡± she startedughing maniacally, making my heart tremble in fear when the building started shaking. ¡°They are here,¡± she whispered, notughing anymore. Suddenly, the wind blew out all the candles, and silence engulfed the room. I was no longer applying any pressure on her neck. My eyes were wandering around in the dark to search for some light. A handlike sensation grasped the hair on the back of my head, and I was yanked away from her. ¡°Arghh!¡± A scream left my lips when I tried to free myself, but there was nothing I could touch. They were made of mist Chapter 383 Chapter 383 383-Alphas In Competition Lazlo¡¯s POV: I walked into the academy, making my way to the room with my heart pounding in my chest. Taking steps briskly, I marched around the hallways in anger. ¡®I couldn¡¯t believe she asked me to reject her. I repeated her words in my head, and the same striking pain of rage hit me as before. ¡®It¡¯s as if she didn¡¯t even care. Did you hear her tone?¡¯ I continued yammering, shaking my head to myself at the reminder of that agonizing conversation with Enter title¡­ her. ¡®It is not like you were nice to her, either.¡¯ Laz, instead of taking sides with me, blurted out as if he didn¡¯t remember why we were so mad and angry with her. ¡®What do you mean by that?¡¯ I frowned, slowing down to give him a better response. ¡®Your behavior changed so drastically with her,¡¯ Laz said, forgetting why. ¡®But it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t have a reason to be upset with her. But how did she say it so casually, as if-,¡¯ I shut up when I realized I was making no sense? I was the one who was second- guessing my rtionship with Enya, and now I was the one going mad crazy just at the thought of her leaving me. ¡®Could it be Corbin?¡¯ I stopped dead in my tracks when his name popped up in my head. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Laz sighed. ¡®Ever since he came, she has turned even more confident about expressing her tiredness towards our rtionship,¡¯ Iined, remembering how easy it was for Corbin to irk her. ¡®He used to be her first love. She caught him cheating on her, and it made her so angry that she fought the Alpha King and even didn¡¯t fear rejection. Seeing him try to mend things with her must have given her rity. She might consider giving him a second chance,¡¯ I yammered as my eyes wandered around. I could not believe Enya would be stupid enough to buy Corbin¡¯s fakeness. He hasn¡¯t changed. ¡®You are probably forgetting something. Enya didn¡¯t only catch him cheating on her; she fought him because he tried to force himself on her.¡¯ It was then that Laz reminded me why exactly the breakup happened in such a messy way. ¡®Or maybe it¡¯s just the fact that her mother is the reason we grew up so fucked up?¡¯ Laz added, and I rolled my eyes, continuing to walk in the direction of the room. ¡®I get your point. We became a mess because of that,¡¯ I nodded to myself. ¡®Anyway, I¡¯m headed to the¡ª,¡¯ I paused once my eyesid on the sight of her disgusting mate. Corbin was wandering around the hallway, probably waiting for her toe. The fact that he came to the academy, and was assigned the same room as Enya should have been a sign to her that he came here for a reason. But no! She was buying all the lies he threw at her. ¡°Where is she?¡± Corbin asked me when he saw me approaching the room. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She left the academy before me,¡± I lied when answering him. I was in a bad mood and definitely wanted to be left alone for a few hours. But if I tell Corbin where she is, I¡¯ll have to keep an eye on him to make sure he doesn¡¯t go after her and spend time with her. ¡°Moana is missing too.¡± Corbin stroked his chin, taking my attention away from my own worries and focusing on his concerns. ¡°What does Enya have to do with Moana?¡± I asked out of curiosity. ¡°Enya didn¡¯t tell you anything?¡± Corbin questioned our rtionship-or maybe my memory. I couldn¡¯t tell exactly. ¡°What was she supposed to tell me?¡± I asked him instead. ¡°Dude! I heard her whispering to you and telling you all about what happened that night,¡± He said, giving me a very judgmental look. What bothered me were his ims. Did she really tell me anything at all? ¡°About Moana and me,¡± Corbin teased, his eyes twinkling with pleasure as he watched my expression. He must be happy that our rtionship is so shitty that we don¡¯t even share anything with each other. ¡°Dude! Remember when she said Moana came to this academy to say something to Thiago?¡± Corbin had a smirk on his face when he reminded me of what I and my mate discussed and how he was able to hear us and remember it while I had forgotten. It was only then that I remembered Enya had tried to share it with me, but because I kept zoning out; I forgot. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh! Yeah! I remember.¡± I lied. I vaguely remember having that conversation with her. ¡°Enya will get angry if I call her. Why don¡¯t you try her number and ask her where she is?¡± He then suggested, blocking my way into the room. I stared at his face in silence, trying toprehend why her name was in his mouth so much. ¡°Is there a reason you keep talking about her, Corbin?¡± I asked, annoyingly looking at him. ¡°As I mentioned earlier, Moana is also missing. It is not a good sign.¡± He didn¡¯t exin anything but rolled his eyes hard to tell me how exhausted he was with me questioning him nonstop. ¡°Can you please stop being a nuisance and give her a call?¡± Corbin then made it very clear he wasn¡¯t hearing no for an answer. I plucked my phone out of my pocket and started ringing her. The phone rang and rang, but Enya never answered my calls. I figured maybe it was because she was angry with me and needed some time alone. But Corbin¡¯s anxiety worried me. I called her again and again but didn¡¯t hear from her. ¡°What happened?¡± Corbin asked. ¡°She is not responding,¡± I answered, stealing her eyes from me. I felt awkward because the look he gave me made it clear that it did not surprise him that she was ignoring me. ¡°I¡¯ll call her,¡± he said, smirking and scowling, hurting my ego. I stared at him as he dialed her number. I will not forgive Enya if she answers his call and not mine. But terror struck me when she didn¡¯t attend his call either. Chapter 384 Chapter 384 384-Suffer With Me I got up on my feet the moment she set me free. ¡°Where are you? Show yourself,¡± I screamed, huffing and panting in fright. No matter how hard I tried to look for them, all I could see were figures made of mist. They were able to touch me, but I couldn¡¯t touch them. ¡®We need to leave,¡¯ Nia suggested, waking up from her deep slumber and acknowledging the mess Moana had caused for us. ¡®It is not like we can hide. These things will cause terror. The entire world¡¯s order will be ruined,¡¯ Iined, running out of the room and looking for a way to stop this madness. Enter title¡­ ¡°Argh!¡± an agonizing scream left my lips when a white witch, dressed up in a grey and white gown, attacked me. She hit me in the stomach and knocked me down. I raised my hand, and that¡¯s when I was able to blow her away. I couldn¡¯t cause them any damage, but I could push them away. I staggered to my feet and began rushing to the stairs. They kepting after me. There seemed to be no way to kill them entirely, and that¡¯s what left me at a disadvantage. ¡°Ah!¡± A white witch grabbed me by the back of my neck and dragged me upstairs again. I was so focused on attacking the witches that were trying to neck. The instant she dropped me on the top floor, I pushed her away with my magic. They were cackling and attacking me from all directions. ¡°Enya! hold my hand!¡± That¡¯s when I heard a voice calling my name. Upon turning around, I saw Lazlo rushing to the top floor and getting hit by the white witches. He finally reached me, but then the witch grabbed him by his legs and pulled him away from me. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to kill them,¡± I shouted, getting dragged to the other side of the hallway. I couldn¡¯t use magic in every direction. These things had an advantage over us. The witches thrashed me across the wall and then held me tightly, preventing me from moving a muscle. ¡°Oh! Your mate came to suffer with you,¡± Moana walked out of the room with a smirk on her lips. ¡°Look at you two, trying to fight my army.¡± She smiled in pride, watching the witches hold Lazlo down. ¡°If you did not listen to me, they will destroy the packs, one by one.¡± She sighed, rubbing her hands together and fixing her hair as the icy breeze blew it across her face. ¡°So, are you ready to give up?¡± Moana walked closer but kept a safe distance from me. ¡°Just drink this and willingly give me your magic,¡± she said as she held some liquid up to the witch, who took it from her. The instant she thought she could control me, I blew a whistle, and they started to tremble. I realized I could not physically attack them, but I could use other powers to distract them or dy their attacks. The moment they covered their ears, they released my body. Lazlo dropped to the floor, but he was even quicker than I when getting back up and rushing towards me. He held my hand, and we booked it downstairs. ¡°Get them!¡± Moana screamed at the white witches. I could blow a whistle whenever I felt like they hade too close to us. Soon Lazlo and I were running on the road and reaching his car. We rolled inside, and without wasting a minute, he started the engine. ¡°They are stilling after us.¡± I turned my neck around to watch them fly in our direction. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how the fuck all that happened. Are you okay?¡± Lazlo was trying to keep his focus on the road when asking about my state. ¡°Considering I had been abducted and thrown around by some witches made of mist, I guess I am not fully okay,¡± Imented, cing a hand on my heart to calm down. ¡°Where are we headed to?¡± I asked him since we couldn¡¯t just have kept driving. ¡°We are heading back to the academy,¡± he answered, making me turn to him in shock. ¡°We are guiding them to our academy?¡± I yelled in shock. ¡°Enya! there is a lot more powerful creature in the academy that can somehow find us help. If the principal is able to talk to the coven that sent Moana to us, he will be able to find a way to save us all. It is not like they don¡¯t n to attack the packs anyway,¡± Lazlo said, racing to reach the academy and speak to the principal. ¡°Give me your phone,¡± I demanded as I motioned to the glovepartment. I grabbed his phone and called the principal to let him know what was going on there. ¡°What?¡± I asked when the principal told me they had been hearing some noises outside the academy. After speaking to him, I hung up and told Lazlo that a few witches might have reached them already. ¡°I am so worried,¡± I whispered to myself, feeling my mouth turning dry from all the whistling I had been doing to escape the witches. ¡°I will give up anything to lead a peaceful life,¡± Lazlo grunted, sounding very upset and pissed off. I turned to face him but did not ask him to borate on what he meant by ¡°giving up everything.¡± There seemed to be only one person who was bringing all this negative energy to the packs, and that was me. Does it mean he will give me up if he gets the chance? I closed my eyes and leaned my head back to rest a bit. We were going to face C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org an enormous battle when we reach the academy, suffer, and maybe not survive. These few moments of rest were all I was left with. ¡®I can feel him around,¡¯ Nia whispered, whichpelled me to open my eyes Chapter 385 Chapter 385 385-Let¡¯s Go Home Now. She didn¡¯t tell me what she meant by that, and I couldn¡¯t ask her because we had reached the academy. The whole ambiance had changed. We were able to hear the screams even outside the academy. Lazio and I bolted towards the entrance and found everyone trying to fight to their best abilities. I whistled, and the witches scattered around for some time. The students approached me after realizing I could help them. I wasn¡¯t sure how long I could keep doing that. We reached our floor and found everyone gathered in that same hallway. Enter title¡­ ¡°Enya!¡± the principal approached me with much hope in his eyes. ¡°Help us,¡± he said, and I gave him a faint nod. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Corbin pushed the principal aside to inquire about my wellbeing. ¡°I am fine. Maybe we can use some loud music to get them distracted. It seems like they are more sensitive to sound,¡± I advised, and everybody got to work gathering all the speakers they could find to adjust them on the floor below ours. The moment they yed the music, the witches slowed down, but it also started giving others headaches. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Lazio asked, standing beside me and helping the wounded students around. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I shook my head. ¡°I really have no idea what we can do,¡± I confessed. ¡°It is okay. The witches have been informed.¡± Corbin had been sticking to us this whole time. I don¡¯t know if he felt guilty because he was the one who brought Moana in, or was he just trying to be a part of this mission of saving the world? ¡°Why would they help us, Corbin? They hate us, remember?¡± I reminded him in a harsh tone. One could see the look I was giving him. He understood that I med him for letting that snake live with us and getting her hands on us. ¡°Look! I get it. I messed up. But I am trying to help. We would have never known what she was up to. She started acting crazy once she found out how beloved you are,¡± Corbin yammered, picking up the passed-out she-wolf toy her down in one of the rooms while I rubbed her palms between my hands to warm her up. ¡°Beloved? I am everything but loved by anyone; I look around and see my own mates giving me these looks I can¡¯t decipher; every single day, I feel judged,¡± I muttered to him. Lazio walked out of the bottom after getting a wet towel to wrap around the girl¡¯s bruised arm. ¡°I am so¡ªryy!¡± Corbin mumbled, ¡°I know the witches used to hate us. But after we let two of their students stay with us, they were open to any kind of friendship with us.¡± Corbin suggested, watching Lazio sneak a nce at us two. ¡°The two students that ended up in a bad state? One of them was killed by us, and the other had gone nuts?¡± I scoffed at him for thinking anyone woulde to help us. ¡°We are pretty much on our own. You better stop hoping for anyone toe to help us,¡± I stated with much annoyance. The witches had caused so much damage in such a short period of time. ¡°Is there nothing we can do?¡± Lazio asked after staying silent for a few minutes. ¡°If only I had some books of spells, I would have suggested an idea. But so far, I have nothing to suggest,¡± I sighed as I let out a breath from my gaping mouth. ¡°I could have arranged something earlier, but the time is too short. I don¡¯t know if I can do anything about the spell books.¡± Corbin rubbed his hands on his face, getting distracted when his phone rang in his pocket. ¡°Dad! I am fine.¡± He spoke to his father, looking agitated. ¡°I cannot leave. My mate is here,¡± He grunted when talking to his father. I could tell Lord Shaun wanted Corbin to get out of there and run for safety. ¡°She will note with me. You know she will stay here and fight till she is certain everybody is safe,¡± he told his father off when he suggested Corbin take me with him when running for his life. ¡°Dad! I don¡¯t know what you are on about, but sending your warriors here is going to help us with nothing. An¡ª wait! really? That we can arrange.¡± he looked hopeful and that gave me hope too. As soon as he hung up, I looked at him with anticipation. ¡°It is going to be a bit hard for you, but your mother used to have spell books. If we can sneak out and reach your home, we will be able to find some books there,¡± he told me about my mother possibly having answers with her. I stared at Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. him in silence until I realized I had to do it. That could be the only way to defeat these witches. I cannot whistle my lungs to bleed. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go,¡± giving a nod to my head. I started walking towards the door but only stopped when I watched Lazio stall. He couldn¡¯te to the house where my mother used to sit and cast a spell on him. ¡°It is okay. You can stay here. Just make sure they turn the music louder every few minutes. I will be back in an hour.¡± I told Lazio, who nodded at my idea while I left the room with Corbin. I could have left alone, but I needed someone to remind me to not stand there and look at all the photo frames and get into depression when there is an entire world waiting for me to get rid of the white witches. Corbin drove me around in his car, recklessly. I feared that I would even find anything useful there. ¡°We should use our wolves to sprint,¡± I suggested when I calcted I will be faster If I use magic and wolf together to reach the academy than traveling by car. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 386-Sensing My Mate I didn¡¯t shift entirely but used Nia¡¯s powers to sprint to my home. It took me about twenty minutes, and now I was at the door. Corbin had gone back after I told him to take care of the academy. He didn¡¯t have to apany me, since I was the only one who could find the book of spells. I needed him to secure the academy and maybe make wonderful decisions along with Lazio. I was also worried about Lazio¡¯s safety, so the two of them together might help each other survive. ¡®Okay! Let¡¯s look around. Nia! I want you to stay awake and keep a close eye on me just in case I get distracted,¡¯ I told Nia before I started looking around. Enter title¡­ The house was so filled with memories, but I couldn¡¯t remember anything at that moment. Maybe a part of me didn¡¯t even want to recall anything anymore. It took me a lot of courage to enter my room. The cold breeze stuck inside felt like it had been waiting for someone to open the door and free it. Tears filled my eyes as I stared at my little bed in the corner of the room. ¡°Were my parents that bad?¡± I whispered to myself. I couldn¡¯t find anything in the room, so I moved to my mom¡¯s office. There were some books in the closet, but the state of them told me maybe somebody had stolen some stuff from there. Ignoring all that, I stood at the entrance of the office and raised my hands to look for the spell much more easily. ¡®Assist me in locating what I want,¡¯ I asked my magic to locate the much-needed item at the time. My hands started to tremble in a certain location. I stared at it and found it to be my parents¡¯ room. ¡°Maybe she hid the book in her bedroom.¡± I frowned, staring at the door in confusion. Why would she hide this particr book in her bedroom? I mean, it did look like her special spell books had gone missing. The ones left behind were just not so good. They were the basics and the history of witches. Trekking closer, I pushed the door open and walked into a silent retreat. It must have once been filled with giggles and the sweet voices of my parents. It is obvious my parents were bad people, but I did spend some good years with them, thinking my parents were the best. I started looking in the room. I didn¡¯t have much time, so I was recklessly tearing apart everything in search of the book. After looking everywhere for a while, I stumbled upon something sticking out from behind the big shelf. It seemed like something was forced behind the little space between the wall and the big shelf with a bunch of stuff. ¡°What is this?¡± I grabbed it forcibly, thrashing everything else in the process, and said, ¡°Ouch!¡± I stepped back while holding the file in my hands. ¡°What the heck?¡± I started going through whatever it was, and to say I was shocked would be an understatement. My heart was racing in my chest, and my hands were trembling while holding the files. ¡°This is a DNA match report,¡± I whispered, tears forming in my eyes at the thought of what Thiago went through all those years, and the culprit was right under our noses. ¡®Why did my parents have it?¡¯ I uttered under my breath as I broke down into tears. ¡®Enya! Now is not the time to cry about something your parents did. The whole academy, the pack, and everyone in the world depends on us right now. We need to get out of here as soon as we can.¡¯ Thankfully, Nia was much stronger than me. She kept control of her emotions and advised me not to mess up. I nodded to her and tucked the files under my arm to leave. I don¡¯t think I can find the book that can help us at that moment. So I decided to leave. The moment I stepped out of the house, I felt a hard punchnd on my jaw, knocking me down. It froze me for a second before I realized Moana had found me. ¡°Oh, look at you!¡± she smirked, surrounded by four white witches. I crawled back, huffing and panting, as the white witches seemed all set to attack me on her orders. ¡°You were really running around thinking I would give you all the time in the world to find a way to defeat me?¡± She scoffed, walking in my direction, while I kept crawling back and away from her. ¡°You have gone crazy!¡± I whispered with a heavy breath. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t? I want what you have,¡± she smirked. ¡°You want my misery because that¡¯s all I have,¡± Imented, getting on my feet but unable to escape when her witch flew in front of me. ¡°If you want the powers, I am ready to give them up. But I want you to promise me that you will send them back and leave everyone alone.¡± I turned to her, swallowing hard. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Hm! I will think about it. Give me your powers, and then we can sit down and have a sweet chat,¡± she giggled evilly before letting out a maniacalugh. I don¡¯t know if anyone could believe her at this point. She was able to gain power over others by securing herself with some witches. I can only imagine what she will do once she gets more powers. ¡°Then screw you!¡± Imented and raised my hands to clear the way out of her witches. Just when I was about to sprint ahead on the empty road, something stole our attention. A monstrous howl and a huge, animalistic creature stood on the road. ¡°What the fuck is that?¡± Moana gasped from behind me. I bet even her witches trembled a little. ¡®I can sense Thiago around us,¡¯ Nia said, and her words teared me up. I gulped, staring at the monster in front of us. In the next few minutes, it lunged at us, and I remembered that even if it was him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from hurting me. Chapter 387 Chapter 387 387-When Your Mate Is Heartless I was shivering when I raised my hands and instantly put them down, even when he was right in my face now. He raised his w to attack me, and that¡¯s when I fell behind out of fear. He was grunting when he crawled on top of me. It was too dark on the road. Since the house was an abandoned one and was known to be a witch¡¯s house, there was no poption even for miles around. He let out a howl beforeunching an attack. As he raised his hand to hit me, the world seemed to have gone numb. Nobody said a word. We both stared into each other¡¯s eyes silently. I noticed how red his eyes were. Enter title¡­ He was a Lycan, a humanoid wolf. His body was big and broad. He stared at me in silence for a few minutes, even before he jumped off me and sprinted away. I couldn¡¯t see Thiago¡¯s face, but I felt him in his eyes. I stayed on the road, even minutester. ¡®I knew he was around,¡¯ Nia sounded much happier when gushing over her ability to sense him in the surroundings. ¡®I wonder what made hime back,¡¯ she proceeded to talk while I got on my feet to get back to the mission at hand. ¡®I know I should have been happy to see him around, but the fact that he had turn¡ªed into a full lycan just shattered my heart,¡¯ I whimpered when trying to talk. Tears blurred my vision as I snorted and walked on the empty road. I was sobbing so loudly for at least five minutes that I forgot I had to be somewhere. A monstrous howl in the distance shook me awake. I cleared the tears with the back of my hand and bolted back to the academy. They must still be looking for me. The sad part was that I didn¡¯t get to find any spell books that could help us. What were we going to do now? While running back into the academy again, I was weed by a horrifying sight. Many of our students have been left wounded while the others were trying their best to survive. The loud music had caused them severe headaches. Seeing me enter the academy brought smiles to their faces. I felt guilty for returning empty-handed. After making it to the floor where Corbin and Lazio were, I let out a sigh to see them alive and kicking. ¡°Enya! you are back!¡± Lazio yelled, rushing over in my direction and scanning my hands. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring any spell books,¡± he asked, looking anxious. ¡°There were none,¡± I whispered, lowering my face in guilt. ¡°What? How are you going to fight them then?¡± He almost seemed to be scolding me. He stepped back and grasped his hair in his fist, walking back and forth. ¡°What is going on there?¡± I asked him, looking at the she-wolf they were trying to drag into a room. ¡°The fear and noise are making them go crazy. Her mind was so distracted that when she tried to transition, she couldn¡¯t reach her wolf. It irked her to the point that she decided to run into walls. Things are going downhill pretty quickly. If we don¡¯t find a solution soon, it will be all of us banging our heads against the wall.¡± Lazio exined her condition in a sad tone. I couldn¡¯t even look at her. The way she was howling and struggling to break free from Corbin¡¯s grasp to harm herself was heartbreaking. ¡°I saw him,¡± I whispered, getting Lazio¡¯s attention. ¡°What? saw who?¡± he asked, hunching over to look at my face even more clearly. ¡°Thiago!¡± I said his name under my breath. ¡°Really? Where?¡± The shine in Lazio¡¯s eyes reminded me of their friendship. They used to be so close before everything went south. ¡°He has transformed into a full Lycan,¡± I announced, wearing a brave face even when I was dying inside. This night was not supposed to be for this kind of news. I lost most of my confidence after seeing him. ¡°Oh, shit!¡± Lazio sighed, ¡°did he attack you?¡± He then ced his hands on his waist and watched my face with full attention. ¡°That¡¯s the thing; he didn¡¯t. Even when he could, he just didn¡¯t,¡± I murmured, and tears sprung down my eyes. ¡°Why did hee back then? Isn¡¯t it weird how he and the witches arrived at the same time?¡± Lazio continued to express curiosity, as Thiago would have never returned after the transition. We lost him. This new him was nothing like him. It was Theo who wouldn¡¯t care about anyone, so why did he return? Why not attack me? ¡°He left because he found out about my mother being the witch who cursed him. When he heard me talk about sacrificing the witch, he ran away. The fear of me sacrificing myself made him run away. Now! I don¡¯t know why his lycan is back,¡± I said as I missed Thiago deeply. The fact that he ran away because he would rather suffer than watch me suffer reminded me why he always had a special ce in my heart. ¡°Hm! He is lucky that you still talk about him with so much love and affection. I guess that is the secret of love. Lose them, and you will know their worth,¡± Lazio¡¯s little scoff confused me. He wasn¡¯t suggesting that I don¡¯t show love to him, was he? ¡°I have shown love to you, Lazio. It is just I don¡¯t feel the same from you anymore,¡± I retorted when felt like being questioned over my love for him. It was indeed true that my feelings changed for him, but it was because of his C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. own behavior. There are times when you don¡¯t love someone too much. The intensity of love fluctuates with the way they treat you. ¡°That is not important right now,¡± was his response, which made me shake my head at him in disbelief. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 388-Not A Blessing We started helping everyone around us while the witches kepting back. I had to whistle into the microphone to scatter them away. At this point, my throat was turning dry from all the whistling. It seemed like I wouldn¡¯t be able to carry on after an hour. I was already low on energy. It was then that somebody informed us that Moana hade to the academy with the rest of her witches. We had to hide most of the students in the cer, while there were only a few of us left on our floor. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°We need someone in the basement,¡± I told the others, ¡°Thiago! You will go down there and make sure you keep them safe.¡± I pointed at Corbin, who was Enter title¡­ about to listen to me, but then he stopped dead in his tracks and stared at me in confusion. I noticed the principal and even Lazio watching me in bewilderment. ¡°What?¡± I asked in confusion. ¡°I am Corbin!¡± Corbin said as he walked away from us, looking all sad. It was only then that I realized what a mistake I had made. I stole eyes from the others, and then, soon, the principal headed downstairs to his office. He had to make sure he kept the others informed via phone, just in case Moana sent her witches away to the other packs as well. ¡°What the heck does she want?¡± Lazio grunted, mentioning Moana. ¡°She wants my powers,¡± I admitted, and he turned to me with a very quizzical look on his face. ¡°Enya! You do realize so many people have already been injured; you are seriously resisting giving her your powers?¡± he eximed, rather than asking me what my reaction to her was. ¡°Lazio! enough with questioning me all the time. I would have given her my magic in a heartbeat if she had asked for it nicely instead of abducting me and making it very clear to me that once she gets the powers, she will make sure she could make everyone her ve,¡± I shouted even louder at him. ¡°Oh, these love birds are fighting.¡± Her maniacalugh andment reached our ears first before she came into our sight. ¡°You should learn to respect the alpha mate of yours. At this point, they are beginning to look like your pet dogs instead of werewolves,¡± she clicked her tongue, shaking her head while emotionally damaging Lazio. ¡°And that will make me turn against her?¡± Lazio let out a scoff at her, and it ruined her smile. ¡°We might fight and argue a lot, but that¡¯s because we are more than just mates. We are friends too, who aren¡¯t afraid of expressing our feelings to each other without fear of how the other will respond to us. Something you will never have because you are not Enya.¡± hearing it from Lazio shocked me. I really thought he was exhausted by me and didn¡¯t believe I was good at anything. ¡°Right! Trust me, once I get those powers, I don¡¯t need an alpha mate. I will happily force you all to sleep with me whenever I want.¡± She shrugged her shoulders, making her intentions known to us. ¡°That will only happen if you get her powers, which is not happening,¡± Lazio grunted as he stepped ahead of me. ¡°Oh! So you decided to give up on your life for her? That¡¯s not a problem. At least I know who I need to send my loyal army after.¡± She stepped back and pointed at Lazio. ¡°Attack him,¡± she told her witches, who didn¡¯t waste a single minute before rushing in our direction. ¡°NO!¡± I raised my hand, and they copsed back. It would take them no more than five seconds to retrieve it and return it to us. Every time they would reach closer, I would repeat the spell in my mouth and push them back until it became harder for me to carry on. ¡°Argh!¡± A scream left my lips when they were able toe at me. I felt a stinging w scratch my forehead and then grab me by my hair to drag me away from Lazio while another witch got a hold of him. ¡°Hold on! Enya!¡± Lazio yelled, moving around to get out of the witch¡¯s grasp. I whistled, and they let him go, but only to grab him again. It was then that Moana entered one of the rooms and drew a passed-out she-wolf out to show us. ¡°Now! If you don¡¯t give me your powers, your beloved fellows will die one by one.¡± While her witches cornered us at the walls, our backs sticking against the hard walls, Moana made threats. ¡°Let her go. She didn¡¯t do anything to deserve this,¡± I yelled, and Moana let out augh in return. ¡°Of course, she didn¡¯t. That¡¯s why her death will be on you,¡± she said with a smirk on her lips. I was struggling to free my hands; my mouth was too dry to let out a single whistle. ¡°So tell me, what do you say? I kill these people. Who thinks you will be able to protect them? Just imagine what will happen after I unleash my wrath on them. Nobody will survive, and then what? What will you do in a world full of dead bodies? Would your magic be able to recover her? Is it worth losing lives for?¡± She was speaking in a normal tone, acting like she wasn¡¯t cruel enough to talk about wiping out every single person on earth for the sake of magic. ¡°It is not a blessing. You are fighting for something that is cursed.¡± I whimpered as I watched her drag the girl around by her hair. My heart cried for the poor girl. She didn¡¯t even know what mistake she had made to be treated this way. ¡°If you think it¡¯s a cursed thing, give it to me; I don¡¯t mind if it¡¯s cursed or if I get some pain in return,¡± she shrugged, clearly perplexed as to why I would call those powers cursed. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 389-He Came C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°What will happen to everyone afterward?¡± I asked, trying to understand what ns she has made after she gets the powers. ¡°I will set everyone free. I just want those powers because I think I deserve them.¡± She sounded more casual this time. I gulped as I watched her tap her fingernails on the she-wolf¡¯s forehead. ¡°Enya! Don¡¯t. She will not do what she is saying.¡± Lazio shook his head as he told me not to give up on my powers. He was raised against the wall by the witches, who were waiting for one signal from Moana to end his life. Enter title¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice,¡± I whispered under my breath. ¡°Are you ready to surrender?¡± Moana asked in a much more hopeful tone. Before I could finally give up, we heard something eerie. ¡°AWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± A monstrous howl silenced everything. Even the air didn¡¯t dare make a noise for a few seconds. I have heard it before, just a few hours ago, in fact. ¡°What the heck?¡± Moana ran towards the open window in the hallway and looked outside. She watched in confusion and then groaned. ¡°Go! See what is going on down there,¡± she ordered the witches, and they obeyed her. She was the one who set them free, so they were pretty much her ves. ¡°Anyway!¡± She tried topose her posture again, but the weird grunts and noises were distracting her. ¡°So!¡± she rubbed her hands over her face as the growling intensified. ¡°What¡¯s taking them so long?¡± she asked, looking out the window. Even after she tried to make it look like she was not bothered, she looked petrified. The howls sounded scarier than the cackles of these witches. ¡°It¡¯s a full moon!¡± It was then that she recalled and turned to look at me. She looked confused, almost lost. I was shocked too. It sounded like him, but since it was a full moon, there was a possibility that many other creatures hade out. Another howl shook us, but this time, the witches dropped me and let go of Lazio as well. They seemed pretty distracted. ¡°There is something evil-more evil than us,¡± she whispered under her breath, and soon the grunting of the monster turned louder. It seemed like whatever this beast was, he was fighting the witches while making his way up to the top floor. My heart was pounding louder as the noises got closer. I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that it could be him, but why? Why would he ¡°Block the way!¡± Moana yelled as she ran to the corner. Lazio got on his feet and bolted my way to hold me as the monster kept sprinting towards our floor. ¡°We need to get out of here,¡± Lazio whispered as he gently elbowed me. Moana was too scared, sticking to the corner with the witches surrounding her. ¡°The monster cannot kill her because she has those witches on her side. He will kill us and then her witches will end everything in the world. We cannot leave until we do something about them.¡± I whispered back at him, looking around for something that I can use. I noticed the she-wolf waking up, and she became my priority. Lazio saw my stare fixated on her and understood the assignment. ¡°We need to take her to the room. The beast will attack her if he finds her lying around.¡± I whispered to Lazio, who nodded and ran to grab the girl and carry her on his shoulder. ¡°Stop them!¡± Moana yelled as she ordered her witches toe after us. Her reaction made me think maybe the beast was indeeding to hurt us. She wanted us in the hallway and before the beast so that he would get distracted by us while she escaped. I don¡¯t know what he was chasing at this point. I heard growls and grunting. The monster had joined us. Lazio wrapped his arm around my body and pulled me close, but I was ready to use my magic to survive until Moana mumbled. ¡°A Lycan!¡± She stepped back and away from the door, and that¡¯s when a fully transitioned Lycan walked into the doorframe. It was the same Lycan from earlier. My Lycan! My Thiago! ¡°Thiago!¡± My dry lips said his name, watching him disappear in that Lycan body. ¡°Is he¡ª is he Thiago?¡± Lazio knew he was; it was just too much shock that made him ask that question. ¡°He is our Thiago!¡± I whimpered in my mouth, watching him breathe profusely. It was at this moment that we feared what he was thinking. He looked ahead at Moana and then turned to look at us. The moment my eyes made contact with his, tears streamed down my cheeks. I couldn¡¯t look at him in that form. I missed my Thiago so much that watching him made me realize I should have mourned harder because I have surely lost him forever now. ¡°He is contemting who to attack first,¡± Lazio whispered in my ear, probably making me realize I need to stop looking at him and start making a n to survive if he attacks us. ¡°You will defend us, right?¡± Lazio asked, and I couldn¡¯t give him a response. The Lycan¡¯s stare was so intense that I couldn¡¯t look away from him. ¡°Enya! I know he used to be our friend, but if he tries to attack us, I will get between us. I will transition and fight till myst breath.¡± Lazio warned me when he didn¡¯t hear from me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he attacks us, I will fi-ght,¡± I whispered as I recalled how frightened Thiago was at the thought of hurting others. He wanted us to stop him if he attacked anyone. As for Moana, I was not going to stop him. ¡°Hey, attack them. They¡¯re powerful, and you can turn them into you,¡± Moana screamed in terror. I expected that from her. It was time for Theo to make a decision and attack who he hade for. Chapter 390 Chapter 390 390-Not Greedy Like My Mother He looked away from us, but something made me call for him again. I wanted to look into his eyes onest time. ¡°Thiago?¡± I whispered in my mouth, feeling a weird pain in my heart. He transitioned just so that he could stop me from looking for ways to save him. How did Corbin manage to make me think my mates didn¡¯t love me? At least one of them did. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Enter title¡­ He turned to me, his eyes not showing the love he once carried. He was not like other wolves because he was a Lycan. He looked more monstrous, walking on two feet, but had turned even taller now. There was no human skin left. I wondered if he could even recognize me. But why was he here? ¡°No!¡± I screamed when he was staring at me, and a white witch attacked him. He growled and then moved his arm around to throw her away using the powerful air pressure created by his arms. ¡°We need to go,¡± Lazio whispered in my ear, but I refused to leave. If Thiago is here, I am not leaving. It had been over a month since I heard from him. ¡°Stop him froming after me,¡± Moana ordered her witches while hiding behind them. Thiago was fighting the witches to get near Moana. I didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to do or why he was going after her until something sparked in my head. ¡°Wait!¡± I told Lazio. ¡°She was the one who brought them here. In order to get rid of them, we need to get rid of her,¡± I whispered. ¡°But they can¡¯t die,¡± I said, frowning. They were already dead, so if she dies, they will stay here on earth. ¡°They seemed to stick around her,¡± Lazio pointed out. I could tell he was afraid that Thiago woulde after us after taking care of Moana. It wasn¡¯t Thiago in his skin anymore. The Lycan had taken overpletely. Thiago was absorbed by him. ¡°Enya!¡± the principal called for my name from the staircase. ¡°There is someone who ims she can help.¡± I frowned at his statement. ¡°I am sending her upstairs,¡± he yelled. Lazio and I shared a deep nce, not understanding who could actually help us. ¡°Moana! Stop this madness,¡± we heard a woman call out to Moana, and Thiago rolled over to look at her. ¡°I need to see who it is,¡± I whispered, feeling like maybe we could survive the night. The woman seemed like she knew Moana. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lazio grabbed my hand when he watched me run towards the door of the bedroom. I wanted to see what was going on. ¡°I need to see what is happening.¡± I freed my arm and bolted to the exit. Thiago had turned his attention back to Moana. He was only here for Moana, but why? He was constantly fighting the witches and trying to get closer to Moana. The moment she watched my face, she gasped. The look on her face baffled me into frowning at her. ¡°Enya! you are Hazel¡¯s daughter,¡± she said, covering her mouth in shock and staring at me from head to toe. ¡°Who are you? How do you know her?¡± I yelled at her, trying to push the witches away from me as they kept hitting us. They were evil. Thedy lunged my way and grabbed my arm to pull me after her into the room again. ¡°Let her go,¡± Lazio said, grasping her wrist and releasing me, standing in front of me to protect me. ¡°I am Mother Witch. You must have heard of me,¡± she introduced herself, using her magic to keep the door locked and stop the witches froming inside. ¡°You are¡ª why are you here?¡± I asked. The way her eyes were scanning me was making me ufortable. ¡°I am here to help you,¡± she whispered, her eyes wandering around and not staying on my face anymore. ¡°But why? I thought you witches hated us,¡± I said, and she scoffed just a little. ¡°You are maybe forgetting that you are also one of us,¡± she corrected me. ¡°I don¡¯t hate anyone. This hate had ruined so many lives already,¡± she ¡°I heard what she was nning to do. She wanted magic, just like your mother. And I can tell you didn¡¯t give her the magic; of course, you didn¡¯t.¡± She looked slightly disappointed when talking about the magic. ¡°Why would I give her my magic? She is so evil already. Can you imagine what she will do once she gets a hold of these powers?¡± I shook my head at her in disbelief for even thinking it was an option. ¡°Your mother loved the magic way too much, just like you do. But look what the greed for this magic can do,¡± she sighed as she mentioned Moana. ¡°Moana showed early symptoms of what your mother had shown. We didn¡¯t notice it back then, but we have learned a lesson. So we were able to spot the greed in Moana early on. However, it didn¡¯t stop her from wanting the powers even more. That¡¯s when she nned this massacre of earthly creatures.¡± She was talking and stealing her eyes from me. I even spotted disgust in her eyes for my existence. ¡°And I can tell you are addicted to these powers as well. Doesn¡¯t the strength they gave you make you feel invincible?¡± she sighed, stealing eyes from me as if looking at me was a bit hard for her. ¡°I don¡¯t love these powers. I was given these powers by force; I never asked for them.¡± I defended myself against her ims. She didn¡¯t even know me yet. She made big ims about me and what I want. ¡°I have sent my people to see if you turned out any different from your mother,¡± shemented, rubbing her palms in agitation. ¡°No! your people only came to me so that they could see if I had powers or not,¡± I said, raising my voice when her bullshit didn¡¯t impress me. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 391 -A Portal To The Other Side ¡°Because you loved the powers. We wanted to see if you got them and how much you¡¯re obsessed with them.¡± She grimaced, looking at the wall on the side. ¡°Obsessed with something that I thought was mine? I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ve never questioned an alpha¡¯s obsession with his strength, have you? You are a mother witch, and I am assuming you are also very powerful. Is it a crime to hold powers?¡± I argued with her forjudging me when I didn¡¯t even know how my mother got these powers. I wasn¡¯t the one who asked for them. I grew up with my wolf and thought that was all I had. I never expected more. Enter title¡­ ¡°How do we stop this?¡± I asked her, deciding to change the subject and panicking at the worst, which was yet to happen. The moment these witches scatter around; Moana will use them to get rid of whoever pisses her off. The world will turn into turmoil. ¡°Open the portal and send them back,¡± she whispered confidently. ¡°Opened the portal?¡± I grimaced alongside Lazio, who was looking confused too. ¡°Portal between living and dead. They are sticking with Moana, so you must throw her in the portal,¡± she exined, but she still couldn¡¯t convince me how it was possible. ¡°Open a portal? You are asking if it is as easy as opening a door to any bedroom.¡± Iined about theck of information from her. ¡°It is possible with your help. You are not like us, Enya. You are way more powerful than any of us, but there is a catch,¡± she said, then lowered her face, rubbing her palms nervously. ¡°What is it? Tell me,¡± I demanded, panicking at the growls of Thiago. They were hurting him while he kept going at her. ¡°To open a portal between the living and the dead, you will require a lot of magic. Which in your case will not be a big deal, right? However, you must remember, you might lose the magic,¡± she said, keeping her head lowered. ¡°You have only a few minutes to decide what you want to do,¡± she added as she stepped back and the witches got inside. She could no longer use magic to keep them froming inside. Thiago was growling, getting thrown around, yet trying to attack Moana. He wouldn¡¯t stop even if I told him to. He wasn¡¯t Thiago. And if he doesn¡¯t stop, these witches will eventually kill him. ¡°I am ready,¡± I decided in a blink of an eye, and she finally raised her head to look at me. ¡°You will lose your powers,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck about these powers. If I can save my mates, break all the curses by losing these powers, then I am ready. Just tell me one thing. Would it count?¡± I approached her, but she didn¡¯t back away from me. She had tears in Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. her eyes when she stared at my face. ¡°It will count. You are willingly giving away the magic for a bigger cause. You are saving the world. You and your friends will be curse-free,¡± she sniffled as she smiled. ¡°Then I am ready,¡± I dered confidently, ready to take my Thiago back and free all my mates from the side effects of my mother¡¯s curse on them. ¡°What do I need to do?¡± I asked her, walking out of the room and standing in the hallway. Moana was creaming but hiding behind the witches. If Thiago kills her, these witches will stay here forever. ¡°Repeat after me,¡± Mother Witch walked out of the room and stood behind me. I felt Lazio cradle my hand and then squeeze it for reassurance. ¡°I am by your side,¡± he whispered, and I nodded without turning around. The witches threw Thiago away again, and he started his journey to reach her once more. ¡°?ay puerta! ¨¢brete, ¨¢brete para los que no viven. Ll¨¦vatelos porque ya no pertenecen aqu¨ª.¡± Mother witch recited, waiting for me to follow her lead. y puerta! ¨¢brete, ¨¢brete para los que no viven. Ll¨¦vatelos porque ya no pertenecen aqu¨ª.¡± I recited louder than her, ¡°?ay puerta! ¨¢brete, ¨¢brete para los que no viven. Ll¨¦vatelos porque ya no pertenecen aqu¨ª.¡± As I repeated it again and again, the world started shaking. Lazio and Mother Witch copsed on the walls while I stayed put. ¡°What are you doing, you foolish girl?¡± Moana yelled when she heard me recite the phrases repeatedly. ¡°?ay puerta! ¨¢brete, ¨¢brete para los que no viven. Ll¨¦vatelos porque ya no pertenecen aqu¨ª.¡± I yelled, raising my hands in the direction of Moana. ¡°STOP HER!¡± Moana shouted at all the witches, and they turned to me. As they flew in my direction, Mother Witch used her powers to brush them back. ¡°Use all the magic, Enya. I cannot hold them back anymore,¡± Mother Witch yelled. I closed my eyes for a moment and recalled all the faces that were tortured by my mom. These abilities were more of a curse than a blessing for the world. Everybody wanted to taste the powers needed to control the world. And then a memory of my mother cursing Thiago shed before my eyes, and everything went silent. I felt my body freeze in time while my mind traveled back in time to see what my mother did to him and his family. I could remember the night before and the sight of Thiago when my mother cursed him. I could see the look on his face when he saw his mother getting assaulted. It was the Moon Goddess¡¯ way to show me how much my mate suffered because my mother couldn¡¯t keep the evil silent inside her. That¡¯s when I opened my eyes and red at Moana. ¡°?ay puerta! ¨¢brete, ¨¢brete para los que no viven. Ll¨¦vatelos porque ya no pertenecen aqu¨ª.¡± This time, when I yelled it, a bright light fell from the sky and opened a portal behind her. ¡°NO!¡± She screamed, jumped, and ran ahead, holding onto the door. ¡°KILL HER!¡± That¡¯s when her orders reached her subjects¡¯ ears. They all turned to me, and one of them brought a silver dagger out. <><><><><> Sorry for one update a day, since the new part will be added in this same book from December 1 st, I wanted to buy some time to fix somethings. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 392- Gone Away! 392-Tonight! I lose You, My Love! Mother witch began fighting them with her magic, while Lazio threw anything at them to keep them from approaching me. I was still reciting because the moment I stop; the portal will be gone. Moana was getting dragged by the forceful wind, yet she was holding onto the door and Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g shielding herself. Enter title¡­ Just when the noises turned louder, I saw Thiago get up on his feet after getting tossed aside a few minutes ago. He turned to me and growled, his eyes showing a weird shimmer when looking at me. I could almost see a human like Thiago in that lycan. A weak smile covered my lips as I tried to tell him that soon everything would be over and he would be back. Once Moana leaves, Thiago will be back. Everything will be over then. The witch got closer, while Moana had still not let go of the door. She attacked me, but Lazio pulled me aside, trying to buy time. I was still fighting to keep the portal open. Although I was still able to recite, my nose started bleeding due to using too much magic. My sight turned blurry, but I shook my head to keep my focus on Moana and the mission ahead. That¡¯s when the unthinkable happened. I saw Thiago bolting in Moana¡¯s direction. She was so focused on me that she sent all her witches to attack me, leaving herself unshielded. ¡°NO!¡± I shouted through the phrase when Thiago approached her and grabbed her by the back. ¡°Save me, you morons!¡± Moana yelled for her witches. The pressure was too strong near the portal. I could literally see Thiago¡¯s feet flowing back into the portal. ¡°NO!¡± I screamed, feeling Lazio¡¯s arms around my back as he wouldn¡¯t let me run toward the portal. The witches rushed over to Moana, probably to untie Thiago from her back. The moment they all gathered around him and started attacking him, he rxed. His body flew through the portal with Moana in his grasp. The witches followed him, and a huge st of light blinded us. ¡°N000000000000000!¡± I screamed, not able to recite anymore. The portal made a weird screeching noise before it shut down and took away my most prized possession. ¡®NOOOOOOOOOOO!¡¯ I heard Nia¡¯s dying scream and a force on my chest. The pain ran through my body before it reached my throat and then escaped my mouth. I could no longer estimate the damage. Except I sensed Thiago¡¯s absence. ¡°No!¡± I let out a cry. My voice could easily be heard now that everything had calmed down again. The storm left the instant the white witches left. The night turned calm, just like a normal night when everybody sleeps in peace. However, my peace was stolen. Moana was gone, and so was my Thiago. ¡°No! No! Thiago!¡± I let out a cry, running to the wall where the portal had once been. ¡°Thiago!¡± I ran my hand over the wall, feeling nothing but a brick wall. ¡°?ay puerta! ¨¢brete, ¨¢brete para los que no viven. Ll¨¦vatelos porque ya no pertenecen aqu¨ª.!¡± I recited as I raised my hand at the wall. Nothing! I felt nothing. ¡°Your magic is gone,¡± Mother witch announced from behind me, ¡°You have proven yourself to be innocent and better than your mother.¡± She seemed happy now that she had used the magic to save the world. ¡°We need to open the portal again,¡± I cried, mming my palms against the wall and wailing loudly. ¡°Oh! Ancestors! I am sure you are happy now.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe she was celebrating. ¡°You are better than your mother. You helped us all survive tonight,¡± she continued to cheer for me while I cried miserably. ¡°I lost Thiago!¡± I screamed, but she rushed downstairs to get to her coven and inform the others that the horror has passed. ¡°Lazio!¡± I turned and watched him watch me back with tears running down his eyes. ¡°Enya!¡± Lazio whispered, tilting his head and looking at me sadly. ¡°He was supposed to stay and be free of the c¡ªurse,¡± I sniffled, feeling my heart whimper like a dying dog. ¡°He is gone,¡± he whispered in a heartbroken voice. The curses have been lifted. I lost all the magic. Yet I got punished. ¡°He didn¡¯t deserve to die.¡± I dropped to my knees, hugging the wall and crying for anyone who coulde help me. The students came out from hiding and started celebrating. ¡°Oh Goodness! is she alright?¡± Corbin came from behind me and wrapped his arms around my body to carry me to my feet. ¡°He is gone!¡± I cried, freeing myself once again, and sat by the wall. ¡°What? who is gone?¡± Corbin asked in bewilderment. ¡°Thiago! He came to save her. He is the reason we were able to fight back because he kept Moana upied,¡± Lazio exined the whole situation to everyone present while I had sat down with the wall in defeat. ¡°A Lycan helped us?¡± The principal asked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Alpha Thiago is a Lycan. But the fact that he came to save us proves that when you are a good person, no matter what shape you take, your good heart expresses itself.¡± He sounded very impressed by Thiago. But what was it going to do for me? I lost him. ¡°She is in pain,¡± Corbin whispered sadly. ¡°We need to get her out of here or she will continue to suffer,¡± he said to Lazio. I could hear the cheering in the distance, everybody calling me and Thiago their heroes. They all must be thinking of this moment as a happy ending, but it wasn¡¯t all that for me. ¡®We lost him,¡¯ I said to Nia but felt nothing inside. It didn¡¯t make me too worried at the moment, but the emptiness was almost scary. I had a few scars all around my body, and they were not healing either. Maybe she had fallen asleep because she needed some time to cope with the loss of her mate? But then why did my body feel so dull and numb? Every part was acting as if I had no strength at all. And then I passed out for hours when my mind couldn¡¯t take it any longer. <><><><><><> This is thest chapter of Book 6 of Tasting All My Mates. All the books are already in this book, but for more information, check thement section. Book 7 of this book will continue in this book beginning on December 1. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 393-The New Me 2 Years Later: ¡°It is a shame that we were fooled for so long. Justice should have been served to the Shadow Winder Pack¡¯s Luna and the alpha of the pack. It is very disappointing to announce that after so many years we find out Alpha King Shaun was the bastard who ra**** and killed her and then went ahead and started rumors thatpelled Alpha Shepard to end his life. If you think the brutality caused by this man ends here, then you are wrong. He then paid a witch to ruin alpha Shepard¡¯s son¡¯s life. I think it is pretty clear that he doesn¡¯t deserve the title of the alpha king, and neither does he deserve to live among us.¡± The elder of the council had a disgusted look on his face whenever he Enter title¡­ looked at Shaun, who was badly injured and couldn¡¯t heal because they had injected a lot of silver and wolfbane into his system. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. It¡¯s been two years since Thiago died, and, well, I didn¡¯t stop until I collected all the proof I could with the help of the vision on that night and the files I retrieved from my home and proved him guilty. He tried to escape the trial by lying and even threatening me, but with the help of the Royal Beta of Thiago¡¯s pack, I was able to catch him by his toe. Now he was presented before the entire pack and looked all messed up. ¡°He will be executed for the heinous crimes he hadmitted in the evening. Thanks to Luna Enya for spending so much time on that case and helping us find the culprit and do justice.¡± The trial came to an end. Corbin attended the trial in the beginning, but when the truth starteding out, he stopped appearing. I couldn¡¯t tell how he felt about his father or me, but I knew for sure he didn¡¯t want to lose the title of the young alpha king. ¡°Congrattions,¡± I heard J whisper the instant I walked off the ground. ¡°Thank you,¡± I replied to her. We stayed in contact after we attended Thiago¡¯s funeral. His death changed something inside me, but I didn¡¯t share it with anyone. My punishment ended soon after that night, and instead of going with Corbin, I decided to go with Lazio since I was told I must leave with any of my mates. It was a bit ufortable because ourst conversation was not very pleasant. I asked him to reject me, but the moment I lost all my powers, I couldn¡¯ t demand it again. I had to leave with him, or else I would be thrown into Corbin¡¯sp. The very reason I couldn¡¯t stay anywhere else was because of the fact that I didn¡¯t have another pack. The only mate who I marked and had marked me back was Lazio. My magic wasn¡¯t the only thing I lost that night. Along with Thiago, I lost my wolf, too. I have lived a very powerful life in those two years. So when I was mmed on the ground again, it was painful. I had yet to get used to living like a human. Having no special powers, not even a power of healing. I might look very confident in my appearance, but deep down inside, I felt empty. ¡°Hero Enya!¡± A kid¡¯sment was able to drag me back to reality. I passed that kid a smile and kept walking towards the restroom. I was gonna wait and watch Shaun die before I returned to Lazio¡¯s pack. After Moana died, Corbin wanted to take me to his pack. I just didn¡¯t feel like going with him. I still couldn¡¯t get why he let Moanae to the academy. She ruined everything for me. If only Thiago hadn¡¯t arrived that night, I would be dead by now. But if he had survived, we would be together by now. ¡°Are you okay?¡± J¡¯s whisper shook me awake. ¡°Huh?¡± I asked her, and she pointed at what I was doing. I was sitting in the waiting area and scratching my lips nonstop while creating different scenarios in my head where Thiago didn¡¯t die. ¡°Yeah! It is my first time watching someone getting executed. I am not used to violence,¡± I tried to joke to ease up the atmosphere. ¡°Is your mateing?¡± J asked. My mate! Well, Lazio offered me his pack, and I epted it. When I lost Thiago, I was very miserable. It was as if everything had been stolen from me. I didn¡¯t get a single confidence left in my body. Not to mention, Mother Witch told everyone I saved the world, so all eyes were on me. She said it was her way of paying me back for my sacrifice. Because think about it, if I had exposed Shaun to what my mother had been doing, people would hate me. But now they looked at me as a hero who came to earth to amend what her mother ruined. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have been calling him, but he isn¡¯t attending my calls,¡± I sighed, calling him once again, but as usual, he didn¡¯t pick up. ¡°The pack members talk very nice about you now,¡± she told me as she watched me zone out again. ¡°That is very sweet of them,¡± I answered with a weak smile covering my lips. I did marry Lazio after returning to his pack so that Corbin cannote to im me. I have other ns for Corbin. Nothing major; just that I was going to reject him at some point. The fear of him asking me to move in with him was so strong now that I don¡¯t have the powers that I was willing to take a risk and reject him despite how angry it would make him. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s time.¡± J got up from her seat when the bells rang. It was time for the execution of the bastard. I got on my feet and smiled as I raised my head and stared at the sky. ¡°He will be proud of you.¡± Jante knew what I was looking for in the clouds. I have finally brought justice to his parents. Chapter 394 Chapter 394 394-1 Reject You Alpha King Corbin I didn¡¯t look away even when Shaun kept shouting in pain and crying as they shot arrows at him. Corbin was also there. He had worn an enormous hat and sses. I assume it was to cover his eyes. He must be crying for his father. That¡¯s the thing. No matter what they do, there is a part of us that cries when we watch our loved ones in pain. I did cry for my mother, but only because I was concerned about why she didn¡¯t take other people¡¯s feelings into consideration. I was upset that my mother turned out to be so evil. Enter title¡­ From an outside perspective, it seemed like justice had been served. But something felt empty. It was the spot that was supposed to be filled with Thiago. He should have been here to witness his parent¡¯s murderer getting punished, but that chance got stolen away from him when Corbin let Moana into the academy. ¡°I know you will have nightmares, but I hope you can find peace now,¡± J held my hand and walked me out of the ground. After losing everything, I have be just a human among such powerful creatures. If I saw anything terrifying or if someone growled at me, I would have nightmares. Just like how a normal human would. Those went into extinction until I became one. ¡°Have a good night,¡± I wished her, turning around and walking toward the road. Lazio was supposed to send me his car, but there was nothing there. ¡°I can be your ride back home.¡± Corbin came from behind me, covered in a ck long coat, and his voice was heavy. He must have cried for hours, and I don¡¯t me him. Watching his father die must be traumatizing for him. I can only imagine how Thiago must have felt. Well, he couldn¡¯t feel anything because my mother stole all the memories from him. She didn¡¯t even let him mourn. ¡°No! thank you. My mate will being shortly,¡± I excused, stepping aside and watching the empty road. ¡°Enya! I don¡¯t understand why you are so angry with me. I didn¡¯t even try to stop you from collecting evidence. So what is it that I did so wrong that you could go with Lazio but note with me?¡± He walked closer again, asking me the same question I have read in his eyes since the beginning of the trial.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°You are going to ask me that? You don¡¯t know yourself what you did?¡± I turned to him, smiling weakly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what is my fault,¡± He answered, taking off his sses and exposing his red and swollen eyes. I was right! He seemed to have gone through a lot of heartaches after his father was convicted. ¡°The witch you brought into the academy stole my Thiago from me,¡± I shouted the instant I talked about him. I had kept this anger and heartbreak inside me all this time. I just couldn¡¯t find a shoulder so perfect that I could rely on, which I could cry on. ¡°What?¡± Corbin frowned. ¡°How was I supposed to know she would cast something like that and he would be dragged away with her?¡± He shrugged his shoulders, staring at me and passing me quizzical stares for hanging onto something that I should have moved on from by now on. ¡°You knew she wanted to join the academy to speak to Thiago. Her mission was to take him away from me. You just let it happen,¡± I cried, raising my voice as it felt like years hadn¡¯t passed already. I was still standing in that hallway, watching Thiago sacrifice himself for me. It was not supposed to happen. He was not supposed to die. I was the one who was supposed to take care of him and sacrifice myself for him, not the other way around. ¡°You just need a reason to use me of something that was your fault.¡± His tone changed, almost as if he was so exhausted that he had to yell at me. ¡°My fault? I didn¡¯t ¡ª,¡± before I could speak, he silenced me when he answered my question., ¡°You opened the portal, the portal that ate him up. You were reluctant to give up your powers, which made Moana bring those witches back to life. Do you really want me to tell you point by point what you have done wrong? Do you ever sit back and listen to yourself? You always talk big. It is always the others who make a mistake. When, in reality, you only wanted those powers because you loved being powerful. You loved being in charge of your mates. Look what happened! You still have a mate who will treat you better no matter whether you have a wolf or not, yet you are just using that mate so that you don¡¯t have to face the guilt.¡± He sputtered everything in one breath,shing out at me after he lost his temper. I stood there in silence, trying to digest what he had just said to me. ¡°I killed him? Is that what you are trying to say?¡± I was in shock -broken, maybe. ¡°Look! I just saw my father getting ¡ª- killed. I am not in my right mind. So forgive me if I said something harsh. But the reality is, Enya, I didn¡¯t kill your mate. It wasn¡¯t me.¡± He scoffed after making himself clear and putting all the guilt on my shoulders. ¡°I think you were right when you said my mates are assholes. I am not sure about the others, but at least you are one of them.¡± I muttered after he triggered me. I have been missing Thiago every day, and now he told me that I am the reason Thiago is dead. I didn¡¯t want to kill him. I thought if I gave up all the powers, he would be free. I wanted to die for him, but that didn¡¯t happen. However, I still did not kill him. ¡°I, Enya Foster, reject Alpha King Corbin as my mate.¡± It was then it slipped out of my mouth in haste. I was angry and feeling some type of way, so I didn¡¯t care about the right timing. Oh, I wish I take back those few seconds of my life when I rejected him on the worst day of his life. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 395-Sometimes Sweet, Mostly Bitter? ¡°What did you say?¡± Corbin shook his head as if he was not sure if he heard me correctly, but then he ced a hand on his chest as he felt the mate bond shaking. ¡°You rejected me?¡± he grimaced, tilting his head and fixing an angry re on my face. I was hesitant and afraid of his reaction, but then the counselors started to walk out after sorting out everything for the night. I felt like it was my chance to Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. leave. Enter title¡­ ¡°Alpha King Corbin. I know you must be hurting, but justice is what we cannot look away from,¡± the old man started having a word with him while he looked distracted. I could tell he was thinking of a million ways to kill the old man who was stopping him froming after me. I sprinted out of there and reached the bus stop in a few minutes. I was out of breath, panting, and breathing with difficulty. The instant the bus arrived, I climbed into it. It was odd that Lazio didn¡¯te to pick me up. ¡°Ah!¡± I sighed, holding a hand to my chest, and felt miserable. I hated it. I was not used to this life. Even when I didn¡¯t have my powers, I used to fight and take a stand for myself. I knew back then that somehow I would survive, but it was Thankfully, Corbin didn¡¯t follow me, or maybe he lost my scent. I almost tripped when getting off the bus. I had a lot nned for the next day. Now that the trial has ended, I could join the office with Lazio as his secretary, just like he had suggested. I figured it would be a good way to keep myself motivated and keep going, even when life seems so boring now. Walking my way into the pack, I finally arrived at the mansion- my mansion. The home that I shared with my husband, Lazio. ¡°I am home!¡± I voiced, stepping inside and taking off my shoes at the entrance because they were all muddy. It had been raining for the past few days, so everywhere was just muddy and wet. I walked into the dining room to find Lazio sitting in the dark with all the food disyed before him. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, looking around at the cold food and burned-out candles. ¡°You forgot?¡± He sighed, leaning back against the chair and deepening the stare with me. ¡°I forgot wh¡ª, Oh!¡± I pped my forehead, feeling like a fool for not remembering that he had told me he was going to prepare a dinner for me to celebrate the victory. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. I stayed for his punishment,¡± I answered, pulling a chair out to sit and eat with him. ¡°It is all cold,¡± he said in a rough tone. ¡°Why did you stay? You wanted justice; you got it. Why stay for such violence?¡± He said this as he rose from his chair, filling my te only to take it away and warm the food for me. ¡°I wanted to see him suffer. I bet Thiago suffered more even if he couldn¡¯t remember the whole thing,¡± I said, epting the te back and starting to eat. ¡°Okay! Now that it is all over, can we forget about it? I want us to start living happily now. Enya! We are not those teens anymore who used to walk around and do anything they wanted. We are taking care of my pack and even the office. I want us to work like a couple, like two partners in crime,¡± he smiled when touching my hand. I had to force a smile and make it look like I understood. It was just that things were not at all sweet between us. I don¡¯t know how he managed to convince himself to cook for me tonight, but he hadn¡¯t done that in two years. ¡°You are right. You will not hear a singleint from my side.¡± I smiled and started eating, ¡°Mumm! This is delicious,¡± I said. ¡°Thank you. I spent the entire day preparing it. Even messed up a few times.¡± He took thepliment with a smile and then cleared his throat to say, ¡°You are I have asked him to give me some time before I join the office. I wanted to focus entirely on this trial. ¡°Yes. But Lazio! I have something else to tell you,¡± I whispered, like I was guilty of something. What happened between Corbin and me needed to be discussed. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked, focusing on the food most of the time. ¡°Corbin came to me. He wanted to talk about taking me to his pack.¡± I delivered only the bare minimum of the chat to him and watched his mood get ruined. ¡°Hm! When is he going to quit? He is so clingy,¡± he shook his head in disbelief. ¡°I think he would stop eventually now that I have¡ª,¡± I passed when Lazio raised his head to look at me. ¡°You have done what?¡± he asked, looking curious. ¡°He made me so angry that I ¡ª I rejected him,¡± I said with a sigh heaving across my lips. Lazio sat in silence for a minute before he mmed his spoon on the table and his napkin on his te. ¡°What have I told you about not making decisions out of anger? Don¡¯t you know today was the worst day for him? He was looking for someone to get his anger out on, and you gave him the exact reason. Now tell me, do you really expect him to sit silently and ept the rejection? He is going to fuckinge to our pack and take away whatever I have built. What were you thinking, Enya? why didn¡¯t you just walk away from him?¡± Lazio yelled, gearing up on his feet, hunching on the table, and mming his hand so hard on the table that all the dishes jumped and sat back. I couldn¡¯t even react at that moment. My lips quivered as my eyes watched him stare at my face with nothing but anger. When did he change so much? Chapter 396 Chapter 396 396-He Got Himself A Sexy Assistant. ¡°Lazio! I told you, he instigated me.¡± I answered him quietly. His eyes were ring into my soul, making me vulnerable. ¡°He had seen his father die. What did you expect from him? You were supposed to use your brain in that situation,¡± he yelled again, mming his hands on the desk once more. I felt trapped in the cage of his eyes. He seemed to be judging me. Enter title¡­ The curse was lifted, and all the spells that ruined their lives vanished too. They all should have been normal, but the only thing that changed was my condition. ¡°I have seen him die, too. I stood there watching the person die, while the person who should have been there to see that died because of me,¡± I murmured, pouring my heart out to Lazio. My lips quivered so miserably that for a moment, I felt bad, like I should have stayed stronger. ¡°What? Where did you get that from now?¡± He frowned as he questioned my statement. ¡°He said that to me. He imed that I was the reason Thiago died. Now you see why I lost my temper with him?¡± I made a point, speaking in my mouth. ¡°That¡¯s just bullshit. Enya! I was there when he made a decision to save your life and give up on his own.¡± Lazio shook his head when he reminded me of that Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g horrible night. ¡°That¡¯s what we know. But Corbin¡ª¡± I was about to break down when a scoff from Lazio stole my attention. It was a surprise to see how he rolled his eyes when watching my eyes fill with tears. ¡°And now you are going to use that statement to mourn some more. It¡¯s¡ª,¡± he sighed, exhausted, ¡°one thing after another with you. It¡¯s as if we all grew up and moved on, but you are still stuck in the phase of your life where you were the lead, the centre of attention,¡± he said in a most tired tone, and instead of sitting down to finish dinner, he gave up. He walked out of the dining room to call it a night, but his words were engraved in my memory. I don¡¯t know why I expected him to understand andfort me. He was tired of my everydayints. I couldn¡¯t eat anything after that. I spent another three hours cleaning the kitchen because, while cooking for me, Lazio had created such a mess of the kitchen. After I was finally done with all the chores, I walked upstairs to go to sleep. Lazio had already been in the bed and fallen asleep. He even took most of the bed. I woke up early, like every day, and quickly prepared breakfast and Lazio¡¯s suit for the day. Except for me, he didn¡¯t like anyone else in the kitchen. I didn¡¯t know how to cook until two months after he told me to take cooking sses and learn to take care of everything in the house. I wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the affairs of the pack. Actually, he didn¡¯t like me poking my nose into pack matters. He liked to take care of his pack in his own way. ¡°Breakfast is ready,¡± I told him when he walked out of the bathroom in a grey suit. ¡°You are not ready?¡± He stopped fixing his tie to look at me with a look of bewilderment on his face. ¡°By the time you¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll be ready,¡± I told him while fixing the bed. Our morning routine was always a bit busy. I had to make sure the entire mansion was clean and also keep a close eye on the omegas. But now that he had asked me to join the office with him, my work increased. I wore a ck pencil skirt and a ck coat for my first day. My curled hair bounced when I walked downstairs, wearing high heels. ¡°Ready?¡± He barely looked my way. I kind of expected him to at least spare me a nce, but he seemed more intrigued by the toast than by what I was wearing. After he was done with the breakfast, we walked out of the mansion and sat in the car together. ¡°Valerie will show you around and be your guide for the day,¡± Lazio said, focusing on his phone while sitting in the passenger seat of his car with me. ¡°Valerie? Do I know her?¡± I asked, since he had mentioned his other colleagues once, but I never heard of her. In my head, I was thinking maybe she was also newly appointed. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m afraid not. Valerie Rnd is the Ex-Royal Gamma¡¯s daughter and my personal assistant,¡± he said, answering my questions but confusing me a little more with the way he described her. ¡°She and I used to be in middle school. It was the time when I first joined school and wasn¡¯t in too much control of your mother¡¯s magic because she had already died already.¡± He said, bringing up my mother and making me ufortable. I didn¡¯t want him to feel any sort of pressure whenever he recalled his past. He had every right to cope the way he wanted to. I just didn¡¯t like how he wouldn¡¯t talk to me for hours after remembering what my mother did. Sometimes I felt like he might think I was responsible for everything. ¡°She is a good friend and a wonderful person. She will take good care of you.¡± He then finally put his phone down and stared outside the window. I kept looking his way and trying to understand where it all went wrong. I mean, he barely ever noticed me. I have never seen him look at me like a mate looks at his beloved mate. We were not forced into marking each other. We had such a beautiful history together. Once we reached the building, he got out of the car and didn¡¯t even hold the door for me. I knew I needed to stop constantlyining about everything in my head, but I was pretty alone. Nia used to apany me in those situations in the past. ¡°Good morning!¡± A cheerful voice made me raise my head when following Lazio in silence to look at the beautiful blonde greeting Lazio. She had such a remarkable beauty that I felt insecure just by the way Lazio was looking at her. Chapter 397 Chapter 397 397-Subtle Hints ¡°And this is the resting area for Lazio and me.¡± Valerie said, pointing at a cozy small room in the corner, ¡°Now you will also be able to enjoy this luxury.¡± She joked because the room had a pretty good view. ¡°Anything bothering you?¡± she asked when she finished showing me around. I was a bit baffled, responding slowly and unreasonably. There were a few things that caught my eye, but I couldn¡¯t really tell what they were. ¡°You guys rest here?¡± I asked with a weak and awkward smile on my lips. I entered the room and found a cozy mattress near the window, with flower pots Enter title¡­ andnterns around. It didn¡¯t seem like a normal room, something you will see in an office building. It looked like a honeymoon suite. ¡°Yeah! Why?¡± She tugged the strand of hair behind her ear and asked me. Her eyes were weird, too. I mean, they were gorgeous, but the way she would stare at me was as if she was looking down upon me. It could only be me and my insecurities making me think that way. ¡°Together?¡± I gave a nervousugh, trying to make it sound like a joke. ¡°You know! You haven¡¯t even seen your office yet,¡± she forced a huge smile across her lips when breaking the concentration from the room and walking me to the office she had prepared for me. She had talked about it nonstop. When she reached the office and saw a big lock on the door, her smile faded. ¡°Why is there a lock here?¡± she frowned, talking to herself. My office was on the third floor with the other employees. However, hers was on the top floor, with Lazio¡¯s office near the resting room they had prepared for themselves. ¡°Did you like the building?¡± Lazio appeared after finishing the meeting. He asked me with a smile covering his lips. In response to him, I only nodded faintly. ¡°What is the matter? Why are you two standing here?¡± he asked Valerie, who was searching her bag inside out for the keys. ¡°Her office is locked.¡± Sheined, still looking around for the keys. ¡°Yeah, I asked Mr. Oliver to lock it. She will be in my office with me,¡± Lazio announced while wrapping his arm around my back and standing pretty close to me. This was the most romantic thing he¡¯d done in a long time. ¡°Your office?¡± Valerie smiled, though it was more of a forced one. ¡°Why? Is there a problem, Miss Valerie?¡± He asked while tilting his head. I could not tell exactly what I was hearing in his voice, but it rather seemed like yfulness. ¡°No! It is your office. You get to make the decisions here,¡± she responded to him in a bit of a sad tone. It irked me the way she stole his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s show you my office.¡± The sweetness in Lazio¡¯s voice sounded fake, but I didn¡¯t question it at the moment. ¡°And Valerie, bring us coffee,¡± he ordered, and he walked me with him to the top floor. The instant we entered his office, he unwrapped his arm from around my back. ¡°Since you are new and my secretary, you should stay in my office.¡± His voice sounded cold now that we were alone. ¡°Did you notice?¡± I asked, looking around his big room. There was a small bar in the corner, too. He had made his office a little home. No wonder he spent most of his time in the office these past few months. ¡°Did I notice what?¡± He put the file down to look my way. ¡°The way Valerie acted when you touched me?¡± I sat down from across the table and watched his face change expressions. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Did she look jealous?¡± He questioned me, but it didn¡¯t seem normal. There was a hint of curiosity, and enthusiasm when he wanted to know from me what Valerie gave off when watching us this close. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The topic no longer held interest to me. I denied answering him and probably helping him in some way. ¡°Anyway, if you have any problems, you can ask me. Since you are new, I am not going to dump a lot of work on you. Just do the typing, fill in the numbers, and then you are done,¡± He said, gesturing at me to sit at my desk and get to work. My desk was ced next to the window on the side, with aptop opened and ready to go. ¡°Okay!¡± I got up from the chair and walked over to my own desk. I started working instantly, otherwise, my head would explode from questioning every little thing. I think the problem was me. I used to be so confident back then that I never noticed what people around me were doing. But now that I was just a flesh and bones creature, my entire attention was on the surroundings. That¡¯s when Valerie walked back inside with two coffee mugs in her hands and a very sad look on her face. I sneakily watched Lazio and was surprised to see his face light up after seeing her. ¡°Hm! What took so long?¡± he asked, taking the mug from her and walking behind her to stand there. ¡°Take a look at this,¡± he said, then hunched over and tapped his finger on something in the file. ¡°What am I looking at?¡± she asked. Lazio was standing behind her, his hands on the desk, and he was caging her. ¡°This is our new project,¡± he whispered, and she turned around in shock. The Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g way he stepped back and tilted his head, shoving his hands in his pants, took all of my attention. She then shook her head, trying to hide the big smile, and turned to me, only to pass a quick nce before she returned to looking at him. ¡°This is beautiful¡ª,¡± she paused, ¡°a beautiful project, I mean,¡± she finished, and the two stared into each other¡¯s eyes before Lazio looked the other way and sneakily itched the back of his neck. ¡°That will be all for¡ª,¡± he was talking to her when his phone started ringing and a much confusing look took over of his expression. ¡°Maynard?¡± he said as he read the name of the caller ID. Chapter 399 Chapter 399 399-Sex Is Not Fun Anymore We returned home and followed the same schedule as every day. I changed and instantly got into the kitchen to cook dinner for us while he took a little rest and nned to leave for a run after dinner. ¡°How is thesagna?¡± I asked him, watching him shove his mouth with a spoonful and not even waiting to swallow the previous bite. ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± he answered, scrolling through his phone at the same time. ¡°I was thinking¡ª,¡± I cleared my throat, adjusting in the seat. The dining room C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. was vast, with only the two of us in it. It always made me feel lonelier here because Lazio would barely talk about anything. Enter title¡­ I have decided to make the first move and maybe try to connect. It¡¯s been so long since we have been awkward with each other. ¡°How about I take a run with you today?¡± I smiled, watching him swallow with difficulty and stare at my face in silence. ¡°You don¡¯t have a wolf. You will not be able to keep up with me,¡± he whispered, trying to be careful with his words. ¡°I know, but what if I try hard and maybe someday she wakes up?¡± I rubbed my palms excitedly when talking about Nia. I have missed her a lot. It was because of her that I felt so lonely. When I had her, no matter what state I used to be in, I felt at ease. But now I didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to. ¡°Oh! Okay. You can try that,¡± he replied very tiredly. It almost broke my freshly gained confidence. ¡°I was thinking maybe you would help me retrieve my wolf inside me?¡± I pressed my lips tightly into a straight line and gave him an awkward smile. ¡°I would love to, but you can see I am so busy these days. And it¡¯s not like you need a wolf anyway, you have an alpha mate. I can take care of you just fine,¡± he shrugged, stealing eyes from me. He knew this was not why I needed my wolf. I just wanted my confidence back. Lately, I have been looking around and feeling like I am invisible. There are times when anyone hardly notices me. Especially my own mate. ¡°Valerie seems verymitted to her work.¡± Now that it was clear he didn¡¯t care about helping me get my wolf back, I brought up the topic of his assistant. ¡°Oh, she is. I have never seen a girl so passionate and good at following orders. It is because of her that I got such a good grasp over the business in such a short time,¡± heplimented her. His face lit up when talking about her. Something stung me in the heart. ¡°She is unique. I have never met someone this exceptional before,¡± he continued with a huge smile stered across his lips. I kept staring at him. Tears began to itch the corners of my eyes, but I forced a head nod and smiled weakly. ¡°That is nice,¡± I said. Realizing he had never thought of me that way. Because apparently, she is the only exceptional she-wolf he has ever met. ¡°Anyway, thanks for thesagna.¡± He got up from his seat and kissed my head, barely touching his lips, and then walked towards the exit. ¡°I will bete tonight,¡± he uttered, grabbing his shoes and exiting through the main gate. ¡®Where do you think he is headed to?¡¯ I asked Nia, who I knew would never respond to me. ¡®I forgot to tell you, we are meeting Maynard tomorrow. I am excited to meet him and Christina. Maybe it will be like before again. They will notice me. Why wouldn¡¯t they?¡¯ I bit my tongue when sounding so needy. The sad part is that without my title as the Luna of the pack, nobody really cared for me. They remembered the hero that saved them that one night, but I guess they didn¡¯t remember it was me all along. They just don¡¯ t care anymore. Lazio returned after a few hours and crawled into the bed while I was already resting. We were staring at the ceiling for a few minutes before he turned over to me and gently ced his hand on my stomach. His hands were warm. I spread my legs as a sign of agreement, and he slid his hand under my nightdress and between my legs. I closed my eyes to give the impression that I was enjoying it. But my mind was upied by the thoughts of Valerie. I will be fooling myself if I say I didn¡¯t suspect something off about the two of them from the way they were acting around each other. His finger slipped into my vagina, and a moan escaped my lips. He slid two fingers this time, and my body squirmed. It¡¯s been two months that I wasn¡¯t touched down there. Just when I was beginning to get mesmerized, he got on top of me and rested the head of his hard dick on my pussy. The instant he made his first entry into me, I yelped. ¡®The way they look at each other, don¡¯t you think there is something going on between them?¡¯ I asked Nia while Lazio thrusted in and out of me. ¡®Please help me with this mystery. I am feeling like I am getting fooled, and nobody even cares about my feelings anymore. I feel so lonely now,¡¯ I begged Nia to answer me back. A warm tear rolled down from the corner of my eye. That¡¯s when I felt Lazio pulling away from me and jumping out of the bed in a quick move. Before I could raise my head and see what was going on, he mmed a vase against the wall and startled me. ¡°You are fucking crying? Is it that bad of a feeling to be under me?¡± he shouted as he walked back and forth. I got out of the bed, mending my nightdress and awkwardly looking for the right way to tell him what has been running through my head all this time. I knew for a fact that we were getting into a heated argument tonight. Chapter 400 Chapter 400 400-The Lost Mate Returns ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep with me, just let me know.¡± He was screaming and walking around. I was getting more anxious about his constant nagging. ¡°It is not like that,¡± I murmured, steadily lowering my head and calming myself down. ¡°Then what is the problem? Are you missing him again? Do you think about him when we are doing it?¡± His statement and aggressive tone made me raise my face and look at him in silence. ¡°No!¡± I shook my head, feeling cornered. I would never do that. That is disrespectful. Enter title¡­ ¡°Really?¡± he grunted, approaching me and grabbing me by my arms. ¡°Then what the hell happened tonight?¡± He shook my body despite me giving him a look that I didn¡¯t appreciate him holding me like that. ¡°Let me go, and I will answer you,¡± I demanded, breaking the eye contact because staring into his empty eyes was painful. ¡°Answer me, and I will let you go.¡± He shook me again, making me close my eyes as I felt the pain of his nails piercing through my skin. ¡°What is going on between you and her?¡± I finally answered with my eyes closed, and when he didn¡¯t respond or shake me, I opened my eyes and made my question even clearer for him. ¡°Is there something going on between you and Valerie?¡± He was watching me back with a little hint of guilt in his eyes. ¡°Where did you get this from? We are good friends. And because you don¡¯t pay attention to me, I rely on her. She is very nice and genuinely cares about what I like and dislike,¡± he yammered when I hadn¡¯t even asked him anything more than a simple yes or no question. ¡°What about that restroom? There is no way you two go in there and rest¡ª,¡± I closed my lips tightly when feeling ashamed of even talking about it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to you. You were thinking about this while we were having sex?¡± He set me free and asked me in a defeated tone, ¡°This was the time you found appropriate to question me?¡± He shook his head and kept stepping away until he was near the door. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how else to ask you,¡± I murmured, tears running down my eyes. ¡°You are just too consumed by yourself, Enya. Look around; not everything is about you,¡± he finished, walking towards the bed and grabbing his pillow. ¡°Where are you going now?¡± I asked because I thought he would sit down and we would discuss all our problems atst. ¡°I am sleepy, Enya. I have work to do in the morning,¡¯1 avoiding looking me in the eye, he briskly exited the room and left me behind with million questions. I sat down on the bed and covered my face with my hands. ¡®Did I do anything wrong by expressing my emotions?¡¯ I asked Nia. It was a bit saddening because now that I was not a powerful hybrid, I wasn¡¯t seen as someone who carries heart. In fact, my tears bothered Lazio a lot. There were many times when I missed Thiago and cried, and it upset Lazio. He said I use tears to gain sympathy. I got scolded so many times that I stopped crying in front of him. I walked after Lazio but found him sleeping in the guest room with the door locked from the inside so that I could not enter and bother him. I was left with no other option but to walk back to my room and cry my heart out until I fell asleep. The next morning came with a lot of stress for me. I had bags under my swollen eyes. I had to apply heavy makeup before Lazio saw me. He would make a huge fuzz about me crying the whole night. He didn¡¯t really care that I cried, but Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. it irked him that I cried for someone else. Wearing a ck pencil skirt and leaving my long hair open, I joined the group in the parking lot. ¡°I am excited for today,¡± I said, trying to end the fight and start the new day in a fresh mood. ¡°Enya! can you sit in the second car today, please?¡± He asked very sweetly, but without raising his face from his phone. ¡°Oh sure,¡± I nodded, not getting why he would want me to sit in a separate car. But in order to avoid any more arguments, I just nodded and sat in the car behind his car. I watched him travel alone, and soon we were in the office. There were minor acts that left me bewildered, but I had stopped questioning him. In the beginning, I did question a few things, but after he made it very clear that he doesn¡¯t like anybody questioning everything; I stopped bringing up everything that heart me. But that didn¡¯t stop him froming at me for anything that irked him. So maybe the rules applied differently for both of us. We were making our way to the office when Valeria tagged along. She was walking right beside him, while I was one step behind her. I had my head down all this time as something kept crawling on my heart and making me ufortable. I don¡¯t know what it was about today, but I was more ufortable than any other day. That¡¯s when I raised my face and watched a pair of green eyes looking at my face from afar. ¡°Maynard,¡± I whispered, watching a tall and handsome guy in a ck suit waiting for us. His eyes were staring at my face without blinking. The world seemed to have stopped moving when I found him smiling with so much love for me in his eyes. It was unusual. Somebody looking at me in the crowd was something I was no longer used to. ¡°Maynard!¡± Lazio¡¯s loud greetings broke his eye contact with me. Maynard smiled before hugging Lazio. Christina, wearing a green office suit, walked out from behind Maynard and greeted Lazio before she looked my way and briskly rushed over to meet me. I put on a huge smile on my lips, but she stopped right in front of me, and I realized the greetings were not for me. ¡°Vai!¡± She smiled and hugged Valerie. Chapter 401 Chapter 401 401-The Silent Spectator ¡°Your office is so beautiful.¡± Maynard had his hands in his pants when looking around andplimenting the interior. Lazio and he were talking. Christina and Valerie were walking around hand in hand. I had no idea they had met before. I was so clueless all this time, and it irked me. I had so many questions to ask Lazio, but I was keeping myself together at the moment. We steadily made our way to the office, and while they have been talking, I have stayed silent. I felt so out of ce; I didn¡¯t belong here. Enter title¡­ ¡°Enya sits here with you?¡± It was then Maynard cheerfully said my name, and my body trembled at the mention of my name from his lips. I raised my head and watched everyone staring at me. ¡°I am so sorry! Oh God, I didn¡¯t even see you here.¡± Christina unwrapped her fingers from Valerie¡¯s hand and rushed over to give me a hug. The smile on Valerie¡¯s face faded when she watched us smile and talk. ¡°Yeah! She joined just a day ago,¡± Lazio answered, not looking too fond of talking about me. ¡°How are you able to work with such a huge detraction?¡± Maynardmented, and when everyone looked his way, he pointed at the big window and the view outside. ¡°Anyway, so when are you guysing over for dinner again?¡± Maynard asked Lazio. From the looks of it, it didn¡¯t even look like they were meeting after such a long time. ¡°Whenever you call us,¡± Lazio said. ¡°No! this time we areing over to your ce.¡± Christina shook her finger, walking over to wrap her arms around Maynard¡¯s waist and give him a smile. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be there,¡± Valerie shrugged, pouting as she pretended to be sad. ¡°Oh! Why not? ¡°Does Enya not allow you in her mansion?¡± Christina asked, trying to be yful, but it made Lazio steal his eyes from Valerie. ¡°No! I just don¡¯t feelfortable weing myself into her home,¡± Valerie whispered, lowering her face and looking all dull. When I said I felt out of ce, I didn¡¯t lie. ¡°Why not? You are sofortable at my ce. We have so much fun whenever we meet,¡± Christina pouted, talking in a cheery tone to her. I don¡¯t know what was up with her, but she was not how I remembered her. ¡°You guys have met before?¡± I asked, speaking for the first time, and the instant silence made me ufortable. I have been so silent all these years that it almost made me feel like an alien whenever somebody looked my way. ¡°Yeah!¡± Christina awkwardly answered, stealing nces from everyone. They were keeping things from me now. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys invite me?¡± I frowned yfully, tilting my head. ¡°Because of the very exact reason, youin a lot.¡± That came from C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Christina, who had to roll her eyes secretly when talking about me. ¡°I am joking,¡± she added instantly. ¡°Anyway, are we guys going for lunch or not?¡± Christina asked just so that she could divert the topic from their casual house dinners and gatherings. ¡°I have made reservations in the best restaurant for us,¡± Lazio said with a pride look on his face. ¡°Enya! you can take the car because I will bete,¡± Lazio then sneakily let me know I was not wee. I couldn¡¯t even respond for a moment before I bobbed my head hard with a forced smile on my lips. ¡°Why is she noting?¡± Maynard asked, and everybody went silent again. I wanted the earth to open and swallow me every time they reacted that way at the mention of my name. ¡°She doesn¡¯t really eat out,¡± Lazio excused on my behalf. I could have exposed him, but for what? It was pretty clear that Christina didn¡¯t want me to tag along. ¡°Oh! I think she can make an exception for a day. It is not like we meet every day,¡± Maynard argued. This time, he didn¡¯t even try to steal his eyes from Christina. ¡°I think she is fine,¡± Lazio answered, but more bluntly this time, ¡°Right, Enya?¡± Lazio asked, and for a split second, the old Enya, who could turn pretty petty when being pushed, jumped out. ¡°It is okay. I can make an exception,¡± I said, and the reaction I got was mixed. Valerie threw her hands down, while Christina awkwardly stared at Maynard. Lazio was ring at me while Maynard had a sweet smile covering his lips. I don¡¯t know if I did right or wrong, but I felt like joining them, or how else would I know what was going on between Valerie and Lazio? ¡°That is great. See! It will be like old times.¡± Maynard excitedly rubbed his palms, whereas Lazio shook his head at me in disapproval. They sat down to discuss business, but Lazio made it clear I was not weed. I sat at my desk, typing through my blurred vision. There was a part of me that I lost that night, but I was beginning to feel like I was losing myselfpletely. Whenever I turned my head to look at them, I found Christina staring at me. She would instantly look away whenever our eyes met. I was trying to understand what happened to her, but it wasn¡¯t possible until she talked to me. After hours of feeling invisible, we finally left for lunch. I took another car while Lazio, Valerie, Maynard, and Christina sat in the same car. The fact that Valerie rushed into the car and left me no space concerned me. The lunch was even more awkward. I regretted inviting myself over. ¡°Enya doesn¡¯t talk anymore?¡± Maynard once again brought me up, smiling at me as the others looked dull. ¡°That reminds me of her powers. Enya used to be so vocal,¡± Christina stole the attention of herself, talking about me with Valerie. ¡°Really?¡± Valerie asked, trying to look excited to hear about it while ignoring the subject at the same time. ¡°She used to be the in charge of matters. She would always take matters in her hands and then screw us over.¡± Christinaughed, making Valerieugh with her, while Lazio and Maynard awkwardly sat there. Chapter 402 Chapter 402 402-Thirsty Pussy. ¡°So, Maynard! How long do you n to stay in my pack?¡± Lazio asked, breaking the attention of the girls, who were giggling andughing together. ¡°Maybe a few weeks. I hope I don¡¯t be a burden on you guys,¡± Maynard whispered, sneaking a nce at me. ¡°Enya!¡± Christina cleared her throat, turning to me. ¡°How about we girls n something together when the boys are working?¡± She invited me, and it really surprised me. I didn¡¯t think she would even want me to tag along. Christina and Valerie seemed very close, almost as if they had known each other since they were kids. Enter title¡­ ¡°Sure,¡± I nodded faintly. It was then that I noticed Valerie sneakily pointing at my nails, and Christina covered her mouth tough. I had stopped taking care of my hands because of the chores I do at home. Their sneakyughs made me hide my hands. ¡°If you guys are staying here, we can n pics too.¡± Valerie pped her hands when suggesting a pic. I assumed I was invited to that as well. They kept talking and making ns and not once did Lazio ask me why I hadn¡¯t even touched my food. Tears were forcing to leave my eyes, but it would be so awkward if I started crying in front of them. So I kept blinking and taking deep breaths. Then I gently ced my finger on the back of my other hand and scratched an alphabet on my skin. T If he were here and I had raised my head, I would have found him looking at me with his whole heart. I used to be the center of his attention. No matter what we were doing, no matter what war we were in, I was his priority,¡¯ I groaned inside. It was now impossible to not cry. ¡®Nia! Please tell me a joke-anything to cheer me up. I don¡¯t want to cry in front of these strangers,¡¯ I begged her, but just like all these people, she ignored me. ¡°Excuse me.¡± I instantly got up and grabbed my bag to leave. I didn¡¯t turn around and sped out of the restaurant, and when I finally turned around, I realized they didn¡¯t even notice I had left. They were so busy cheering and watching something on Christina¡¯s cellphone that they missed me walking out on them. I stood outside the restaurant, watching them from the ss door, before I strolled away. ¡®So! This is my life now,¡¯ I said, smiling through tears, walking on the empty road. ¡®It was true then, I was only wanted because of my powers,¡¯ I sobbed, ¡®even you Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. left me when my powers went away,¡¯ I whimpered through quivering lips. This pain in my heart made me look around with so much sadness on my face that if I had seen someone walk on the road so helplessly, I¡¯d approached them and asked them if they needed help. The storm had started to set in. A smile stered across my lips at the memory of how the storm used to make me feel more powerful. Now I was miserable. I made my way home since going to work didn¡¯t seem like a n. I got home and changed into a white dress. Tying my hair up, I started mopping the floor without even wearing gloves. It wasn¡¯t my hobby, but Lazio¡¯s demand. Things were even messier after I married Lazio. Our marriage wasn¡¯t a fantasy wedding either. He wanted a simple mating ceremony, so I didn¡¯t even get a wedding dress. But back then, even I didn¡¯t care. I was so consumed by the sorrow of losing Thiago that I was fine with whatever was thrown my way. After cleaning the house and the guestroom for Christina and Maynard, I stayed in my bedroom for the rest of the day. I didn¡¯t leave my room to greet them when they arrived. Maynard and Christina were tired, so they went straight into their rooms while Lazio walked into the room. After looking at me, did he remember I left for home and he didn¡¯t even notice? ¡°Wait! when did you leave?¡± he asked, taking off the cufflinks. ¡°Hours ago,¡± I uttered, watching him shrug and take off his coat. ¡°I saw you prepare dinner. We actually ate dinner at a cafe. If you had messaged me, I would have told you there was no need to spend time in the kitchen,¡± Lazio uttered, dropping his coat on the floor and eyeing me to quickly pick it up before it caught dust. I got out of the bed and carried the coat, waiting for him to take off his shirt too. ¡°You and Valerie had been visiting Maynard, and you didn¡¯t think you should at least mention it to me?¡± I finally broke the silence after sobbing at many things for hours. I didn¡¯t even know what upset me more at this point. ¡°Oh sorry! I didn¡¯t know an alpha has to seek his Luna¡¯s permission before he visits his friends.¡± The sarcasticugh Lazio let out bothered me a lot. ¡°It is not about seeking permission. It is about hiding something. You didn¡¯t even tell me you were taking Valerie with you everywhere you wanted while I stayed at home and cleaned your mansion for you.¡± I almost raised my voice but toned it down when he turned to me in anger. His eyes carried an expression of shock from probably me raising my voice at him. ¡°So that is the problem,¡± heughed and shook his head at me, ¡°You are just jealous of her.¡± he scoffed, looking disgusted at me. ¡°I am not jealous, but isn¡¯t it inappropriate that I am your mate and you are hanging around with other she-wolves?¡± My voice cracked when Iined about his infidelity. I knew for a fact that he was cheating on me. If not with Valerie, then someone else, but I am sure he slept once or twice with random she-wolves in the past year. ¡°Do you wanna talk about what is inappropriate? Isn¡¯t it inappropriate that you had me for a mate yet you filled your thirsty pussy with dicks, left-right?¡± he yelled. His words felt like he punched me right in the gut but it was the certainty in his voice that threw me off. He suspected me of cheating on him. Chapter 403 Chapter 403 403-The Drunken Mate ¡°What the fuck are you saying, Lazio?¡± I couldn¡¯t stay silent anymore. The only thing I was left with was my dignity and my self-esteem, and tonight he was trying to snatch that from me. ¡°I watched you go on a date with Zander, Enya. I watched you die for Thiago. I saw you regret ever leaving Maynard. I was on the call with you when you were in a room with Corbin. You came back to the room smelling like him that day. I ¡ª was there to suffer,¡± he yelled at the top of his lungs, leaving me shocked. ¡°But you agre¨Ced to me epting my mates. In-fact-,¡± I paused when my sobs choked me, ¡°you begged me to ept you. You convinced me you will never Enter title¡­ talk about it, you will never be bothered about it,¡± I was sobbing, the rise and fall of my chest even more prominent this time. ¡°I lied, okay? It broke me,¡± he yelled and pushed me until Inded in the bed. ¡°I loved you, and you didn¡¯t care. I was always yourst choice because the powerful Enya was too into herself to realize Lazio was also in line,¡± he yelled, spreading his arms and then scoffing at me. I couldn¡¯t even say anything as I watched him with silent tears leaving my eyes. He had kept so much in his heart, and my dumbasses married him, thinking at least I have one of my mates with me. ¡°And yes! I didn¡¯t take you with me because I didn¡¯t want Maynard and Christina to suffer because of you. Their rtionship had been so awful because of you.¡± Lazio then hunched over, resting his foot on the bed, to point his finger in my face. ¡°Yes! You! Maynard never forgot about you. He ruined his perfect marriage because he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you. Now tell me, how the heck did you expect me to take you to their ce? I have seen Christina cry in silence every time we met her,¡± he finished, stepping away from the bed and closing his eyes to calm down. ¡°You are not the only victim, Enya. If anything, you should be thest one to feel like you are getting mistreated,¡± he stated, but this time, he didn¡¯t yell. ¡°Now that they are staying here, kindly don¡¯t do anything that will make things more awkward between them,¡± he warned me before walking out of the room. Slowly slipping back, I rested my back on the mattress and closed my eyes. After a few minutes of not moving a muscle, I changed sides and curled into a ball to sob in silence. I didn¡¯t know I caused so much trouble in their rtionship without ever actually doing anything. So the n was made. I would stay far away from Maynard and let him find his way back to her. The night went by just like that. I prepared the breakfast for them in the morning but didn¡¯t attend it myself to minimize my interaction with Maynard. While they left for the office, I stayed behind. I had nned to skip work until Maynard and Christina leave. I was busy preparing dinner for them when my phone kept ringing. I ignored it the first few times after looking at the caller ID, butter it became difficult to avoid the Alpha King calling me. ¡°What is it now?¡± I answered the call in an annoying mood. ¡°No greetings to the alpha king?¡± Corbin let out augh from the other side, ¡°Anyway, I called to inform you about this meeting,¡± he said but paused to drink a little, ¡°So,¡± he continued, making loud gulping noises, ¡°The alphas and their lunas are acquired at my ce on the 15th of this month to talk about some new rules.¡± He finished, and a frown formed on my forehead. ¡°What rules?¡± I asked out of curiosity. He just took over the business and everything and was already making changes to the rules? ¡°You will know once we meet. Inform you alpha,¡± he answered and hung up the call without exining anything. I felt like he was upto something. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org I don¡¯t understand how he didn¡¯t try to threaten me or mention the rejection again. He hadn¡¯t rejected me yet, so the mate bond was still there. After setting up the table, I was making my way to my room when everybody barged in. Lazio and Maynard looked heavily drunk, while Christina was the only sober guide. I rushed over to Lazio and wrapped his arm around my shoulder, assisting him in standing straight. ¡°It was amazzzzzing!¡± Lazioughed, fumbling upon his steps and making me work hard to carry his heavy body around. ¡°I think we shouldy them down in the beds before they make us crumble.¡± Christina let out a nervousugh when suggesting that. I gave her a nod and helped Lazio walk into the room. Afterying him down, I took off his shoes and pulled a nket over him. After being done here, I walked out of the room to apany Christina to the dining room. Since it was only two of us tonight, I felt nervous. It was pretty clear from her attitude that she was notfortable with me being around her mate, and why not? Maynard ruined his marriage for me. I was still surprised at the fact that he hadn¡¯t forgotten about me. ¡°They insisted we go to the bar,¡± Christina said as soon as I sat across from her in the dining room. ¡°I am d they had fun,¡± I said, smiling as I offered her lobster Newburg. I cannot believe that Enya who used to dread the idea of cooking is now a fullblown chef. Lazio¡¯s criticism and constant nagging made me achieve exceptional skills in cooking. ¡°Was umm¡ª Valerie there too?¡± I asked in an awkward tone, stealing my eyes from her and pretending to be immersed in eating my food. ¡°Oh yeah. She got drunk too. She is tough, that one!¡± Christina answered and filled herself with a ss of wine. ¡°Wait! do you and Lazio¨C,¡± she suddenly stopped drinking from the ss and questioned my marriage. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 404-lt¡¯s Not Home Anymore. ¡°Is there something wrong between you two?¡± She asked again, just to rify her question. At first, she was confused, and now she is shocked. ¡°Things are okay,¡± I lied, fixing my hair and gulping with a smile on my lips. The smile wasn¡¯t genuine; I was trying not to be awkward with her. ¡°Just okay? I don¡¯t want to force you into talking about anything, but I noticed something about you two. I noticed the spark is missing from your rtionship,¡± she said as she pouted sadly while watching my face. ¡°It is because I have lost my spark,¡± I said with a weak smile stered across my lips. Enter title¡­ ¡°Well, at least you ever had a spark. Look at me, I have only suffered all this time.¡± She imed when probably talking about her rtionship. ¡°What happened? Are things not okay between you two?¡± I asked, remembering what Lazio had told me. I didn¡¯t want to directly talk about the differences they have because of me, but I wanted her to say it herself. ¡°Things are not going so well. I don¡¯t know if Lazio has told you anything or not, but things have been pretty rough between us from the day we married,¡± she uttered under her breath, looking all sad. I felt hurt watching her suffer so much. ¡°Why?¡± I asked and leaned back in the chair. ¡°Because of you!¡± she stated, and silence took over us. We shared a silent nce, and then she lowered her eyes. ¡°I should have known that would happen,¡± she sighed. ¡°I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t know he would do that. But I promise you, Christina, I have not even stayed in contact with him,¡± I swore to her, feeling my heart pound in my chest. ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. I tried so hard to make it work for the first year but now¡ª,¡± she paused when confusing me with her confession. ¡°Now? Now what?¡± I inquired, watching her pout and let out a sigh of exhaustion. ¡°Now I don¡¯t think I can make another effort. How long can I even hold him back? The heart wants what it wants,¡± she shrugged her shoulders, taking a big sip from her winess. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. Do you want me to talk to him about you?¡± I asked, hoping maybe I could do something for her. ¡°Enya! I don¡¯t think that would work. I wanted him to realize my love and ept me. My ego will not tolerate me making his crush beg him to give me a chance. Besides, I suffered so much that now I don¡¯t even feel any pain. I got used to it,¡± she said, with not much emotion on disy. I was staring at her and realizing she was not lying. She looked like someone who tried her best, but it didn¡¯t work out for her. ¡°So, what is your n now?¡± I asked her because I, too, wasn¡¯t happy in my marriage. She still had a wolf with her, but I didn¡¯t have anything. So I wasn¡¯t sure how my life would turn out after I demanded separation from Lazio. ¡°We have been talking about separation for some time now. I think in a month or two, we will finalize it,¡± she said casually. ¡°I might have to ask Lazio to take me in his pack. Would you mind if that happened?¡± She looked like she was requesting me. Hearing her surprised me. I used to be so strong and inmand, what happened to me taking decisions for myself? Look at her, and then look at me. The thought of leaving Lazio had not crossed my mind until tonight, and that too because of her. ¡°I am surprised.¡± I grabbed the wine ss and took a sip from it. ¡°We have to make firm decisions sometimes,¡± she confessed. ¡°I am sorry, Enya, for ignoring you yesterday. I couldn¡¯t look at you and believe Maynard isn¡¯t looking at you as well. It was just painful for me, but now I understand. It is not C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. even your fault. I could tell you are not living your best life yourself.¡± She whispered in a sad tone. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer me. Would you mind if I came to stay here?¡± She asked again, and this time I put the ss down to hold her hand tofort her. ¡°You can be a part of this pack, and that will only bring joy to me.¡± I gave her a soothing smile. It was nice to have someone I could share a word with. Nobody has really wanted to hear me these days, so I kind of found a blessing in her ¡°Lazio calls me his sister,¡± she added. ¡°I know it is weird to talk about it, but he has been a better brother than Zander. Zander lost his path and pretty much used me to hide his crimes and sins.¡± She looked sad when remembering her brother. ¡°That seems like ages ago,¡± I uttered. ¡°Do you still miss him?¡± she asked, making me raise my head to look her in the eye. ¡°Thiago?¡± She mentioned him by name this time. I steadily lowered my face and scratched a T on the back of my hand with my fingernail. ¡°I do,¡± I confessed. ¡°He truly was in love with you,¡± she too confirmed there could be no one like him. I just couldn¡¯t talk about him with anyone. He seemed to be my secret. I couldn¡¯t tell anyone about him. ¡°How do you know Valerie?¡± Instead of continuing to talk about someone, I questioned her; I couldn¡¯t even share his thoughts with anyone. ¡°Oh! I know her from the times she and Lazio would visit us. I was pretty sad when Lazio told me you didn¡¯t want to visit us, but then I understood you were not in a ce to celebrate or enjoy anything.¡± She exined everything to me in those few sentences. Lazio didn¡¯t take me to her ce because he feared I would ruin their rtionship. He just didn¡¯t want to take me anywhere. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 405-Cursed Feelings. Christina and I spoke for hours before we finally went to bed. I had to sleep on the couch because Lazio was upying the entire bed. The instant I closed my eyes, my story in the dream world began. Every night when I go to bed, I see my mate in my dreams. I see my Thiago! He would only smile at me and never approach. I would be standing beside him, staring at him with hope-filled eyes. I woke up before everyone and headed straight to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. I had a lot of dishes to prepare now that we had guests. Enter title¡­ I was busy preparing the sandwiches when I couldn¡¯t help but feel like I was being watched. Upon turning around, I found Maynard standing at the door. Time seemed to have passed for a minute before I gave him a smile and looked ahead instantly. ¡°Morning!¡± he said, walking into the kitchen and standing beside me. He was towering over me, wearing a ck shirt and ck shorts. ¡°Morning! How are you?¡± I asked, trying to sound casual. ¡°I am good. What about you?¡± he asked in return. ¡°You have been very silent. This is not the Enya I remember,¡± his voice sounded yful when reminding me how I have changed in the course of only two years. ¡°People change,¡± I shrugged as I continued to cook for them. ¡°I noticed something. I know you will not befortable talking about it with me- ¨C,¡± he said, leaning his back against the counter and not breaking the stare from my face. ¡°Then don¡¯t talk about it,¡± I interrupted him, but in return, he only let out a scoff. ¡°You and Lazio! you two are not happy?¡± He went ahead and asked me the question, anyway. I slowed down while chopping the carrot and zoned out for a minute. Everybody was able to notice the dullness of our rtionship except for Lazio. ¡°What makes you say that?¡± I asked, and when he didn¡¯t answer me, I turned to look at him. ¡°It is obvious. When you left the restaurant and he didn¡¯t even blink an eye, I knew instantly that you are being mistreated,¡± he uttered, hunching over and tilting his head when his face was merely a few inches away from mine. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me he had been hanging around with Valerie?¡± I asked him, not turning to him or letting our eyes connect. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was hiding it from you. All I know is that they are friends,¡± he mumbled, bringing his face even closer to my cheek. ¡°I know; I shouldn¡¯t be asking you that. You two are friends. Even if there is something going on, you will have his back,¡± I taunted when pulling away from him. I just didn¡¯t feel like talking to them like I used to before. My so-called friends had built up these tall walls between us. As for Lazio, he showed a drastic change in his behavior after our marriage. I don¡¯t understand why he even offered to marry me when he didn¡¯t feel the same for me anymore? I used to bring it up in the beginning, but he said it was only because he had grown up now and that grown up rtionships are different. ¡°You think I will lie to you?¡± He sounded genuine, but I don¡¯t know anymore. I gulped, but then I didn¡¯t say a word in response to him. ¡°Things are not well between you and Christina?¡± I asked, changing the subject, bringing her up, and his mood changed. ¡°Hm! You knew that would happen. I told you right before my mating ceremony with her,¡± Maynard said, sounding a little defensive this time. It was a memory in a haze for me, but from the looks of it, he seemed to have lived that day every moment of his life for the past two years. ¡°You should have backed down if you truly didn¡¯t mean to spend your life with her, regardless of whether I would ept you or not. The sad part is that it¡¯s not like you two were never in love. You loved her, but then suddenly¡ª,¡± I was trying to make him understand he should not let it all go down the drain over nothing. ¡°Not suddenly! I never stopped loving you. I just stopped showing it because, after you found me cheating on you, I just didn¡¯t know how to approach you again. I knew my image was ruined in your eyes and that you had moved on. But then, as the mating ceremony started approaching, I had to be honest with myself. I had to tell you the truth.¡± He started talking with emotion this time. Although I have been deprived of attention and affection for the past two years, his attention didn¡¯t seem right to me. ¡°It¡¯s toote to talk about it all now,¡± I said as I moved away from him when he C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org tried to get close to me. I would not let him do this to her. ¡°Enya! I knew it was you that night,¡± he murmured as he turned to leave. ¡°What?¡± I asked, a frown appearing on my face. ¡°The night in the cabin when I expressed my feelings. I knew it was you. Those words were never meant for her. But because you didn¡¯t respond, I had to back away and lie to her. That¡¯s when I made a stupid mistake and spoke about taking a step further with her in this rtionship,¡± he confessed to everything and then out of the kitchen. I was once again left in bewilderment. Was he really never over me? But why does it matter now? We both parted ways years ago. It is better that it stays that way. I forced myself to focus on the food when I heard him walk into the kitchen once again. ¡°Please! There is nothing left to say. She is waiting for you in her room. Go be with her,¡± I whispered, and when he didn¡¯t say anything, I turned around and realized it wasn¡¯t even Maynard. Chapter 406 Chapter 406 406-The Petty Stuff ¡°Lazio!¡± I pronounced his name after gulping a little. It was clear from the look on his face that he wasn¡¯t too happy. Something had deeply disturbed him, as evidenced by the slight raise of his brow and the tightening of his lips. ¡°Good morning,¡± I said, trying to sound yful and normal. ¡°Maynard was here?¡± he asked, ignoring my greetings and briskly approaching me. ¡°He was.¡± I didn¡¯t lie. He stood beside me for a few empty seconds before he scoffed at me. Enter title¡­ ¡°Why? Why did you indulge in a conversation with him?¡± he asked me, assuming it very correctly. I could tell he was not going to understand whatever I had to say. Something in him has changed, or maybe it was always there, but I was too upied with saving my mates and the world to acknowledge it. ¡°He came here to talk to me. We talked, and now he is gone. I am not a child who would turn away from the problems because Daddy doesn¡¯t want her to speak to anyone without his permission.¡± I had enough of his attitude. I turned to him after dropping the butter knife in the sink and groaned, muttering the words to him. It surprised him to see him standing up for me again. He stayed still for a moment before he grasped my arm and started dragging me to our bedroom. ¡°What are you doing, Lazio? we have guests over; have some decency.¡± I around my skin. ¡°Let me go,¡± I fought, but to no gain. He shoved me into the room and locked the bedroom behind us. It didn¡¯t just stop there. He then pushed me in front of the mirror and stood behind me. His hands grabbed my arms from behind to keep me still. ¡°Look at yourself! Now use the same tone from before and see how ridiculous you look when being rude to your alpha mate,¡± he muttered, shaking my body a little and ring at me in the mirror¡¯s reflection. ¡°I said what was right. You have changed so much, Lazio!¡± I raised my voice, but it resulted in tears being formed in my eyes. ¡°Because I grew up. I am not that teenager from high school anymore. I am not the miserable guy you used to be to your fullest in that academy,¡± he yelled, pushing me into the mirror and setting me free. I instantly turned around to him and stared at his face in shock. ¡°I used you? When?¡± I asked, my eyes staring at him with nothing butint and sadness in them. ¡°I am not up for an argument in this early morning. You need to ept and admit when you are wrong. I didn¡¯t want you to ruin their rtionship, did you hear me?¡± He yelled despite the fact that I told him the guests might hear us. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t hear you. Say it even louder so that the entire pack can hear you. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. They all should know how narrow minded and control freak you are.¡± The moment I raised my voice louder than him, he clenched his fists and raised them. My reflexes worked hard, and I stepped back from him. ¡°You were going to hit me?¡± I asked in bewilderment. I was panting as I stared at his frozen fist in the air. ¡°No!¡± He instantly lowered it and stared at his fist for a moment. ¡°No!¡± he repeated, ¡°Enya! I would never hit you,¡± he finally raised his face and for the first time in two years, I saw any sort of emotions in his eyes for me. ¡°But you were going to hit me,¡± I mumbled in my mouth, letting out quivering sobs. ¡°That was just me being angry. I would never hit you. If I had to, I would have, but I stopped.¡± He took a step closer to me, but my reflexes made me step back from him in a little fear. ¡°Is that how you want me to be looked at? You want everyone to think I am an abusive alpha just like my father?¡± He brought it up himself when I didn¡¯t even say it. It was at that time that I realized arguing with him was a lost cause. This wasn¡¯t the Lazio I met in that academy¡¯s room. I lost that Lazio long ago. It was just sad that he still has the same Enya caged in his grasp. We stayed silent for a minute before he let out a grunt and exited the room. I couldn¡¯t tell what happened, but those few minutes of arguments made me realized I am not living a life anymore. I did breakfast alone and left for the office in a separate car, as he had asked me to. I didn¡¯t realize it the other day, but now I was beginning to understand why he didn¡¯t want me to take the same car with him. He didn¡¯t want to be around me anymore. Once in the office, I heard from the girl on the counter that Maynard, Lazio, and Christina were going to bete for work. So I had the entire office to myself. Because I was Lazio¡¯s secretary, the first thing I did was fix his desk. What upset me was the empty desk of Lazio. He didn¡¯t have my picture on the desk with him, unlike other Alphas who carry their Luna¡¯s pictures around. ¡®That is fine. It is not like we were ever in love,¡¯ I taunted, shaking my head at how quickly people change. While I was busy piling up his files, I heard Valerie enter the office without even knocking on the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I heard the shock in her voice, and, upon looking at her face, I realized she was actually dumbfounded, watching me clean up Lazio¡¯s desk. ¡°What do you think I am doing? I¡¯m arranging his desk,¡± I replied, a little grumpily. She hadn¡¯t been nice to me, so I didn¡¯t need to be nice to her either. ¡°Can you please leave his stuff alone?¡± It was then that she took it too far when she asked me not to touch his stuff. Chapter 407 Chapter 407 407-The Jealous Hot Girl ¡°I am sorry, but what did you say?¡± Her words and tone made me look at her with a frown covering my face. She was looking back at me with an attitude. Instead of answering me, she hunched over and snatched the files out of my hands, and ced them in the corner of the desk. She then walked all around the table and started changing the settings once again. It took me a minute toprehend what had just happened, and when I did get a good grip on everything, I breathed heavily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I raised my voice, making her stop changing the essories around and staring at me. Enter title¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t I just fix this?¡± I asked with a much-raised tone. ¡°How dare you take it out of my hands and proceed to ruin everything?¡± I yelled as I deepened my eye contact with her. She looked amazed at the way I was talking to her. ¡°Lazio likes it the way I do it,¡± she answered back in a shaky tone. I was a Luna of the pack and her boss¡¯ wife. How dare she think she could disrespect me and not face any consequences? ¡°You don¡¯t tell me how he likes it. I did it this way, and it should have been reminded this way. If he doesn¡¯t like it, he willin. You don¡¯t have to tell me what my mate likes and dislikes, you hear me?¡± I yelled once again, narrowing my eyes at her face. The quivering of her lips made me aware she didn¡¯t expect me to raise my voice at her. Just because I was silent, she thought I lost my tongue too, along with my powers and my wolf. It was just that the whole mistreatment was beginning to sit on my chest. I was slowly getting fed up with my own silence. ¡°Nobody talks to me in this office in this tone,¡± she said in a little sob, trying to keep her posture straight but failing at the facial expressions. ¡°That is why you forgot how to respect others and their decisions,¡± I retorted at her, making her lower her face even more. ¡°Lazio willin,¡± she mumbled, still not giving up. I started to put things back the way I had arranged them while she stood in the corner and kept looking at me. ¡°If he says anything, it will be between us. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Now go handle other stuff.¡± I pointed my hand at the door and demanded her to leave. Before she could even move, Lazio walked in with Maynard and Christina. I gathered myself after fixing everything and stepped aside. Lazio and Maynard were too busy to notice something that happened here. Lazio stopped near the desk and narrowed his eyes at the settings. I watched Valerie erect her spine and look at him with hope-covered eyes. The look of confidence on her face was a sign that she knew he would take her side. I was feeling a bit hesitant now that everybody was here. I didn¡¯ t want to lose in front of them, and especially in front of Valerie. ¡°Oh, wow!¡± Laziomented. ¡°I love this setting. It looks very organized this way. Nice work done, Valerie!¡± Lazioplimented, looking at her. The little smile that formed on her face disappeared when he liked what I did to his desk. Her face changed colors, and she looked around at everyone, confusing them. ¡°I did it,¡± I said, stealing the attention. Lazio turned to me and then stared at the desk with a huge smile on his lips. ¡°Really?¡± he sounded almost amazed. ¡°I love this. It increased my area of work too. Wow!¡± He continued to praise me beyond my expectations, and it ruined Valerie¡¯s mood even more. ¡°I mean it is not a surprise that Enya decided to do something and it didn¡¯t turn out good.,¡± Maynardmented and Christina ufortably shifted to the side. I could feel her pain. In fact, I can rte to her. Lazio had been all over Valerie the past few days and probably even years. It is never easy to watch your mate praise someone else. As for Valerie, I was happy she got to see it herself. She was making big ims about Lazio only liking what she does. Well, in her face. ¡°Valerie! What happened to you? You look very down.¡± Christina¡¯s attention turned to Valerie, who, from the looks of it, seemed like she was about to cry. ¡°Nothi-ng!¡± she stammered, lowering her face even more and stealing Lazio¡¯s attention. He was no longer focusing on anything else. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Lazio asked her with concern in his voice. Valeria raised her face and stared at me, giving an obvious hint to everyone that I was the reason behind her tears. ¡°I think she is right!¡± she said, confusing everyone. Even I was surprised that she was doing this. If he had told us that he didn¡¯ t like the setting, I am sure she would have never brought up the argument that took ce between us. But her losing to me hit her ego. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Lazio asked, quickly passing me a nce. ¡°That you only like what she does. She didn¡¯t want me to touch your stuff or do anything for you,¡± shemented with a deep stare on my face. The way she said everything was not how the conversation went. ¡°No! You told me not to touch his stuff,¡± I eximed, refusing to remain silent and allowing her to lie in my name. Lazio showed me his palm, gesturing for me not to say a word. ¡°I don¡¯t think that is true. You know I have always admired you for your hard work, Valeria!¡± Lazio approached her, but she stepped back from him. She was giving him a harsh look for liking my arrangement. ¡°I think now that you have your mate and the Luna of the pack here, there is no need for me.¡± With that being said, she stepped away from him and stormed out of the office. Chapter 408 Chapter 408 408-His Eyes On My Lips. Her action and portrayal of what happened left me looking like a culprit. ¡°What did you do?¡± Lazio turned to me instantly after she left. ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t do anything. She came in, snatching the stuff out of my hands and making big ims. I told her to mind her own business and not toe between me and my mate,¡± I said in a bit of an irritated tone. He was making me say all these things in front of Maynard and Christina. I haven¡¯t met them in years and now I was arguing with my mate in front of them. I felt ashamed of everything that was happening around me and of being in that situation. Enter title¡­ ¡°Why did you have to downy her hard work for me? If she told you not to touch the desk, just don¡¯t touch the desk. You are new here. She has been here since I joined. I wouldn¡¯t let anyone disrespect her like that.¡± Lazio sounded very upset when talking back to me. ¡°And what about me? She was disrespectful. What about that?¡± I ran in his direction when I found him walking after her. ¡°You¡¯re not going after her,¡± I finally dered. His eyes made deeper eye contact with me when he heard memand him. Maynard held Christina¡¯s hand and walked out of the room to give us privacy. Now that we were alone, I felt like yelling at Lazio for letting me down in front of them. I made huge ims in front of Maynard when I didn¡¯t ept him back and talked about my rtionship with Lazio. Now he got to see how my mate was treating me, the mate I spoke so highly of once upon a time. ¡°What was all that?¡± Lazio asked, shaking his head in disbelief. ¡°I am getting tired of everything. You took her side in front of them. Why?¡± I pulled closer and grabbed his cor. ¡°There is a restroom for you two with a mattress and honeymoon ambiance. What is that for?¡± I was finally talking my heart out. I wanted to give it onest try before I hear from anyone in the future that I was selfish enough to not make an effort to save our rtionship. ¡°You are getting sick, Enya. You losing powers, and your wolf has made you insecure. You want someone to stand beside you and hold your hand every two steps you take, and I have grown up to do all that stuff. All I can say to you is to grow up. I cannot be a Luna only. I am allowed to have business partners, to have friends, to have a life outside the cage of your mate bond,¡± he scoffed when mentioning our mate bond. ¡°I am going to bring her back, and if you have a problem with that, you can stay at home.¡± He gripped my wrists and freed himself. The pressure he applied almost made me let out a yelp. Soon he walked out of the room and left me behind to suffer. The fact that I lost after winning made me want to scream at the top of my lungs. Dropping to my knees, I stared into space in silence for a moment before I broke down. It felt awful to be me now. I got up and walked all the way to the window to stare at the cloudy sky. The dark clouds have darkened the world; it was going to rain soon. ¡°I know my mother was a horrible person and she ruined many lives, but what did I do wrong? The witches and their ancestors punished me and you didn¡¯t do anything for me. I was not a bad person, so why steal everything from me? Not only did I lose my powers, but my wolf and my ma¡ªte too,¡± I paused to sob when the mention of Thiago slipped my tongue. ¡°Ah! Thiago!¡± cing my hands on my chest, I let out a deep breath when remembering him. ¡°Where are you now? You seemed to have made my security your priority, but where are you now? How did you think that giving up your life for me promises a good life for me? How did you think I will be treated right after you?¡± I As I cried some more, my cellphone beeped on the table. In order to avoid crying more, I walked over to check my phone. It hasn¡¯t rung in years. The only time I would get anyone¡¯s call is when J calls me or someone from Thiago¡¯s pack calls me to give me good wishes. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. They were the only ones who looked at me differently now. Every time I would go to his pack, I would be surrounded by the pack members. They said they look at me with love because they know their alpha loves me. ¡°Unknown caller ID?¡± I frowned, staring at the empty message from the unknown caller. Someone must have sent it to me by mistake. Before I could set my phone down, another message popped up, and this time it was a funny meme. I stared at the meme for a moment, and a reluctant smile crept over my lips. ¡°Well, whoever it was for, I am d it came to me. At least it made me smile a bit,¡± I said and put my phone down. Lazio never returned to the office after that. I was alone in the office and staring out the window, watching the thunderstorm eat up the silence. ¡°May I?¡± Maynard¡¯s arrival was a surprise to me. Since Lazio wasn¡¯t around, I didn¡¯t quite get why he decided toe over. ¡°Sure. But Lazio is not here.¡± I shrugged my shoulders, pouting a little and keeping my emotions under control. ¡°It is okay. I didn¡¯te here for him,¡± he said, making his way toward my desk in an rming way. His eyes were fixated on my face the whole time. ¡°Is there anything you want me to do for you?¡± I asked, pointing at the files and improvising that maybe he wanted some files. ¡°Yes!¡± he said, his eyes falling down to my lips. Dear author is updating, maybe check tomorrow^ 85% fans of this story are ALSO reading: The 5-time Rejected Gamma & the Lycan King ¡°I can¡¯t understand why you won¡¯t reject me.''¡±¡®Because you¡¯re my mate!¡± He whisper-yelled, not that it helped. In a room filled with Lycans and werewolves known for their impable hearing abilities, it¡¯s without a doubt that everyone heard their King.¡±Okay.¡± She said meekly and forced a smile. No one had to tell him that she was unconvinced by how he felt about her. But why would she doubt him? The mate bond was supposed to automatically signify love and own as it began tracing her right arm in hopes of soothing her and chasing away her doubts. The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 409 Chapter 409 409 The Forbidden Fruit ¡°Um Maynard! What do you want?¡± I got out of my chair when he walked way too close to my seat and stood behind the chair, keeping a suitable distance between us. ¡°I want you to check something for me. Lazlo told me he gave you some digits to fill in. I want to see that list.¡± He cleared his throat and shook his head after he noticed he had made me ufortable. I nodded, remembering the work Lazlo had given me. ¡°Sure, it is here.¡± I sounded normal, or, may I say, professional. Taking my seat again, I turned the laptop on, and he walked behind my chair to hunch over to see the list. ¡°This one here¡ª,¡± I pointed at the screen but instead I felt, him bringing his face closer to my neck and breathing on me, ¡°This is ummm the new details,¡± I knew I should have moved away from him but I just didn¡¯t. ¡°Aha!¡± He didn¡¯t pay attention to what I was showing him. Instead, he ced his hands on either side of me and blocked me in with his arms from behind. Next, he drew his face even closer until his lips came in direct contact with my skin, and my body shuddered visibly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked with hesitation. ¡°Did I ever tell you that your scent makes my wolf go crazy? I don¡¯t know what it is about you, Enya. But even when I know you are now a forbidden fruit for me, I just want to taste you,¡± he whispered and slid his lips around my cheek. ¡°No!¡± I shook my head and jumped out of the chair, removing his hands in haste and running to the other side of the desk. ¡°What are you doing, Maynard?¡± Iined, watching him straighten his posture and rub his hands on his face in guilt. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t but ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª Enya! We are both unhappy with our rtionship. Why don¡¯t we just stop pretending to be okay with this lifestyle and ept what we truly want?¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate to say it loudly this time. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I am in a very happy rtionship.¡± I shook my head and said in a confident voice. I didn¡¯t want him to get any ideas and ruin his marriage. ¡°Really? What I saw earlier was enough for me to determine he doesn¡¯t even give a shite about you. He has moved on long ago, but because of you and because of all the promises he made to Thiago, he is sticking with you.¡± Maynard raised his voice as he broke my only hope in our rtionship. Somewhere, I knew Lazlo had changed. I just couldn¡¯t believe he would get over me so easily. What I forgot was the reason he might be staying with me. ¡°He didn¡¯t say that to you, did he?¡± I asked with teary eyes, watching him lower his face and let out a sigh. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to him yourself? Or maybe you¡¯ll see the signs. He is much happier when he is not with you, Enya. Even I could see how restrained he feels when you are around. You remind him of his freedom, the freedom Thiago took away from him when asking him to stick with you and take care of you,¡± Maynard yelled after tiring of me not believing him. ¡°So that was the only reason he married me? Maynard! He and I were in love once.¡± I was harshly put to silence by Maynard when he clicked his tongue and grimaced. ¡°That was just physical attraction. He didn¡¯t want to lose you to the other powerful mates who wanted to pursue you, but now that nobody else wants you, he no longer feels the same attraction for you as he used to. That was just a teenage boy who wanted to win. It has changed; everything has changed.¡± Maynard told me the same thing Lazlo had been telling me for years. Now I was beginning to believe why Lazlo would always say he was not that boy anymore. ¡°Get out!¡± I stepped away from the door and demanded he leaves. ¡°I will leave, but I am staying right here for you. I am not willing to give up my happiness anymore, and neither should you. It is time that you change a bit, Enya. It is time that you be a little selfish and put yourself before others,¡± hemented before storming out of the office in haste. I stood in silence, not even moving a muscle, and absorbed everything he said to me. If it is true, then I have been wrong for holding Lazlo back. I wish he had been honest with me and told me all of this himself. I would have stepped away and let him have his freedom back. Since I was too distracted and hurt, I decided to go home. I have spent the entire day in the office alone, anyway. I called the beta of the pack, and he ignored my calls once again. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org It was just like that. Whenever I would call someone, his pack members would ignore me. They didn¡¯t even bring me a single cup of coffee today, even when I called them repeatedly. It was indeed true. When your alpha mate does not respect you, his subjects do not care either. 54.59% I grabbed my stuff and decided to leave for home. It was raining heavily, which would help me walk around unnoticed. Good thing nobody would be able to see my tears and also that Lazlo had called the other car home, too. So I was pretty much left with the option of walking on foot. Just halfway through, I heard a car engine from behind me. I stepped aside, thinking maybe I was walking on the wrong side, but the car never crossed me. Finally, feeling agitated, I turned around to see who it was, and my jaw met the floor. The car driving behind me belonged to Corbin. He was sitting in the car, driving it behind me, and following me around shamelessly. The look on his face told me he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, either. The moment he found me looking at him, he stopped the car and got out of it to have a word with me. ¡°Go away; I am not in moo¡ª-hey!¡± I was trying to tell him nicely that I was not up for an argument when he approached me, grabbed my arm by force, and started pulling me toward his car. Chapter 410 Chapter 410 410-The Fire In Me ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± I yelled, moving around and suddenly getting lucky when my arm slipped out of his grasp. ¡°I need to talk to you,¡± he yelled, lunging to grab my hand again, but I pulled away from him. The rain was making it hard for me to keep looking at his face without blinking my eyes constantly, even when I didn¡¯t want to miss out on any of his moves. ¡°This is not how you talk to someone. You cannot just drag me around whenever and however you want,¡± I screamed at the top of my lungs. The bottled¨Cup frustration and anger were bursting out like a volcano. ¡°You tried to reject me.¡± He grunted and approached me again. This time he was sessful and grabbed my wrist. His long, strong fingers wrapped around my wrist and almost made it impossible for me to set myself free. ¡°I didn¡¯t try to reject you. I rejected you. Just ept the fucking rejection and leave me alone,¡± I shouted, hitting him on his chest and creating as much fuzz as I could to let him set me free. ¡°Really? Do you think it is going to be that easy to get out of my grasp? You fucking killed my father, made him look like a joke, and now you want to break my heart too? That¡¯s not going to work anymore. I waited way too long for you to see the goodness in me. That was me changing myself for you, but I realized you don¡¯t even want that. You love being in a toxic rtionship. You love to stick with those who mistreat you. You love the constant humiliation and drama,¡± he yelled, his words causing me more heartbreak. ¡°No! I will not let a psycho like you describe me, so fuck you!¡± Shaking my head and refusing to take his words to heart, I pushed him and then kicked him in the groin. That was the only way left for me to survive and escape him. ¡°FUCK!¡± He let out a scream but still didn¡¯t set me free. The moment he hunched down and cried in pain, I tried to free my arm. That¡¯s when he probably got triggered, and instead of waiting to recover from the pain, he grasped my hair from the back of my head and mmed my face hard against the car¡¯s bo. The stroking pain left me frozen for a moment before the metallic taste of blood filled my mouth. He dragged me to the backseat, but I gained my posture back again. I held onto the door and shut it when he tried forcing me in. I would not leave with him, as I had promised myself. ¡°Argh!¡± He let out a cry of frustration before pulling away and punching me hard enough to knock me down. His big handnding on my face left me truly incapable of moving. If only I had my wolf, I would have thrown some punches back at him. But that was not possible anymore until I decided to use my brain against his physical strength. As he hunched over to grab me by my hair, I mmed the door hard against his head, and for a moment, he closed his eyes as if he had lost his bnce. I found those few minutes of distraction to work well to my advantage and crawled behind him. I grabbed a brick from the side of the road in haste and attacked him. ¡°UGH! you bitch!¡± He let out a cry, probably crying, for being an alpha king and getting his ass kicked by a wolfless creature. I hit him repeatedly on his back and on his shoulder, stopping him from getting on his feet. ¡°You think y¡ªou can fight an alpha king?¡± He growled, ready to transition. I was startled for a minute, and he used those few minutes to turn around and expose his eyes to me. They changed colours as his wolf started taking over him. ¡°I can!¡± I whispered, answering his doubts about me. I grabbed my bag and slipped my hand in it to bring a bottle of wolfbane. Before he could transition and heal, I smashed the bottle on his cheek and pped him hard until the bottle broke and the pieces of ss stuck into his skin. ¡°FUCK!¡± He let out an agonizing scream while I decided to run to safety now. I am assuming he didn¡¯t follow me because now it would take him much longer to transition and heal with the wolfbane entering his wounds. And after how his father was found guilty, he would face heavy criticism if he was found assaulting someone else¡¯s Luna, just like his father. I made my way to the packhouse in pain, feeling the blood in my mouth. I told Lazlo that shifting the office a little farther away from the pack wasn¡¯t a good idea, but he didn¡¯t listen to me. He wanted to take thend around under his pack in the future. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Can I get some water?¡± Once I was in the pack, I sat down near the entrance of the pack¡¯s border and requested the guards, who could clearly see the state I had returned to the pack in. 49.79% ¡°We don¡¯t have any,¡± the guard shrugged his shoulders and the others let out a burst of subdued laughter. I stared at them in silence and in a pissed¨Coff mood before giving up. ¡°It is not like this doesn¡¯t happen around. We are werewolves. We fight like animals.¡± The guard commented, taunting me for not having a wolf. The other guard agreed with him. ¡°The rogues are rough at times, just like any other animal in the world.¡± ¡°Maybe we need human rights here,¡± another guardmented, and everybody burst outughing. ¡°But we are not humans.¡± He purposely said it to annoy me. My entire face was bloodied and bruised. I was badly shivering and shaken up from my encounter with Corbin. It only meant one thing. He was not going easy this time. ¡°I will see who needs fucking rights to protect their raggedy assess,¡± I yelled at them with anger, and their smiles faded away. Silence never worked in my favor. I started walking back to my pack with the guards arguing behind me. They saw their Luna in such a state, but it didn¡¯t bother them at all. ¡®I need to learn to fight,¡® I told Nia. ¡®These guards are not wrong. This is a world of animals. We need to learn to protect ourselves.¡® I stated with a little sob choking me. I made my way to the pack, and the moment I walked inside, I copsed on the floor. 72.029 ¡°Enya?¡± Maynard¡¯s voice fell on my ears before footsteps rushed over to see what happened to me. I raised my face to see Christina and Maynard staring at me in shock. Lazlo came out from behind them, and his eyes widened in bafflement at the condition in which I had walked into the mansion. Chapter 411 Chapter 411 411 -Who Is The Cheater? ¡®Enya! what the fuck happened?¡± Maynard rushed, but before he could reach me, Lazio pushed him aside as he bolted in my direction and knelt down in front of me. No words were spoken when he grabbed my arm and helped me straighten up while I kept sitting on the floor. ¡®What happened?* Lazio cupped my face in his hands, but his eyes betrayed his actions. There was concern in them, but not with the intensity with which he pushed Maynard aside. I couldn¡¯t understand anything, not even myself. I couldn¡¯tprehend why I was noticing everything. Why not just appreciate him for now? Why had it be so hard to get a tiny bit of his attention? ¡®Co¡ªrbin!¡± I stammered in sobs, trying to clean my face as the fresh blood kept entering my mouth. ¡®What? he hit you?¡± Maynard asked, raising his voice to express his anger towards the situation. I raised my face and nodded nkly before Lazio helped me get up on my feet. *I need to first take care of her wounds, and then we can talk about what to do.* Lazio wrapped his arm around my body and helped me walk to the bedroom. Maynard and Christina followed us to help Lazio. ¡®It is okay, guys, I can take care of her,¡± Lazio instantly excused himself when he watched Christina staring at Maynard, who was too busy getting infuriated with Corbin. *I think they need time alone.¡± Christina understood what Lazio wanted, but since Maynard refused to listen, she had to gently nudge his elbow and make him follow her. After the two left, Lazio brought the aid box to the bed and sat down with me. ¡¯Is it because of the rejection?¡¯ he asked, cleaning my wound. Now that I was in thefort of my own home, I recalled the pain I felt when he hit me, and it made me teary-eyed again. I couldn¡¯t forget the anger I felt at that time. If only I had my powers, I would have beaten the fuck out of him. ¡®Hey! don¡¯t cry,¡± Lazio pushed the aid aside and wrapped his arms around me to give me a shoulder to cry on. I was about to sob on his chest when I felt something odd about his cologne. He smelled different. Pulling away from him, I frowned at him. His brow furrowed before he tilted his head to look me in the eyes and ask what happened. ¡°You sme¡ªII different,¡± I said. ¡®What do you mean?¡± He let out a little ufortableugh before attempting to clean my injuries again. ¡¯You smelt like¡ª,¡± I paused, forcing myself to remember where I have smelt this scent before. It wasn¡¯t too long before I remembered whose scent he had on him. ¡¯You smell like Valerie!¡¯ I pulled away when I gasped at my own words. The look of shock on his face was enough to tell me he didn¡¯t expect me to find out. ¡®What? that¡¯s nonsense, let me clean yo¡ª,¡± he looked pretty annoyed when attempting toe closer but stopped when I showed him my palm. ¡¯No! why do you smell like her?¡± I raised my voice as I questioned him. I Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. remembered her scent from earlier, when she came too close to snatch the files out of my hands. That¡¯s when I sensed her smell, and now he was smelling like her. The funny thing was that he wasn¡¯t in his office suit, so he couldn¡¯t lie about giving her his coat and taking it back, hence ending up smelling like her. It was a white shirt that he had worn yesterday, too, when he went out clubbing with Maynard and Christina. ¡®Seriously? That is what you are focused on?¡¯ He dropped the bloodied cotton on the bed and scoffed loudly at me. ¡®You didn¡¯t respond,¡± I insisted on knowing the truth. It was only now that I remembered Maynard¡¯s words from earlier. If Lazio wasn¡¯t happy, he needed to tell me. Because there is no answer. I don¡¯t know why you can smell her scent on me, but I know for a fact that it is not true. You don¡¯t even have a wolf to tell you that. You are just making it up to take your anger out on someone since you couldn¡¯t do that to Corbin when he beat your ass.¡± He got out of bed and mmed the aid box on the floor out of anger. ¡®I don¡¯t need a wolf to tell you that I am smelling her perfume on you,¡± I yelled, but the volume was down when he immediately turned around to wave his finger in my face. ¡®Shut up! Don¡¯t raise your fucking voice at me. I am not a cheater here. That is a disgusting act in a rtionship. If I am going to sleep with anyone, I will let you know. I will not keep you in dark and go around to fuck ¡ªothers,¡± he cringed at the mention of sleeping with others. ¡¯I don¡¯t understand what is going on with you, Enya. But you were the one who changed. You are barely yourself,¡¯ he said, stepping away from the bed when continued toin, but I wasn¡¯t having it. I wasn¡¯t the one who started it. ¡¯When I was being myself, you told me to look at myself and act better. You alwaysin about everything I did,¡± I started exining the early days of our marriage to him. I was distraught at losing Thiago, but I kept my mood good with Lazio. I was too afraid of mistreating him, so I never even expressed my sadness to him. He made me change everything that made me Enya, and now he¡¯s ¡¯You just love to put the me on me,¡¯ he scoffed and waved his hand at me. ¡¯No! I don¡¯t. It is true. I didn¡¯t change. You changed me,¡± I said in a whisper, and his muscles tightened a little. ¡¯Clean your wounds. Don¡¯te out looking all bloody. I don¡¯t want them to feel ufortable,¡± he reacted the way he always does, leaving the argument without reaching a solution. Chapter 412 Chapter 412 412-Offered Me Her Mate. I patched myself up after taking a shower and went to bed without trying to peek outside the room. I was just not ready to face anyone. Lazio didn¡¯te to my room that night. However, I still felt like he didn¡¯t tell me the truth. There was no way he wasn¡¯t having an affair with Valerie. No matter how many times he tries to gaslight me, I knew for a fact that the way the two acted around each other isn¡¯t normal. Now, my major concern was Corbin. For whatever reason, he tried to get me into his car, which scared me. He will not stop until he gets his hands on me and makes me pay for everything. ¡¯Enya! ¡¯ I heard Lazio call for me, waking me up early in the morning. ¡°Wake up! It¡¯ste,¡± he admitted, sounding sleepy himself. He must have walked all the way from the guestroom to the bedroom to wake me up. ¡®I am not going to the office today,¡± I replied to him, covering my face in the nket and trying to rest a little more. ¡¯That is up to you. Go prepare the breakfast,¡± he yawned before ordering me to prepare food for him. ¡¯Can you not ask the chef of the pack to cook something? I am exhausted and sick,¡± I sniffled, showing him the bad flu I got. I had a fever too. The human body is so much weaker than a werewolf body. Now that I am a human only, I would catch diseases and injections very easily. ¡¯Ugh! then I should have married a chef. Stop making up excuses and leave the damn bed. You can rest when we leave for work, Enya!¡± He snatched the C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org nket off me, and the icy breeze made me curl into a ball instantly. ¡¯Get up! Don¡¯t make mee back again,¡± he threw the nket on the floor and while yawning, left the room. I sat up and stared at the nket for a moment. This is not the life I wanted for myself. He has be unbearable at this point. Since I was at the mercy of his pack, I rolled out of bed and dragged my feet to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for him. I had to wear a mask and gloves to prepare food for them, and it was difficult wearing a mask with a bruised nose. After finally finishing my work, I headed back to the room andy down in the bed. I fell asleep immediately and woke up to Christina calling for me. ¡¯Enya! drink this soup and you will feel better,¡± she said, sitting in bed with me and holding a bowl of chicken soup in her hands. ¡¯Ha?¡± I yawned, rubbed my eyes, and sat up in bed. ¡¯How long have I been sleeping?¡¯ I asked in bewilderment. ¡¯Just two hours,¡¯ she smiled at my response and set a pillow behind my back to help me sitfortably while she feeds me. ¡¯You didn¡¯t go to work today?¡± I questioned and in response to it, she sweetly shook her head. ¡¯How could I when you were this unwell?¡± She passed me a smile and then helped me drink the soup. It felt so damn good. The warm soup running down my throat felt like heaven. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± I said, feeling a burning sensation in my eyes. Fever always made me feel the worst. ¡¯This is what friends are for,¡± she continued being very helpful. ¡¯Can I say something?¡± She then covered me in the nket and put the bowl away after ensuring I had finished it. ¡¯Sure, what is it?¡¯ I inquired, watching her squirm ufortably as she adjusted her body in bed. ¡¯Why are you still with him?¡¯ She asked, and I turned my face away. ¡¯I don¡¯t know what happened between you two, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be in love with you anymore. The way he treats you and gives Valerie priority over you is just ridiculous. You are not the Enya who would tolerate all this bullshit. What happened to you?¡± She crawled closer to me and held my hands tofort me. ¡¯I don¡¯t kn¡ªow. Christina! Last night, I smelled her perfume on him,¡± I said, tears welling up in my eyes. ¡¯I questioned him, and he made me feel like an idiot for even questioning him. I know they are¡ª but then why can¡¯t he tell me the truth and put my mind at ease?¡¯ I broke down when talking to someone about my struggles. Being a Luna was not enough. Personally, for me, I could never live with a title when my self-respect and dignity were being questioned. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to know from you. Why not leave him?¡± She patted her hand on the back of my hand, putting pressure on that question. ¡¯I don¡¯t know where else to go after demanding rejection from him. Thiago is gone, so I cannot stay in his pack as per the rules. Living the life of a rogue seems very dangerous for a human like me,¡± Iined as I slipped my hands out of her hands and covered my face with my hands. I felt stuck. ¡¯There is one way to help you get out of this miserable life,¡± she whispered under her breath. It wasn¡¯t the context of her words that made me remove my hands from my face and look at her, but the tone she used. She sounded sneaky, almost like she was trying to say something extremely forbidden. ¡¯What?¡± I demanded to know, my gaze fixed on her face as she stole my gaze. ¡°Enya! what if-,¡¯ she paused when I narrowed my eyes at her face. ¡¯What if you marry Maynard? You will be able to live in his pack like a true Luna, and you will get to be with the mate who truly loves you and cares for you. A mate who will never disrespect you or hurt your feelings,¡± she finished talking, but her words rang in my head for the next few minutes. To say I was shocked at her words would be an understatement. This was her husband and mate that she was offering me. Chapter 413 Chapter 413 413-Let Me Go, Lazio. ¡¯Christina! Do you even know what you are saying?¡¯ I asked her after she got out of shock in the next few minutes. It really took me some time to realize what she had asked me to do. ¡®I know. I sound a bit weird and strange to you. but I have my reasons to suggest that,¡± she said, lowering her face when responding to me. She seemed so intelligent, so why would she suggest such a thing? ¡¯You want to share your mate with me? I really want to know your reasons.¡± I frowned at her, raising my voice a little as she surprised me. ¡®As if you don¡¯t know already. Enya! He is not happy with me. He will never be happy with me. I tried to make it work. I did everything I could, but it seems unfair to him now. I know he should have backed down before the marriage, but I cannot punish him for that for eternity. He has already suffered a lot. and looking at how your marriage turned out, it seems like the Moon Goddess¡¯ n was to bring you two together. It seems like you two are born to be together.¡± She raised her voice when her intelligence was questioned. I was only staring at her face in shock and amusement. How could someone suggest something like that? Did he really break that much? ¡¯Christina! You love him. You deserve him. Remember how much you had to endure to be with him?¡± I had to get out of bed to talk to her after she too left the bed and stood across from me. ¡°I remember everything, but he does not. Besides, I didn¡¯t do all that to make him feel like he needed to repay me. It was never intended to be a force on him. I did it for myself because I loved him unconditionally. Now he is not happy, and I don¡¯t know how long I can keep an unhappy mate with me,¡± she yelled, breaking down at the broken marriage she had been trying to fix for years. ¡¯And what makes you think that¡¯s what I want to do?¡± I yelled back at her, feeling her pain. We weren¡¯t angry with each other, just frustrated with our lives. ¡¯I don¡¯t know what you want, but I know what you deserve. You deserve love and someone who treats you well. You have done a lot for everyone, Enya. It is time that you get the love and affection back,¡± she said, not raising her voice at me this time. I, too, calmed down when listening to her. ¡¯Enya! You havee a long way. I used to think my life was unfair until I met you and saw you living an even shittier life. Maynard is nothing like Lazio. Even when he wasn¡¯t happy in the marriage, he cared about me. He tried to make me Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. happy even when he wasn¡¯t happy himself, and that made me realize how I was being unfair to him. He deserves to be happy too. The two of you have faced a lot. There was once a time when you two were inseparable, and I cannot forget how happy your presence made him. It is time that you look out for yourself and finally find the happiness you deserve. Please give him a chance and ept him. Don¡¯t think you are doing something wrong to me because I am giving up on our rtionship, with or without your epting him. As for Lazio, he doesn¡¯t really care. He has his eyes on his new love, and I think I don¡¯t need to say her name out loud for you,¡± she yammered, all in one breath and in a muffled tone. I couldn¡¯t help but keep staring at her face. It takes so much courage to give your love away, and she sounded courageous at that moment. ¡¯I still feel like it is wrong for you. Christina! I haven¡¯t seen Maynard in that light in a very long time. So there is that issue as well.¡± I walked over to hold her hands and make her understand I am not ready to be in a rtionship with anyone. However, I must admit that I don¡¯t hate or carry the grudges I used to have against Maynard anymore. His sight and presence gave me butterflies. But I wasn¡¯t going to tell her all that. What if she is giving up on her love, thinking I want him? ¡¯It is fine. Just start looking at him in that light from now on. I just want everybody to be happy. I am sure you will find your happiness in him.¡± She had to force a smile onto her lips, but she was being genuine about her offer. I didn¡¯t know how to proceed with her suggestion, but now that she has made it clear that she is leaving Maynard, I might speak to her and try to see where the emotions take us. ¡¯Just talk to Maynard, okay? I want you two to be happy. As for Lazio, I think he deserves to be with someone he loves, too.¡± She took a deep breath and cleaned the tears from her cheeks to give me a genuine smile. ¡¯What about you, Christina?¡± I asked, tilting my head and watching her bite her lower lip. ¡¯Maybe I will finally be able to find someone who loves me too?¡± She forced herself to smile and then pulled me into a hug. ¡¯I will be happy if all my friends are happy. That¡¯s all I need.¡± she patted my back lovingly before breaking the hug and eyeing me to get back into bed. ¡¯Now get some rest so that you can feel better quickly. I will let Maynard know I want to file for divorce so that you two can be together without worrying about me, okay? Nov/ no more questions,¡± she pointed her finger at me to warn me before walking out of the room. She wasn¡¯t wrong. Maynard has loved me all along and has redeemed himself too. I would rather be with him than with Lazio, who doesn¡¯t give a shite about me. But would Lazio let me go that easily? Chapter 414 Chapter 414 414-The Royal Beta Can Rule. My luck was really scarred because the day I was nning to speak to Maynard and talk to him about what Christina had told me, he had to move back to his pack for two days. I took it as a sign and decided not to talk to him at all. I would wait for him to speak to me after Christina talks to him about divorce. It was selfish of me to even consider her offer, but at this point, I badly needed to get out of this marriage. Lazio was driving me crazy, and the process wasn¡¯t even slow. ¡¯Lazio! I was meaning to talk to you about something/ I said, clearing my throat to get his attention. He was too busy on his phone while the TV was ying before us. ¡®Hm?¡¯ He didn¡¯t look away from his phone when responding to me. ¡°It¡¯s 15; I want to visit Thiago¡¯s pack.¡± I reminded him of the deal we have made. Every 15 days, I check in on his pack and try to assist them with whatever they C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org require. The pack has been running without an alpha, so I don¡¯t know how much longer it could stay like that. Nov/ that Corbin had started a war with me, I feared he would take his anger out on Thiago¡¯s pack. ¡¯Okay!¡± Lazio answered, still not looking at me. He never once asked how I was feeling. After Maynard and Christina left, I had to start doing the chores again and force myself to forget about my sickness and get to work. ¡®I was thinking maybe you can join me this time?¡± I requested, and he finally put his phone down. ¡®Why would I do that?¡± he asked, shaking his leg anxiously while staring at my face. ¡®You are an alpha. You have a better understanding of how to keep a pack and take care of the matters,¡¯ I said, reminding him Thiago¡¯s pack is missing an alpha now. ¡®Oh! You finally remembered that I am the alpha. You never asked me to apany you all the previous years when you visited his pack. Did you mess up something there?¡¯ He raised his brow, using a sarcastic tone, and made me regret even requesting him. If Maynard was here, I would have asked him, but now I was left with Lazio, so I had to swallow my ego and request that he help me take care of Thiago¡¯s pack. ¡¯It is not like that. You have told me that you are not ready to take care of another pack. But now that you are already thinking about taking over some of the freends, why not take Thiago¡¯s pack under you and rule the pack? Their pack is actually a very rich Ian¡ª,¡± I was yammering with a lot of hopes and expectations when his scoff silenced me. ¡®Just say you don¡¯t want Corbin to take over Thiago¡¯s pack. You don¡¯t care about my business n, it is all about what you want.¡± He shook his head when he taunted me and called me selfish yet again in hidden words. ¡®What is going on with you, Lazio? Why can¡¯t we talk without starting a war? Where did the Lazio I used to know go to?¡± I asked, feeling exhausted by his attitude. He was behaving like a total stranger to me. I miss Lazio, who was always down to earth and chilled with me. Sure, he had his moments, but he would still ept his faults ande back to me. This new him was something I didn¡¯t even want to spend a minute with. ¡®Ask yourself,¡± he said as he grabbed his phone and exited the living room. The conversation never met a solution. I let out a sigh and decided to go alone. Just because he doesn¡¯t care anymore doesn¡¯t mean I will let them suffer alone. I got very little sleep before leaving for the shadow winder pack. Lazio was already napping, so I didn¡¯t get a chance to meet him. I was going toe back for the night. My stay in Thiago¡¯s pack would usuallyst for a few hours only, as I was not allowed to stay in his pack for the night. ¡¯Hey!¡± The instant I got out of the car, I found J throwing her arms around me and pulling me into a hug. ¡°Wait! what happened to you?¡± She pulled back and cupped my face in her hands. I saw the pack members surrounding me with bouquets in their hands and smiles on their faces. ¡®I am just a little sick, nothing too crazy,¡± I tried to y it off, heading over to the pack members and epting their gifts. This pack made me feel like this is what home must feel like. They were a bit harsh to me in the beginning, and now I know why. Somewhere along the line, they knew my parents had be the reason behind their Alpha and Luna¡¯s misery. But after realizing I was nothing like my parents and had even taken good care of Thiago, they epted me with open arms. ¡®Why can¡¯t you stay here for the night? We want to take care of you,¡± J pouted,ining, as she followed me to the office. ¡®The rules, baby! Besides, I am sure I will be fine. I just need to take a look over everything and make a n for the coronation next month,¡± I said, and a frown covered her forehead. ¡¯Coronation? There is no alpha in this pack.¡± She sounded defeated when talking about not having a ruler to save them from Corbin¡¯s dirty eyes. ¡¯True! But we still have a Royal Beta, second inmand,¡¯ I said, and her jaw met the floor. I am sure nobody gave it a thought, but I did some research and realized it was indeed possible for the royal beta to lead the pack after the demise of their alpha. ¡¯That is me, Enya, and I don¡¯t know how I can take care of such an enormous pack,¡± she said, looking scared even at the thought of messing up. ¡¯There is no need to fret. You have been taking care of the pack, anyway. And I¡¯ll be here beside you whenever you need me,¡± I promised her, and in the back of my mind, I realized I also need someone to apany me whenever I need someone, like a suitable mate. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 415-The Alpha King Is A Dick* ¡°Look! You are already taking care of pack matters. It is not like you cannot fight some rogues if they try to enter the border. And besides, you won¡¯t be alone. You will have the warriors to help you with everything as well.¡± I was able to convince her that this was the only way to save the pack from going under Corbin. If Thiago was alive today, he would have died at the thought of Corbin taking over his pack. His pack suffered because of his parents. He shouldn¡¯t even be around the Shadow Winder Pack. But that¡¯s who Corbin was. Just like his father, he wanted to have what he couldn¡¯t get. ¡°Okay!¡± J closed her eyes and let out a sigh, trying to calm down before she made a decision. I knew she was capable of taking the in¨Ccharge. She had trained side by side with Thiago. She is intelligent and can fight. What else is needed? ¡°I will n another meeting soon so that we can discuss the coronation and already apply for a title shift for you,¡± I said, grabbing all the files and setting them aside. A little knock on the door diverted our attention from the arrival of the devil himself. ¡°Ah! Luna Enya is here.¡± Corbin peered inside the office, taking my breath away. I didn¡¯t imagine seeing him in the pack. The instant arrival of the frown on my face was from the night when he beat me up. ¡°And she looks very angry too,¡± Corbin folded his arms over his chest and said with a cheeky smile on his lips. ¡°What are you here for?¡± I asked instead of J, who was not sure how to react to the Alpha King¡¯s arrival. ¡°I am here to discuss the safety of this pack,¡± he said, walking past me and reaching J. I am sure he was doing this to get on my nerves, but I would not let him scare her away. ¡°Do you have the list of the warriors that guard the borders every day?¡± Corbin asked her, and she nodded to him. ¡°Why do you want to see the list? We still have a few months before the pack is open for sale,¡± I said, rolling my eyes as I talked about the rules Corbin¡¯s father has made. I was so shitty of him to put packs on sale after the demise or fall of their alphas. ¡°Just two months. I don¡¯t see what you guys can possibly do in two months. It is not like you can give birth to an alpha and make him turn 18 in two months,¡± Corbin scoffed, turning around to me and shrugging his shoulders to annoy me. I eyed at J to give him the files so that he can leave sooner. He might be getting excited to take over this pack, but I will not let this happen. ¡°Hm! As expected!¡± Corbin read through the papers, sitting on the chair where Thiago was supposed to sit, and frowned. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A she¨Cwolf cannot run a pack,¡± he shook his head, trying to demotivate J. ¡°True! That¡¯s why we need a new Alpha King,¡± I whispered, rolling my eyes at him. ¡°What was that?¡± he asked, pulling his feet off the table and straightening his posture. ¡°As a male alpha, you should be able to get it the first time.¡± I scoffed and smiled sarcastically, lowering my face to avoid his gaze. This was the best I could do while being in human skin. ¡°You know what intrigues me?¡± He spoke to get our attention. ¡°When I¡¯ll get to see the look on your faces once the new rules roll out,¡± he said in a confident tone. The level of deceit in his voice froze me for a minute. ¡°You will love the new rules,¡± he added just to make sure we got the hint. ¡°What new rules?¡± I couldn¡¯t hold the curiosity in me and ended up asking him. He smirked a little and then licked his lips, leaning back against the chair and fixing his eyes on me. ¡°You will see,¡± he uttered, ¡°anyway, I¡¯m done here. I will leave you two to enjoy.¡± He jumped out of the chair and almost startled us. I stepped aside to give him a path, and when he walked past me, he slowed down only a little to spare me a nce before he sped out of the exit again. ¡°What an asshole!¡± J grunted,ining about his attitude. ¡°I am not sure what new rules he made but it was sketchy how he talked about them,¡± I stroked my chin, not believing any rules made by him would benefit anyone else but him. ¡°What can we do other than wait for the official announcement?¡± J sighed, gathering up her stuff and getting ready to leave. ¡°You are staying for dinner, right?¡± she asked when walking out of the office with me. ¡°No! Maynard and Christian will be home already. I will have to get home and prepare dinner quickly, but not before I pay a visit to his grave,¡± I said, lowering my face when talking about Thiago. ¡°Why did Lazlo fire all the chefs? I mean, the chefs are still working for the pack; why not for the mansion? It doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± Sheined, matching my pace. ¡°He said he likes my cooking,¡± I said, realizing what a big liar he was because, when he fired the chef, I didn¡¯t even know how to cook the simplest dishes at that time. ¡°That is one way to cage someone,¡± J whispered, but I didn¡¯t ask her to exin herment. I knew what she meant, and somewhere along the lines, I believed she was right. ¡°Hey, take care!¡± I gave her a hug and walked over to the cemetery to sit down with Thiago¡¯s grave and spend time with someone I know for sure loved me the most. It was a fairly frosty night, and the sight of his grave made me ufortable just like every other time. I can never get used to this feeling. Chapter 416 Chapter 416 416-It Ends Tonight. ¡°Hey!¡± I sat down on the ground and pulled my knees closer to my chest. ¡°I visited your pack today. There have been some issues that have needed our attention. You know, life has never been so boring and empty. Every day feels like a burden now. I just don¡¯t know how long I carry on before I decide to just get up and leave to stay in the mountains,¡± Iughed as I remembered him disagreeing with the idea when I told him I would move out and stay on the mountains if he didn¡¯t listen to me. shback: ¡°Thiago! If you don¡¯t put this game down, I will leave you.¡± | warned him, watching him lift his head up from his phone and stare at me with his thick eyebrows raised at me. ¡°And where would you go?¡± he asked, finally giving rest to the game he had been ying on his phone for hours now. ¡°I will go live on the mountains,¡± I scoffed, flicking my hair back and watching him smile a little. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can survive on the mountains,¡± he whispered, spreading his arm and eyeing me to jump on the mattress with him. I crawled onto the mattress and stuffed myself into his arm. We were sleeping on the rooftop that night. He knew how much I loved sleeping under the stars, so he nned this little date night for us¨Cor should I call it a sleep date? ¡°Why not? I have powers that can help me survive anywhere,¡± I whispered, smelling his cologne and feelingfort in my heart. ¡°Really? Even without me?¡± he asked, and my body stiffened. I just didn¡¯t know how to joke about living without him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± I am not talking about you. You wille wherever I go.¡± I pped his chest yfully and cuddled with him. End Of shback: ¡°Ah! Those were the times. I used to feel so special whenever you were around. It was as if I knew I was your everything. Even when we were in a crowd, I remembered your eyes fixing on my face only. You were always watching me to make sure I was fine. Now I have to look after myself, and I am not comining. Lazlo hates it when Iin, but it is just that sometimes I wish I had someone who would care for me.¡± I hugged myself when talking about my emotions and feelings made me feel selfish. ¡°You leaving me has left me with nothing, Thiago. Life is not- the same without you, no one is the same without you,¡± I sighed as I started getting up to leave, ¡°Just know one thing, Enya would never love anyone more than she had ever loved her Thiago, he stays mine,¡± I said with tears itching my eyes. and soon my vision turned blurry. I had to blink hard to escape the tears and walk out of the cemetery. I took a train to the pack, and soon I was back at the ce where I feel the loneliest. Lazlo and Maynard were watching TV, but I could tell Lazlo was in a bad mood. I prepared the dinner as fast as I could, and with the help of Christina, I was able to do it in an hour. ¡°Hey! Maynard will talk to you tonight,¡± Christina whispered before the guys entered the dining room. I couldn¡¯t get to her to tell her that I was notfortable talking to Maynard behind Lazlo¡¯s back. I was also not sure how to ept her offer. I had been seeking attention for the past two years, so my thinking about Maynard could be only because he was the first one to give me any type of attention after so long. And not to forget, his company made me feel like those years had never happened. I felt like Enya, who was still loved and cherished. I sat down at the dining table with them and finished my dinner in silence. I would usually be in a bad mood after returning from Thiago¡¯s pack, but would force a smile onto my lips. After the dinner ended, I walked straight to my bedroom to have a word with Lazlo about us. ¡°Lazlo! can we talk?¡± I asked, watching him get ready for the night. ¡°About what?¡± he asked, taking off his wristwatch and then unbuttoning his shirt. ¡°About us. About how you have been acting like a stranger to me,¡± I said, feeling like a broken record for always bringing it up but never receiving a suitable response from him. But this time, it was different. He sounded ready to discuss it with me. ¡°About that¡ª,¡± he paused and turned around to face, me. I was sitting on the bed while he was standing in the mirror, watching me with his arms folded over his chest. ¡°Remember how you used to have many mates? I was thinking, why do we need to bind ourselves in a monogamous rtionship?¡± He asked, and my heart sank in my chest. Wait! He was suggesting polygamy? ¡°I am not saying we should date around, but you got to keep mates when you were with me, so why can¡¯t I have girlfriends?¡± He borated, and my jaw met the floor even harder this time. ¡°You want to sleep around?¡± I asked in shock, watching him scoff at my response. ¡°Look at you, looking at me all disgustingly. But I would have been called evil if I had done that to you. You were fucking around with everyone. That¡¯s why you are so dull in sex now, Enya!¡± He raised his voice to express his frustration, and I got major Maynard vibes from him. This is what Maynard used me of back when he was looking for ways to justify his cheating. He said I was dull in bed. ¡°That is because you never let me touch you. You just want to fuck me and get over it,¡± I yelled at him for trying to hurt my feelings. ¡°Or maybe you are the problem. How dare you bring up my past when you were the one who begged me to ept you along with my other mates? It was your constant begging¡ª I paused when he grunted and threw the hairbrush on the wall. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Begging?¡± he yelled, waiting for my response. Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Chapter 417 In The Arms Of My Lost Mate. ¡°I begged you? You only epted me because I begged you.¡± He yelled again, and this time he even approached me aggressively. ¡°That is not what I meant. I am talking about you convincing me that you will be okay¨C,¡± I had lowered my voice after he squared up on me. I even lowered my face to escape the enraged re. ¡°F**k you!¡± he bent his neck to yell in my face, ¡°You heard me, right? Sc**w you, Enya, for not remembering how much I have done for you, you ungrateful human.¡± He pulled back after yelling in my face, ¡°I was thinking maybe we will reach a solution tonight, but no! you are just too full of yourself. So this is what I am going to do tonight. I will leave this mansion and sleep with the very first she-wolf I find. I will f**k her good tonight while you stay here, cry, and think about what you did wrong,¡± he shouted, grabbing his jacket to leave the bedroom. I rushed out of bed to grab his arm and stop him. ¡°No! You back. will not disrespect me like that,¡± I said, holding him ¡°Let me go, Enya. You are not that powerful a creature who can hold me back anymore.¡± He shrugged his arm free and exited the door in haste. ¡°How could you do this to me?¡± I screamed in tears, sobbing as I remembered all the memories from our past. He was never like that, or maybe he was. ¡®He is¡ª not the Lazlo I knew,¡¯ I whimpered, sitting down and having a full-on meltdown. ¡®Or he was always like that, but my powers and the urge to win me over ot¡ªhers made him keep his messiness a secret.¡± I covered my face with my hands and cried. ¡°Enya! what happened?¡± That¡¯s when Christina rushed inside the room to wrap her arms around my body and pull me into aforting hug. ¡°He has changed so m¡ªuch,¡± I sobbed on her chest,ining about Lazlo. ¡°I feel l¡ªi*e I was so nai-ve for ever beleivi¡ªing his lo¡ªve,¡± I broke the hug and sobbed, probably not even making any sense as my words wereing out of my mouth in a mumble jumble. ¡°Enya! look at me, you need to calm down,¡± she said, cupping my face in her hands and wiping away my tears, but new ones streamed down right after that. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I have done so wr¡ª-ong for him to hurt me like that.¡± I was crying, the s*bs making me choke on my tears when my phone rang. Before Christina could grab the phone for me, I sn*tched it from under the pillow myself. It was a video message from Lazlo. Not wasting any time, I yed the video and regretted it instantly. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked, probably watching me stare at the screen with little whimpers escaping my lips. It was a video of him picking up a girl from the road and giving me a hint he was going to do her tonight. ¡°He is going to sleep with her,¡± I threw my phone away and yelled, anger filling up my veins. I was angry because I had to stay with such a b****rd, who wasted years of my life. If he hadn¡¯t lied about loving me, Thiago wouldn¡¯t have thought he could trust him with me. ¡°What is wrong with him?¡± Christina scoffed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is the same Lazlo we used to adore.¡± She shook her head and sighed sadly. ¡°Come here,¡± she pulled me into a tight embrace once again before helping me get up from the floor and sit me down in the bed. ¡°Listen to me, if he can cheat on you, you can also choose a mate of your desire,¡± she broke the hug and said every word carefully, ¡°You need to rx first,¡± she said, getting up to grab a wine bottle. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink.¡± I waved my hand her way, but she insisted I take a few sips to calm down. I could tell I was having a panic attack, and drinking was thest thing I wanted to do. ¡°Just a few sips to calm you down.¡± She insisted, bringing the bottle closer to my lips and helping me gulp a little. She was not wrong, though. The only way I could rx my nerves was to drink my pain away. So I did just that. I took a few steps back and closed my eyes to calm down. ¡°Talk to Maynard. He can help you calm down. You two need each other,¡± she said, and before I could even open my eyes to respond to her suggestion, she bolted out of the room to fetch Maynard for me. My head was all over the ce. I was feeling very lonely, and the idea of having Maynard around didn¡¯t sound terrible. Spoon, she had pushed him into my room, and he stood in the corner. ¡°Look at her; he is so inconsiderate of her feelings,¡± sheined, pointing at me. Maynard watched me for a moment before he walked toward the bed and sat down to hold my hand. The warmth I received from his hand was odd butforting at the same time. ¡°Please help her,¡± Christina uttered, lowering her face and walking out of the room, and shutting the door after us. It mustn¡¯t be easy for her, and I would have said ¡®no¡¯ had I not already drunk so much. ¡°I am sorry he is treating you this way,¡± Maynard whispered, holding my hand tightly between his enormous hands. ¡°I brought it upon myself. I let him treat me like this.¡± I confessed to making a few mistakes in my life, and one of them was Lazlo. ¡°I will not let him hurt you again.¡± Maynard grabbed my hand even more tightly and pulled me over his chest. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The moment I was in his arms, I felt like we had never parted. The remainder of our bittersweet rtionship made me s*b in his chest even more. Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Chapter 418-Tricked Into F**king Her Mate. ¡°Enya!¡± Maynard whispered my name, holding me tightly against his chest andforting me. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. I am here for you,¡± he said, rubbing my back gently. His cologne seemed so fresh and intoxicating. I stopped crying, but I kept my head against his hard chest for a few minutes. He was rubbing my back gently, but now and then, his hand would steadily grasp my back and force me over his chest even more. ¡°Thank you for being here with me.¡± I raised my head from his chest and stared at his face. He was staring at me with redness forming in his eyes. He was watching me with so much affection and longing that I couldn¡¯t pull away from him. ¡°I am always here for you,¡± he said, drawing his lips closer to mine. I could have pulled away from him, but I didn¡¯t. There was no point in staying loyal to Lazlo anymore. He made it very clear before leaving the mansion that he didn¡¯t want us to stick with each other only. Not only that, but the wine was also not helping me control my feelings and urges. I closed my eyes, and that was a hint for him to draw his face closer and brush our lips together. A spark ran through my body when he gently pressed his lips against mine and grabbed my back tightly. I felt the heart rushing through my body and new urges forming inside. He carried me on hisp, and soon I was facing him with my legs tightly closed around his back. His legs were hanging down the bed, his hands on my back and our lips tasting the nectar from each other. I don¡¯t remember thest time I felt so excited to be touched. His body was also losing control. His d**k had hardened in his shorts, pressing against my groin. He was passing little kisses all over my lips before his tongue demanded an entry. Without much resistance, I let him explore my mouth. The taste of his tongue reminded me of all the amazing times we had together. He broke the kiss to stroke his lips all over my neck and make me excited for him. He kissed my face, my neck, and finally my lips again. This time, he didn¡¯t need permission to slide his tongue into my mouth. Our tongues met in a fiery exchange as I tightened my arms around his neck. Our tongues fought for minutes before he started grinding his lower body against mine, and I followed the rhythm perfectly. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He pushed his lips onto mine, and our open mouths were pressed together with extreme affection. He then carried me to the bed, and as soon as I tripped onto the bed, he crawled on top of me. I didn¡¯t waste a minute before pulling his shorts down while he took off his shirt and started undressing me. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other naked. All the burning desires from before came crashing down on us once again. I didn¡¯t want to hold back this time, so I tripped him under me and got on top of him. Adjusting his hard c*ck in my pu**y, I grabbed the bed¡¯s headrest and pushed my body over his d*ck. His c*ck slid into my p*ssy with the help of the pre-c*m while he grabbed my boob and pressed it every time I went up and down. His c*ck was extremely hot, burning my p*ssy as it grilled me inside. He was breathing loudly, and I was moaning at the top of my lungs, feeling his d*ck explore my inside. He then tripped me under him and got on top of me this time. He pushed his c*ck all the way into my hole while I dug my nails into his back, as we were both eagerly anticipating the start of his or*asm. ¡°Ahh! F*ck me hard,¡± I whimpered, begging for more. His c*ck pulsated inside me repeatedly, making me rock my hips gently on the mattress and scratch his back while he pleasured me. ¡°No! it¡¯s fine. I am on pills.¡± I held his hand when he tried to pull it out and confirmed to him that I was on birth control pills. Although Lazlo and I were barely active, I just didn¡¯t want to take any risks with him. As he increased the speed of his thrusts inside me, his c*ck jerked inside me, and I felt a flood of his c*m pump against my insides. Hended on top of me and stayed like that for a few minutes before he kissed my naked breast and dug his face into my neck. I could hear his heart beating as he fell asleep on top of me. I stayed awake for a few minutes, finally realizing what I had done. I felt like something went wrong. A warm tear rolled down from the corner of my eye before I dozed off. I thought maybe after finding Maynard, I would sleep peacefully, but it didn¡¯t end up happening. That night, i had the worst nightmare. I would wake up every 56.57% few hours and fall asleep again. Maynard never moved a muscle and stayed on top of me. The morning came with not only a bright sun but also a terror for my existence. The door flew open and woke us up. Maynard lifted his face first to steer his neck toward the person entering the room in anger. ¡°What the f**k!¡± Lazlo yelled at us. As he tried lunging in our direction, Christina rushed inside and pushed him away from us. Maynard got out of bed and immediately wore his shorts, while I stayed in bed with the sheet pulled over my chest. I was sitting in the corner and watching Lazlo slur at me. In a few seconds, Christina turned over and looked my way. She rushed over to me, and I prepared my mind to wrap myself in her arms. But that didn¡¯t end up happening. The moment she got closer to me, she raised her hand and pped me so hard that a high-pitched noise filled my ears. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 419- Let You y With Me Last Time After she hit me, everything went silent for a moment. The noise in my ear deafened me. I watched her swing her arm around at me again, but Maynard grabbed her and pushed her away. The high-pitched noise made me unable to hear anything, but I could watch them yell and cuss at me, with Maynard pushing them both away from me. Neither Lazlo nor Christina tried asking Maynard anything. The silence in my ears made me lower my face and close my eyes for a moment. The loud thud of the door made me finally hear everything clearly. I raised my head and watched the room empty. They eventually walked out of the room, or maybe Maynard pushed them out. I had silent tears running down my cheeks, but my expression stayed neutral. I was too shocked at what had just happened. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Steadily rolling out of the bed, I grabbed a dress from the closet and wore it. ¡°Christina yed me,¡± I whispered to myself, staring at my image in the mirror and the bruise on my cheek. That was it. It has gone too far now. Wiping the tears clean, I made my way out of the room and watched them argue in the living room. Just by approaching them, I could hear the conversation going on. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she did that to me,¡± Christina was crying and yelling slurs at me. I should have known there was something wrong with her persuasion. No way a mate and a wife will just throw her mate in someone else¡¯sp. The instant I walked into the living room, silence engulfed the surroundings. Lazlo red at me with his fists clenched and his teeth gritting, whereas Christina muttered some cusses, covered her face with her hands, and started crying again. ¡°What? don¡¯t look at me like you didn¡¯t sleep with that she- wolf you picked off the roadst night,¡± As my strength gave up, I yelled at the top of my lungs, and silent tears appeared at the surface of my eyes. Lazlo flinched a little, acknowledging his actions, but then heposed his posture again. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with her. I was only instigating you, p*ssing you. off,¡± he yelled, probably making sense in his own head, but to me, he sounded ridiculous. ¡°Congrattions, because that worked like a charm. You told me we should be open to sleeping with others. You told me you were sleeping with that girl, so what if I did before you? Those were your rules. I just followed them before you,¡± | shouted, not ready to look guilty. ¡°You are so shameless!¡± Christina uncovered her face andmented, ¡°I was there for yo¡ª,¡± she was interrupted by a grunt from me. ¡°Because you f**king told me to ept Maynard,¡± I shouted, but Lazlo rolled his eyes at myment. ¡°What? I would never do that.¡± She shook her head, looking genuinely confused, but I knew the truth. Being in a miserable state prevented me from seeing the red gs that she yed me with. She offered me help when I was at my lowest. So I took it, and now I have to face the consequences. ¡°You told me you were getting divorced from Maynard. You pushed him into my roomst night after wasting me with wine,¡± I continued to yell, but she began to look bewildered with every word I said. ¡°I would never. Maynard and I might seem a little distant, but we have decided to go to therapy to make things work between us. But afterst night, you ruined everything for me,¡± she yelled as she pointed her finger at me from afar. I couldn¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t see her true face. All this time, she had acted like my friend. Did she change after returning, or did she always hate me? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now. Because you ended up cheating on me and making me feel disgusted with you,¡± Lazlo took over and yelled, walking my way with his eyes fixated on my face. ¡°You are the one to question me? You said you wanted an open rtionship,¡± he yelled in my face before I could finish. ¡°And you didn¡¯t even wait and jumped into bed with Maynard? Your friend¡¯s husband?¡± He shouted again, making me go silent for a minute. If I don¡¯t prove myself innocent by showing Christina¡¯s game, I will indeed look guilty in the eyes of the others. ¡°Fine, I made a mistake and instigated you, but what you did is awful. You didn¡¯t only punish me; you punished Christina too, who had no clue why she got the worst thinging to her from you.¡± Lazlo pped his forehead and shook his head, showing expressions to make me look disgusting. ¡°It is not true¡ªwait!¡± I paused when I recalled something. Maynard! He can testify to Christina pushing him in my room and even giving him permission to ept me. ¡°Maynard!¡± I said his name and turned to him. Lazlo calmed his racing breaths down only so that he could look at Maynard and try to understand what I was trying to do. I don¡¯t know why, but the way Maynard instantly looked away gave me a warning of what to expect next. ¡°Tell him the truth,¡± I demanded. ¡°She was persuading us both all this time to ept each other. You are the only witness to her n. Please tell him the truth,¡± I insisted Maynard open up to Lazlo, who seemed to have gone silent after watching me make such a big im. ¡°Maynard! What is she saying?¡± Lazlo turned to him, his eyes scanning his face for answers. My heart was pounding hard in my chest. I don¡¯t care what Christina says after that, but if Maynard takes the side of truth today, I will ept him in a heartbeat. He will be able to have me by his side like he wanted, but it only depends on what he says. As eyes focused on Maynard, I found the room filled with an eerie aura. And then he spoke up. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 420-The Cabin Where He Kissed Me ¡°Maynard! Tell us what happenedst night?¡± Lazlo insisted to know as he kept watching Maynard¡¯s face. Maynard lifted his head and made a deep eye contact with Christina, who was looking at him only and then he opened his mouth. ¡°What Christina is saying is the truth,¡± he whispered under his breath, not turning over to look me in the eye as he lied bluntly. ¡°Why are you lying?¡± I whispered in shock, a piece of my heart was crushed after Maynard too did what I had never expected from him. Now that I think about it, it was my fault only. He had done it before; I was a fool to think he changed. ¡°You heard him!¡± Christina yelled, looking confident than before. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why?¡± I asked them both, ¡°Why did you guys y me?¡± | couldn¡¯t even react to this obnoxious lie. ¡°I should be the one asking you that question. Why did you y me? you had him in your heart the entire time,¡± Lazlo yelled, avoiding the other two and approaching me. He grasped my arm and when I tried to free myself, he dragged me out of the living room. Once we were in our bedroom, he locked the door and started pacing back and forth. I hadn¡¯t been able to shed a tear. But now I felt guilty. Guilty of believing Maynard and Christina and letting them fool me. I just couldn¡¯t get why they did that to me? ¡°Why?¡± Lazlo muttered, ¡°I understand you were angry at me but why him? why sleep with my friend?¡± he clenched his jaw, ¡°You did not only ruin our friendship but their rtionship too,¡± he was grunting and panting, walking all around the room in panic. ¡°Why do you care anyway? You never loved me. You were long over me, Lazlo!¡± I finally spoke up and he ceased upon his steps to look at me. ¡°You are right,¡± he admitted, making my heart shatter but a smile covering my lips, ¡°I was over you the day I found out you have been sleeping with Maynard behind everyone¡¯s back this whole time,¡± as he finished, a frown appeared on my forehead. ¡°That is your way to make yourself feel better for mistreating me?¡± I let out augh at him, shaking my head as I didn¡¯t buy his excuse. ¡°Tell me what happened between you two in the cabin that night?¡± he asked and my heart made a flip inside my chest, ¡°tell me you two didn¡¯t kiss?¡± he yelled, grabbing his hair in a fist and biting his lips. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I was a little stunned to hear about that distant memory. It seemed like a long time ago but why was he bringing it up now? ¡°That night!¡± Lazlo muttered as he pointed his hand towards nothing, ¡°Zander recorded you two. Is that why you went on a date with him so that you can hide the truth of your rtionship with Maynard?¡± he asked and let out a grunt, his veins were bing visible as anger began to take over him. ¡°Wh¡ª,¡± I paused, ¡°How do you know about that night?¡± I felt like my whole world came crumbling down in my feet. I must look like a wh*re to him for cheating on him and hiding it. But why didn¡¯t he ask me once to exin myself? ¡°I saw the video too. You thought Zander dying would be enough to hide your sins? Christina was helping us in every way possible while you were sleeping with her boyfriend. I thought I could trust you but ¡ª I get it that back then you were allowed to have fun with all your mates but at least have a curtesy to let me know and spare your friend¡¯s mate,¡± he hissed at me, wrinkling his nose at my actions. ¡°It is all a big misunderstanding. He was drugged that night so he kissed me thinking it was Christina,¡± I said, shaking a little. I don¡¯t know how many things he had kept in his heart and never told me. Was he punishing me all this time? ¡°Really? Just likest night? What a sweet coincidence that you two are always ending up finding each other when you are drunk. Oh! By the way, my office has a camera too,¡± he scoffed, bringing up another topic. ¡°Then you must have seen that I pulled away from him.¡± I said, but heughed at me, pping his hands hard to hurt my feelings. ¡°Because you too knew about the camera,¡± hemented. ¡°Is this what you think of me? Why did you never speak to me about it? why make me suffer every day for two years for something i could have provided you a better exnation to?¡± I yelled as my face finally disyed emotions. Life has been already so difficult for me after losing everything and the only support I had also betrayed me. ¡°Because I suffered too. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to think I finally got you just so that I can lose you. You were supposed to stay faithful to me,¡± he shouted, throwing his arms around and dropping the frames. ¡°If only you have asked me once, but you didn¡¯t,¡± I uttered as there seemed to be no exit out of this mess now. Everybody was having f**king delusions now. ¡°Ask you what? that the girl in the video is you or not?¡± he grunted, refusing to believe anything but his eyes. I cannot me him for not believing his eyes but at least he should have asked me instead of dering punishment for me. Now it all made sense. He was always so bitter to me, focusing on hurting me. ¡°So what now?¡± I asked as I couldn¡¯t get why we should stay together. ¡°Alright! I will l¡ª,¡± before I could say another word, Christina barged in and red at me once again. ¡°She needs to leave,¡± she screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°she should not live here anymore,¡± she added, crying hysterically. 78.37% ¡°Kick her out of the pack now,¡± Christina repeated herself, angrily ring at my face as she demanded Lazlo drag me out of his pack and basically leave me homeless. ¡°What?¡± Lazlo scorned, staring at her face in bewilderment. I watched Christina, and my anger rose. ¡°Who are you to decide what he should do to me?¡± I muttered at her, watching her shake her head and refuse to let me stay here. I didn¡¯t get how she thought she should make a decision for Lazlo, but basically, that¡¯s what she was doing. ¡°Shut up,¡± Lazlo muttered to me, trying to calm me down. ¡°Kick her out. I didn¡¯te here to lose my mate. It was your responsibility to keep the little thirsty wh*re trapped,¡± Christina yelled again. She was looking hysterical as she kept running her hands through her hair and not listening to anything else. She made it clear that she wanted me gone at any cost. Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Now show you are guilty for not keeping up with your word and kick her out,¡± she added, pushing Lazlo to punish me some more. I was not sure where else I would go, but Thiago¡¯s pack will be the only ce where I might get to stay. I feared Corbin. Once he knows I¡¯ve been kicked out of Lazlo¡¯s pack, he cane and im me by force as per the rules. He also mentioned making some new rules. Goddess knows what they are about. ¡°Lazlo! You called me your sister. You cannot seriously let this woman stay here anymore after she yed with both of our lives,¡± she stomped her foot, yelling like a stubborn child.I didn¡¯t say a word because I wanted to hear Lazlo say what he would do. And he said it. ¡°You cannot be serious. I cannot do that.¡± Lazlo shook his head and turned away from both of us. ¡°What? Why? It¡¯s not like she loves you,¡± Christina questioned, her eyes red and bugging out in surprise. ¡°Where would she go?¡± Lazlo unwrapped his arms from around his chest and asked Christina in a bit of an annoyed tone. ¡°That¡¯s not our problem. She yed us all. We shouldn¡¯t be concerned about where she goes,¡± Christina argued with him, making me understand she was an enemy all along. ¡°Christina! You should take Maynard and leave. We will continue working on the project, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to stay under the same roof anymore,¡± Lazlo whispered under his breath, looking guilty for not pleasing her by kicking me out. ¡°You want us to go for her?¡± Christina asked him, gasping a little. ¡°It¡¯s not like Maynard didn¡¯t take part. I feel betrayed by both of them,¡± Lazlo added, not even wanting to make eye contact with any of us. ¡°Wow! You are going to hate your friend because of her?¡± She let out a sarcasticugh and pped her hands. ¡°Fine, we will leave now,¡± she nodded her head and while exiting out of the room, only slowed down to mutter, ¡°You are such a homewrecker.¡± With that being said, she stormed out of the room. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I cannot believe you were punishing me all this time for something I didn¡¯t do,¡± I whispered, watching Lazlo scoff at my disy of emotions. ¡°You should be thest one to even say a thing,¡± he said. ¡°You didn¡¯t care about my feelings. After how your mother wrecked me, you decided to do more damage to me. Gosh! I cannot stand you right now,¡± he grunted, walking out of the room. I stayed in my spot for a minute before deciding to speak to Maynard onest time. I don¡¯t know who and when that rumour started, but it ruined my entire m*ntal peace. While walking towards the guestroom, I heard Maynard and Christina talking. I didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop on them, but something intrigued. me enough to keep listening to their conversation. ¡°Now you are happy?¡± Maynard asked her, sounding a bit dull. ¡°No! She should have been kicked out, even rejected. I can¡¯t believe such a big truth was kept from me,¡± she muttered to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you cannot just forget about it. It¡¯s over.¡± Maynard raised his voice a little, but then lowered his volume again. ¡°I cannot. I did so much for her, Maynard. I even killed my brother for her, and look how she repaid me,¡± she sniffled from the other side of the door. So she wanted revenge on me because she thought I had been sleeping with her mate? I don¡¯t even know how to feel about her game n anymore. She was ready to go as far as to make me sleep with her mate just so that she could humiliate me. Why take it so far? There seemed to be some missing pieces that I needed to find so that all this mess made sense. That¡¯s when Maynard said something that made my world swirl under my feet. ¡°But I have told you that she never epted me. I was the one who offered her eptance. I wanted her back, but she refused. She even pped m¨Ce,¡± His tone changed when referring to that incident. So she knew I wasn¡¯t stealing her mate? ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that why I dragged her into your bed? You gave your ego a boost by sleeping with her after she imed she would never be with you. So let¡¯s not act like you didn¡¯t want this to happen.¡± As she exposed their entire n, my jaw hit the floor. Maynard did it so that he could feel good about himself because I pped him and rejected him. Before Maynard could talk back to her, I barged into the room and pped hard enough to congratte them on their game n. ¡°Wow! What a nice way to prove your friendship,¡± Imented, watching them share a nce and then lower their eyes only for a moment. ¡°I cannot believe you did this to me,¡± I yelled at Maynard as my emotions finally shattered all over the ce. Chapter 422 Chapter 422 422-He Said, He Will Return¡± ¡°So you f**king yed me.¡± I bobbed my head,ughing hysterically. ¡°Enya! It¡¯s not like that,¡± Maynard said quietly, even though he knew he¡¯d been caught. There was no reason for him to lie to me anymore, yet he went so far as to lie in front of Christina. ¡°Don¡¯t f**king lie to my face now. You knew my life was already hard. I had been suffering, and you came over to stroke your ego.¡± I yelled, feeling my heart pulsating hard. ¡°I di¡ªdn¡¯t mean to,¡± He uttered, lowering his head in guilt, but that wouldn¡¯t do anything for me. ¡°And you! You knew I didn¡¯t try to steal him from you. You entered my pack and said all the right things to fool me. You knew right when you looked into my empty eyes that I needed a friend, so you offered me your hand just to grab me and drag me through mud,¡± I shouted, tears falling down my eyes and blurring my vision. ¡°Oh, cut the c*ap! That¡¯s so typical of you, Enya. The typical victimplex! You two kissed that night. I was running around doing everything to prove my loyalty to you guys while you were tongue-kissing behind my back. If anything, you owe me an apology,¡± she yelled, shaking in anger when remembering the video that I had forgotten about long ago. ¡°That night was a mistake. He kissed me, but I pulled away from him. I told him I was not going to do this to you or Lazlo.¡± I said it in coherent words: ¡°Ask him! He will tell you the truth.¡± I walked up to Maynard and pped him on his chest, breaking down before him. ¡°I told her many times that I wanted to pursue you,¡± Maynard finally spoke up, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that in front of Lazlo, though,¡± I scoffed. ¡°You two yed me well,¡± I said, shaking and sobbing in front of my biggest enemies. ¡°You are not innocent, Enya. You and your mother are the* worst, like a virus,¡± Christina muttered. ¡°So stop acting like you are this sad victim here,¡± she said, refusing to believe me. ¡°I¡¯m not a victim, and neither do I im to. But what a friend you are. You all f**king yed me,¡± I repeated myself, but she looked pretty adamant and confident about her actions. There was no regret on her face when she rolled her eyes at me. It was then that Lazlo walked into the room with a tired look on his face. ¡°Your parents keep calling me and asking me to bring you for dinner,¡± he said, having his phone in his hands when he informed me of the invitation from my so-called family. I have asked him many times not to refer to them as my parents, but now I am beginning to think he did it on purpose to pi*s me off.¡¯ ¡°Tell them we are noting,¡± I uttered, defeatedly. Raising my voice in front of a group of people that hated me was awkward. ¡°We are going.¡± Lazlo¡¯s deration made me look his way. ¡°I am not getting into trouble because of you anymore. If we don¡¯t go, they will tell everyone that I am stopping them from meeting you,¡± he yelled even louder when our eyes connected. ¡°I will tell the world or whoever questions you that I didn¡¯t want to meet them.¡± I said, helping him out of this situation, but he shook his head at me. ¡°No! I don¡¯t even want that kind of attention. Just silently attend the dinner and be over with it,¡± he muttered, and a scoff from Christina¡¯s lipspelled me to clench my jaw. I felt strange among these people. It was as if those years at the academy had never happened. I don¡¯t know how I never caught on to their personalities, but it was indeed true. When you lose your powers, you can see the true colour of your friends. Since Lazlo was the alpha of the pack and I couldn¡¯t deny him, I closed my eyes tightly and nodded. ¡°Tonight!¡± he said. ¡°We are going for dinner tonight,¡± he then added, and I reluctantly walked out of the room to get ready. So much happened in the past few hours that my brain failed to process every little thing properly. All I could focus on was trying to somehow get rid of this headache. I sat on the bed, massaging my temples, when Lazlo walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Get ready; we don¡¯t have time,¡± he said in a dry tone. ¡°My head hurts. Can¡¯t we dy this dinner?¡± I requested. ¡°So that you can sleep with Maynard at home? No! get ready. don¡¯t be a brat,¡± hisment made me raise my face and re at him as he styled his hair. ¡°Don¡¯t use me of something you suggested we should do,¡± Imented, grabbing the ck dress and walking in the direction of the bathroom. ¡°Huh! I didn¡¯t suggest you sleep with my friend or your friend¡¯ s mate,¡± hemented with a scoff, but I didn¡¯t n to stay there and argue with him. Once in the bathroom, I wrapped my fingers around the sink and cried silently. ¡°I need to get away from all these people,¡± I whispered in tears. ¡°Escape is the only way to leave these a**holes behind,¡± I muttered. ¡°With or without a wolf, I will manage to survive in the wild,¡± I whimpered as I sobbed, biting my bottom lip and making sure I didn¡¯t make a noise. So there was the n. ¡°I am going to leave this ce and this country. I will find a way to start over, but alone. I don¡¯t want to surround myself with these people who betrayed me, wrecked me, and left me broken. I am going to find a way to run away from here and from my mates,¡± I said, taking in heavy breaths and preparing my next move. Once this dinner ends, I can try to look for a way to cross the border and leave the country. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I cried a little and then took a shower to get ready for this cursed dinner. The moment I finished showering and grabbed the dress, I noticed something falling off. It was Thiago¡¯s letter. I never read the letter he wrote for me because Icked the courage to do so. While holding the piece of paper, I felt like I needed this more than anything. So I finally decided to read it for my m*ntal peace. ¡°My dear Enya!¡± I smiled, ¡°I know you must be angry with me for running away, but trust me, it hurt me as much as it is hurting you. I have to let my Lycan take over for you. He is much more powerful; he can do things that a human or a regr wolf cannot. I am worried about your safety. I don¡¯t want you to sacrifice yourself for me because your mother did something. Nothing is your fault. And don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how messy Lazlo is. I realized I could not trust anyone with you after I saw how easily others were able to manipte him and Maynard against you. So, my love! No matter what happens to me in a few days, I assure you that your Thiago will return. I have to. I cannot leave you behind with these messy people. My precious Enya doesn¡¯t need a cage full of cold. She will fly, and I will make sure I follow her on the ground while she is enjoying her life. I have found a way to fix our problems, and for that, I have to give my body to Theo for now. Don¡¯t let anyone read this letter. Below is a countdown to mying back to you. When the numbers from the letter will start disappearing and reach 5, know this, I am returning.¡± I frowned without having a clue what he meant. And then read the numbers, ¡°1, 2, 3¡ª,¡± the letters have vanished beneath the number he said. There were no more numbers. Does that mean he is¡ª¨Cing back? Chapter 423 Chapter 423 423 Tricked By My Mate. I hid the letter again, as I felt like he only wrote to give me hope. The numbers have dropped to 3, and he still hasn¡¯te. He was no magician; I am pretty sure he wrote nothing after 3. ¡°Are theying with us?¡± I asked Lazlo when I reached the parking lot. I watched Christina and Maynard walk out of the mansion, hand in hand, and all set for dinner. ¡°They are not. They are headed for dinner. Maynard has to mend what you ruined for them,¡± Lazlo commented before rushing into the car and leaving me outside to take the other car. I now knew why he asked me to sit in a separate car. He just didn¡¯t want me with him. I wondered when he watched the video. Or who was the first one to bring up that video because,st time I checked, both Christina and Lazlo were nicer to me? Well, thatst time was two years ago. I rolled into the car alone, and soon our journey began. I wasn''tfortable heading back to Corbin¡¯s pack. What if I bump into him? So many thoughts had been upying my mind, and there seemed to be no end to my misery. I checked my ount sneakily when the guard wasn¡¯t peering into my phone to see if I had enough money to live off of for a few months before I settled into the life of a rogue. Some thousand dors! Not bad. I don¡¯t really remember how I saved this much because Lazlo never gave me any monthly allowance, and neither did I ask for it. I would just save whatever I could get from the little online projects I would submit. It wasn¡¯t too much, but it was also not too little. However, living the life of a rogue requires much more than that.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It will be fine. It is better than nothing,¡± I whispered to myself, hyping myself up for this significant change in my life. Now that everybody has let me down, I don¡¯t know how I can ever look them in the eye and call them my mates or friends. From being desirable to being hated by everyone, I never thought my life would turn out this way. Lazlo got off the car and went inside the house without even waiting for me. It was going to be awkward to walk into the house alone. They would know we didn¡¯te together even if we left home together. However, the awkwardness was only going tost for one more night, and then I would be away from all these judgy eyes. Walking into the house and found everyone in the living room. Lazlo had already sat down with Ethen and Vinona while ine was in the kitchen with her new mate. She finally found her mate, an ex- warrior of the Shadow Winder pack. It sucks to watch him leave his pack and serve Corbin. ¡°I wanted you guys to meet Trever Floyd,¡± Vinona said excitedly when ine walked out of the kitchen with a dark- haired guy behind her. ¡°Oh! Enya is finally here,¡± she said, then got distracted by me, but that didn¡¯t stop her from rolling her eyes. As we all know, when your own mate doesn¡¯t respect you, nobody else does. ¡°Hi,¡± I awkwardly said, and I sat down on the helplessly ced sofa in the corner. Thest time I came here, I was in full swing. I¡¯ve kind of lost my charm now. ¡°Guys! Meet Trev! He is an ex-g*mma warrior of the Shadow Winder Pack, but now he works closely with the alpha king,¡± ine said in an excited tone, wrapping her arms around his arm and introducing him to everyone. ¡°How are you, buddy?¡± Lazlo asked, shaking hands with him. Trev¡¯s hazel eyes traveled around and stopped right when theyid upon me. ¡°Hi, Enya!¡± he said, taking a weird pause between the two simple words. ¡°Hi,¡± I returned the favor, but kept myself in the corner. As they too sat down, the door opened, and in came Christian and Maynard. I wasn¡¯t expecting them. Why would theye here? My body shuddered at the worst they could be nning for me. My gaze steered away to Lazlo, who was shaking his leg and probably watching me from the corner of his eyes. So he lied to me when I asked him if they were joining us. I just couldn¡¯t understand what their purpose was ining here. ¡°Oh! We have more guests?¡± ine frowned and stood up to greet Maynard and Christina. From the looks of her face, even she didn¡¯t know they wereing over. I sneakily got up from the sofa and sat on the couch with Lazlo to have a word with him. My heart rate had be inconsistent after watching them join us. ¡°What are they doing here?¡± I muttered to Lazlo, getting tired of their shenanigans. ¡°Don¡¯t be mannerless and whisper when there are so many people around us,¡± he retorted, nuzzling me away with the force of his elbow. I watched ine stare at him doing so and then smile in satisfaction. It was no surprise that my mate didn¡¯t treat me well. I just didn¡¯t want my enemies to know about it and celebrate it. ¡°Hey!¡± Christina spoke up while sitting awkwardly on a separate couch with Maynard. Maynard hadn¡¯t lifted his face to look at me after he tricked me into thinking he cared about me. Now that they have settled down, the environment has turned very iffy. Nobody knew what to say or what to do until the bell rang again. ¡°It must be him.¡± The smile on Vinona¡¯s face didn¡¯t give a hint that whoever was at the door was an uninvited guest. She got out of her seat and rushed to answer the door. After a few seconds, she returned with him behind her. I gulped with difficulty when watching Alpha King Corbin enter the living room with the biggest smirk drawn over his lips. ¡°What is going on, Lazlo?¡± I asked out of anxiety, and before I could even move off the couch, I felt Lazlo¡¯s grip on my wrist. He made sure I didn¡¯t leave or disrespect Corbin by walking out on him. ¡°I am d you are all here for the meeting,¡± Corbin said, making deep eye contact with me. It was enough for me to know this dinner was no family dinner, but a meeting he called for. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 424-Don¡¯t Give Me Up. ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± I muttered to Lazlo, ¡°Why did you not tell me about the meeting?¡± I grunted, continuing to feel uneasy. ¡°Because you would have created a ruckus and right now, I don¡¯t want my pack¡¯s image to get scarred because of your messed up m*ntal state,¡± Lazlo pushed his body forward, matching my posture, and grunted back at me. ¡°I see a lot of you are not happy to see me here,¡± Corbin eximed, rubbing his palms and staring at everyone. He was the only one standing while we sat in our seats like obedient students. ¡°And trust me, the feeling is mutual,¡± the smirk from his lips disappeared as his eyesnded on me, ¡°but this meeting needed to be done. After the demise of my father¡ª I have been working on making some rules to make things better,¡± he said and sneakily scratched his temples. If I know anything about him and his father, the pack¡¯s well-being is the least of their interests. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the new rules that have been in the making for the past few weeks. I will send the signed copy out to other packs too, but first, you guys! I wanted to personally talk about it with you all,¡± he yammered, smirking when the discussion returned to the subject of us. ¡°Ah! The rules are simple, and they are for the benefit of everyone,¡± he stated, still not disclosing the rules and making me anxious. ¡°What are they about?¡± Vinona, being genuinely curious, couldn¡¯t help but ask him. ¡°I am d you asked.¡± Corbin turned away with a wide, closed-lip smile. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the most important one. The subject of rogues! Rogues have always been involved in these matters, intentionally or unintentionally. By matters, I mean crimes.¡± He paused only to look at Christina and say, ¡°Sorry if that offends you.¡± He smirked when she clenched her jaw. ¡°I believe most of it has to do with the fact that when a person bes a rogue, they just feel invincible. Since there are no restrictions to the rogues living in the wild, theymit crimes without thinking of any repercussions. So, with that being said. Anyone wanting to go rogue is no longer an option. In order for you to be a rogue, you will need my permission and signed letters.¡± The way he exined the first rule, my body left my soul. It was a direct attack on my recently adored freedom. I wanted to be a rogue so that I could live away from these toxic rtionships. ¡°And obviously, the border patrol will be even stricter from now on. There will be cameras everywhere just to avoid unusual and ¡ªhorrifying incidents.¡± He had to lower his head when he talked about that because it was something his father exploited a lot. ¡°The second rule is¡ªno Luna can leave a pack to stay at another alphas pack without my permission. Both the mates need to reject each other in order to break the mate bond, which we are aware of, but in official terms, they will have to spend time together if one of them denies breaking the mate bond. Which also brings me to another rule, a bit personal one,¡± he nodded and held his smile in, ¡°My Luna Queen has been ditching me for some time. I haven¡¯t had an opportunity to spend time with her,¡± He gave a sarcastic smile when talking in a creepy tone about me. I felt my body going numb for some time, and then I decided to speak up for myself. I didn¡¯t need the sympathy of the others when they let out a gasp. They knew Corbin would force me to join him in his pack. ¡°Which actually coincides with the other pertinent rule,¡± I said in a loud andmanding voice. ¡°Would you like to enlighten us?¡± Corbin scoffed, furrowing his brow in an attempt to make me look stup*d for questioning his rule knowledge. ¡°If a Luna has too many mates, she is allowed to deny spending time with one of them if the majority of her mates vote for it,¡± I said and deepened my eye contact with Corbin, who was no longer smirking. Everyone stared at us and then at each other. I know what they might be thinking. I had the nerve to challenge Corbin. I knew the entire meeting was about making me surrender. To hell with him for thinking he can stop me from leaving this pack or any of my mate¡¯s packs. I red at him for a while before the harshness in his face melted away and it irked me once again. ¡°Majority of the mates, she said,¡± Corbin let out augh and then stared directly at Lazlo, who still had his hand tightly wrapped around my hand. He was zoned out, deep in thought. ¡°Oh!¡± I sighed, steadily turning around to Lazlo. ¡°I need to speak to my mate,¡± I said, asking for some privacy. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The fact that Lazlo immediately didn¡¯t object brought my hopes down, but I knew I would be able to persuade him once we were alone. No way he would willingly give me away. We have a lot of differences, and we grew apart, but that doesn¡¯t mean we will leave each other at the mercy of the devil. ¡°Sure, by all means.¡± Corbin pped his hands and then gestured at everyone to get out of the living room and let us talk about it. I was sitting with my spine erect and too many thoughts holding me back from starting a conversation, even when my freedom depended on it. ¡°Lazlo!¡± I said, finally feeling him release my hand. I turned around to look at him. His eyes were still stuck in space. ¡°Tell me you¡¯re not going to let him take me away,¡± I almost pleaded with him. It hurt my soul to beg him while he stood there like a mountain, void of emotions. ¡°Lazlo!¡± I gently ced my hand on his arm to shake him into reality, but he nudged my hand off of him. It was at that time that I understood. He was in reality and didn¡¯t want to interrupt. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 425-F*ck You All. ¡°Lazlo!¡± I groaned, staring at him and not understanding why he wasn¡¯t responding to me. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Would you at least say something?¡± I demanded to know, but he turned his face to the other side. At this point, I pretty much knew my fate. I leaned back with my eyes, searching for answers from someone who wasn¡¯t evenmunicating with me. The slow and painful fear of getting into trouble was much worse now that I was merely a human. ¡°Guys! What is going on?¡± Maynard rushed downstairs with Christina, leaving others upstairs to ask us. The silence gave him an answer. I realized I cannot trust anyone, but at least I need to give it a try. They have yed me; why can¡¯t I ask them to help me out of this mess? ¡°Would you ept me?¡± I asked, not raising my face but hearing a gasp from Christina. ¡°How dare you?¡± Christina grunted, not epting the fact that I asked Maynard that question. ¡°You have always wanted a second chance from me. You told me you were sorry for your mistakes in the past. So tell me, would you ept me?¡± I asked him again, looking directly into his eyes this time. He looked baffled and lost. Lazlo got up from beside me and started chuckling sarcastically. ¡°Amazing!¡± he clicked his tongue. I didn¡¯t have time to react to his misery. He cannot leave me in trouble and expects me not to look for help elsewhere. ¡°Tell me, Maynard!¡± I demanded again, watching Christina hold his hand tightly and pull him back a little. ¡°You said you wanted to be with me. What if I tell you if you say yes tonight, I am all yours?¡± I hated the fact that I was so miserable that offering my love to him was the only option left. And I wasn¡¯t going to back down from my side of the deal, even if I felt angry and betrayed by him for the rest of my life for what he did a day ago. ¡°Maynard! Tell me,¡± I requested, getting on my feet and watching him lower his face and then c*ck his head toward Christina. So he pretty much gave me his answer. I was chasing after a lost cause. None of these people were going to help me out of this mess. I stepped back from them and watched them one by one, staring back at me-some in anger and some in guilt. ¡°Did you expect us to stand beside you after what you did to us?¡± Christina scoffed, making no sense at the moment. ¡°So! Has the decision been made already?¡± Corbin walked downstairs, rubbing his palms excitedly. ¡°Yes!¡± I dered. ¡°I would like to object to this bullsh*t. I would go to the trial, if necessary, to rest my case.¡± I stated as loudly as I could. My so-called parents came downstairs to join us, watching me breathe heavily and holding back tears as I made big ims. ¡°And why would you do that?¡± Corbin approached me, standing in my face and staring at me without breaking eye contact. He was challenging me, but I was not going to back down. I would not go anywhere with him. ¡°Because I refuse to go with you,¡± I said, not backing down even when he had reached me in the face. ¡°I would love to see you try. However, the council has already signed the papers, so you will be wasting not only your time but theirs too.¡± Corbin had a smirk on his face when exining to me how he had cornered me into submission. ¡°Well, it is not like we have anything better to do with our time,¡± I murmured, holding in the tears and trying to look confident. ¡°Anyway, your mate already gave you up.¡± Corbin checked something on his phone and stated this very proudly. My eyes traveled to Lazlo, who finally showed some form of life by moving a muscle. ¡°You were given time to object, Lazlo. Your silence helped the council understand you are not objecting.¡± As Corbin exined, Lazlo looked around in shock. I loved how suddenly he was pretending to be fooled. ¡°But I didn¡¯t know I had a deadline,¡± Lazlo argued, taking steps ahead to reach Corbin, whose eyes were still fixated on my face. ¡°Ah! You should have said something then,¡± Corbin said, and my mind froze. So I am done here? ¡°But¡ª But I needed some time to think,¡± Lazlo argued, and this time he even stuttered. I didn¡¯t want to act innocent anymore. He made his decision and helped me understand that there was nothing left between us. ¡°Time to reevaluate your Luna¡¯s worth? Did you need hours to decide if you want your beautiful Luna to be sent over to my mansion to sleep with me? Lazlo! if you need a second to think, trust me, she worth nothing to you,¡± Corbin said what I was thinking. A frown crept over Lazlo¡¯s forehead when he heard about my value in his life from someone else¡¯s mouth. I couldn¡¯t say I was surprised anymore. I tried my best to engage with him after our marriage, but I always felt something was missing. He tried bending me and making me turn into someone that I was not. ¡°I will talk to the council. They cannot ept this rule,¡± Maynard argued this time, but the grip around his hand from Christina made him silent once again. ¡°You guys can try.¡± Corbin shrugged. ¡°Now! For tonight¡ª-,¡± Corbin stated, clearing his throat and hiding the huge smile behind a fake serious face. ¡°I am not going anywhere with you,¡± I repeated myself. ¡°I don¡¯ t care if anybody stood up for me or not. With or without my powers, I can stand on my feet and defend myself. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere with you, and I will see how anyone can force me into doing so.¡± I clenched my fists and muttered. Tears were begging to leave my eyes, but I refused to cry. At least not here when ine was watching us with a literal bowl of popcorn in her hands. ¡°Ah! In that case¡ª,¡± Corbin stepped back and snapped his fingers. Just a snap and his guards barged in to take matters into their own hands. Chapter 426 Chapter 426 426-4 Still Have A Family ¡°You are going to drag me forcibly?¡± I folded my arms, hiding the shaking of my body behind my composed posture. Lazlo clenched his fists but didn¡¯t daree between me and the guards. Corbin let out a chuckle and shook his head, stepping away from me and gesturing at the guards to back off. ¡°Drag you with me? Who do you think I am? Your s*distic mates?¡± He grinned when folding his arms behind his back, ¡°It was just to show you if I want, I can take you by force,¡± his tone changed and the seriousness in his eyes shed, ¡°but I wouldn¡¯t do that. Not because I am afraid of your harmless threats, but because I am over you! I don¡¯t want to take you with me. You are not the Luna Queen I want,¡± he scoffed when announcing the disgust he got from calling me his Luna Queen once.! ¡°So what was all this mess about?¡± I asked, wondering why the change of heart. ¡°I just wanted you to see you are not wanted, not by your mate, not by your friend, not by your family, and certainly not by the Alpha King. I want a decent Luna queen. So I havee to a conclusion to ept¡ª-,¡± he paused just when he was about to say more. ¡°That will be between me and my next Luna Queen. As for you, I am not going to reject you or ept your rejection. However, the rules are solid. So why don¡¯t you head back home and try tomunicate and sort things out with your mate, since living as a rogue is no longer an option?¡± Corbin smiled after he ripped me apart brutally in front of everyone tonight. ¡°Anyway, I would have stayed for dinner, but I am not hungry anymore. I would rather be with a better version of my Luna Queen than stand here and see the pathetic excuse of a Luna Queen!¡± he commented before walking out of the door and leaving me behind with those I could certainly not trust anymore. ¡°That was interesting. You really thought he bent the rules just so that he can win your heart and take you back as his Luna Queen.¡± ine let out a littleugh before holding hands with her mate and walking him upstairs. The awkward silence made me close my eyes and absorb what Corbin did. No way he was done with me. I am not talking about romantically, but if he was truly over, then he would have rejected me. He is ying a game. ¡°I will set the table for dinner,¡± Vinona stated, her voice carrying a hint of mockery. As she walked away to the kitchen, I opened my eyes and turned to the door. Nobody called for me as I made my way out of the house. I stood outside in the cold for a few minutes before I took a cab back to the mansion. Throughout the ride, I noticed the guards around the borders. ¡°Ruby! You cannot be serious. I am trying everything to pay the bills, and you are using me of not doing much.¡± The driver muttered as he requested I let him attend the call. He had parked on the side of the road when talking to, who I assumed was his mate. ¡°Fine,¡± he grunted, cutting the call. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± I asked him, sucking on my own tears but feeling bad for him. Whatever worried him was a lot for him. He had tears demanding to leave his eyes. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I had a small house on the hills. A down-at-heels house, if you may say. But at least it was able to get us a sturdy ie for a while. We had a tenant staying there. She recently moved out after trashing the whole ce. Now we don¡¯t have money to fix the damage and no tenant as well,¡± he sighed, getting inside the car and starting the engine once again. I stayed silent, realizing I was not the only one getting drowned by people I trusted. This poor man trusted the tenant with his home, and she destroyed it for him. ¡°Thank you.¡± I got out of the cab and smiled at the driver, tipping him and watching him frown. ¡°Two thousand dors, that is too much,¡± he said, looking shocked when he saw the money I ced for him in the passenger seat. ¡°This is my number. Let me know if you need more, okay?¡± I gave him a smile and made my way to the mansion. He didn¡¯t even start the car until I had entered the gate of the mansion. ¡®I didn¡¯t have any purpose left for that money. At least someone can get their worries to wither away.¡¯ I smiled through tears, making my way into the mansion through a blurred vision. ¡®Wee back to the prison,¡¯ I said to myself, standing in the living room while listening to my phone blow up. It was Lazlo. I didn¡¯t pick up his calls. There was no point anymore. After changing and sitting in bed, I covered my face with my hands to try to understand what to do next. That¡¯s when my phone rang again, but it wasn¡¯t Lazlo this time. ¡°Oswin!¡± a defeated smile stered across my lips as I attended his call. ¡°Enya! how are you?¡± He sounded in an emergency: ¡°I heard what happened at your home. I cannot believe Lazlo and Maynard¡ª but it doesn¡¯t matter. Your brother is still alive and pretty much kicking,¡± he joked, but I could feel the heaviness in his voice. He must have cried after finding out what they did to me. ¡°I heard the fighters don¡¯t cry.¡± Iughed a little, mentioning his job. He had taken part in the fighters¡¯ academy to be a fighter. They usually didn¡¯t belong to any pack. Whenever any pack is in trouble, the fighters are called to help along with the pack¡¯s own warriors. The candidates need to have a wolf and a crazy level of tolerance for pain. Somehow, Oswin always had it. He grew up in the woods and ate powerful herbs; he was pretty good at being a fighter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be there, and together we can find a way to help you out of this whole bl*ody mess,¡± he promised, and a smile covered my lips. Just when I thought I had lost hope, I found a reason to keep going. Chapter 427 Chapter 427 427-Embracing Her Tightly Lazlo¡¯s POV: I was feeling a mixture of emotions ever since Corbin acted out a perfect n to turn Enya against us. ¡®Is he really behind it? Don¡¯t you think it was time we proved we still care?¡¯ Laz asked, making me realize I have gone so far in this hatred that I didn¡¯t realize I was using the wrong person of it. ¡®But it isn¡¯t like we didn¡¯t have the right to be mad at her. Imagine her mother ruined us and then faked this bond so that she could still mock us when watching us take care of our abuser¡¯s daughter. That was her way of making sure we were in her ws even after she died.¡¯ I scoffed, reminding Laz it wasn¡¯t that easy for me to ept Enya and act like I am not mad at everything. ¡®Besides, there is a lot about her that I find icky. Why did she jump into Maynard¡¯s bed? I get that she was angry with me, but why punish poor Christina?¡¯ I sighed before watching Maynard, who was walking out of the house. ¡°She went home,¡± Maynard said, looking at the empty front porch. ¡°You guys go to dinner. I will go home to see if she is fine,¡± I murmured, without looking at Maynard. The fact that he too jumped right in the bed with her had hurt me severely. ¡°I am not in a mood for any dinner,¡± Maynard whispered, sounding depressed. It made me turn to him and look at his face in disbelief. He was showing sadness because he failed Enya? Or was it because he missed thest chance to be with her? ¡°Huh!¡± I scoffed, and Maynard frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she asked you to ept her right in front of her mate. And then she expects anything from me.¡± I shook my head, watching Maynard clench his jaw. ¡°Lazlo! Don¡¯t you think you are being too judgmental? I haven¡¯ t heard you say her name in two years and suddenly you are that sad, betrayed husband whose Luna didn¡¯t say his name because he d*mn well, didn¡¯t try to protect her,¡± Maynard¡¯s voice turned louder, even Christina rushed outside after us and probably heard her mate mourn his loss. ¡°I thought we were headed for dinner,¡± Christina said, watching our faces one by one. ¡°You can go eat dinner wherever you please,¡± Maynard told her without breaking his stare from my face. ¡°What about you?¡± Christina asked, looking worried. ¡°Why does it matter what I want?¡± he finally broke his stare from me and turned to re at her. Her lips parted in shock, and her eyes got filled with tears. ¡°Is it because you couldn¡¯t ept her?¡± she asked, not stepping back and avoiding the conversation this time. ¡°Christina! I am not going to talk about it again. I didn¡¯t ept her; doesn¡¯t that make you happy? Is it not enough?¡± Maynard gave a wild jerk to his coat, showing arrogance before he sped up on the road to G*d knows where. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Christina rushed after him, and the two headed to their car. Now that they were out of my sight, I couldn¡¯t help but think about finding peace for the night, too. ¡°I need to see her,¡± I whispered, realizing what true love is. It is when you think about that person that you are really down. I drove really fast to be with her. She must be sad and suffering, thinking I didn¡¯t even think twice about her. I mean, she deserves my time after doing so much for me. After rushing over to the mansion, I parked in the parking lot and sprinted inside the mansion to find her lying near the firece. She must have cried herself to sleep. Taking off my coat but not my eyes off of her, I walked near the mattress and crawled behind her. The beautiful fire from the firece made her skin look bright and soothing. Her hair looked wet. She must have taken a shower before getting under the nket. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much my apology means at this point.¡± I got under the nket and wrapped my arm around her stomach from behind. She instantly pushed my hand away and freed herself, but she didn¡¯t get out of the nket. ¡°I am sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to¡ª ruin your night,¡± I uttered, trying to hold her again. She swiftly turned over and stared me in the eye, her beautiful eyes overflowing with tears. ¡°Do you even know how much it hurts when you love someone and they discard your feelings?¡± she asked, faking a smile when she was clearly crying. ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I rushed here. I knew I had hurt you, but trust me, an emergency came.¡± I held her hand, sitting up with her. ¡°Whye here? Go be with her,¡± she murmured sadly, looking away from me. ¡°But I came here because I wanted to be with you, Valerie!¡± I said in my most loving voice, ¡°Youfort me. When I look at you, I don¡¯t remember anything harsh from my past. You¡¯re a breath full of fresh air for me,¡± I confessed my genuine feelings for her. Ever since I got this mansion for her, I have been spending my evenings here with her. ¡°What about her?¡± she asked, trying to slide her hands out from between my hands. ¡°She means nothing,¡± I said. ¡°Not only did she always make me feel like I was cut below her, but she slept with my friend.¡± As soon as those words slipped through my lips, Valerie covered her mouth and gasped. ¡°What?¡± Her reaction made me realize I shouldn¡¯t have exposed Enya like that. But I needed someone to talk to as well. ¡°You know, when she had powers, she never really asked me if she should take part in a certain activity or not. It always irked me how she acted like a queen. Back then, I knew if I made her listen to me, she would leave me, but now she cannot. She knows being a Luna means she must listen to and respect her alpha.¡± I brought up other issues I used to have with her. But how do I tell Valerie that she helps me stop thinking about Enya? I don¡¯t want to tell her I came over to her because I want to forget Enya. Chapter 428 Chapter 428 428-Letting It Out. Enya¡¯s POV: I spent the night alone in the mansion. I couldn¡¯t help but think about Corbin¡¯s next n. I have also tried contacting Mother Witch, but she went missing three months ago without a trace. The coven was unreachable, so I was beginning to fear. What if Corbin has done something? His new rules were pretty crazy about the outcasts. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. I woke up in the morning with a tragic headache and found the mansion still empty. None of them came back home, but how would they? Would they be able to face me again? But what makes me think they didn¡¯t celebrate after I left? I did prepare a perfect breakfast for them, just to sit and eat with them and make them ufortable. I assumed nobody was serious about an office that day because Lazlo returned at 8 a.m. He looked exhausted. I was sitting right there in the living room, wearing a grey sweater and gray sweatpants. He didn¡¯t even spare me a nce and left for the bedroom. Maynard and Christina came back and bolted straight into their rooms. ¡°Wow!¡± Iughed at myself a little, thinking, ¡°And here I thought they might try to exin to me why they messed up.¡± I felt like a fool for not believing someone when they showed me their true colors. After a few minutes, they all came back outside and went straight to the living room. They might have needed some hot showers to ease up their muscles before they spoke to me. When did the differences grow so big? Lazlo sat on the couch with his body crouched down and his foot restlessly shaking. Maynard sat alone, leaning back on the couch, his head tilted, but his eyes were fixed on my face. Christina had her arms crossed over her chest and nothing but arrogance on her face. it wasn¡¯t our fault. If you are ¡°What happenedst night expecting an apology, cut it. I am deeply hurt that you asked my mate to ept you right in front of my eyes.¡± Christina started the conversation when she should have remained silent. ¡°You know, it surprises me how you are able to think you can fool these two but also that you can look me in the eye and forget how you were constantly pushing me to ept Maynard and marry him because Lazlo isn¡¯t treating me right. But I understand that my words are worth nothing. I am forever a liar, even after not lying once to anyone.¡± I scoffed, fighting the urge to break down. ¡°As for these two, I am sorry!¡± I said, making Maynard and Lazlo attentive and defining their posture to look at me. ¡°Trust me, I am sorry that I expected anything from you two. I forgot that I have always been enough for myself. I should have relied on myself then you t¡ªwo,¡± I turned my face straight, ignoring the two people looking at me from my left and from my right. ¡°With that being said, there is no need for an exnation,¡± I said as I stared at the empty wall ahead of me. ¡°Good! No damage done,¡± Lazlo shrugged, looking upset. I couldn¡¯t tell if he was too ashamed of himself or just angry that I didn¡¯t cry in front of him and ask him why he didn¡¯t save me. ¡°What?¡± Lazlo raised his voice at Maynard, who was staring at him in disbelief along with me. ¡°She doesn¡¯t care. Look at her; she is so arrogantly saying it doesn¡¯t matter if we ept her or not. She was quick enough to ask you to save her, so I guess we all have our reasons to be a*sholes,¡± Lazlo yammered before he got up from his seat and left for the kitchen to eat breakfast. ¡°Let¡¯s pack our stuff. We cane backter when the project starts.¡± Christina got up before Maynard and walked away. The awkward silence and Maynard-this is all it has ever been like between us. ¡°I couldn¡¯t go against her wishes. She has killed her brother for us. I am so sorry!¡± Maynard walked after her after giving me a half-a*s excuse. I stayed silently in my seat, but after my emotions took over, I sprinted to the kitchen. Lazlo has left the food I cooked to prepare toast for himself. ¡°You want me to keep crying for you?¡± I raised my voice to get his attention. He dropped the butter knife and turned to me, folding his arms over his chest. Funny how he matched the grey sweater with me. There was nothing else matching anymore. ¡°How many times have I not shown my emotions to you?¡± I yelled, feeling this burst of energy inside me that I couldn¡¯t exin. He was stubbornly staring at me, looking conceited. ¡°You want me to beg for your love? I am sorry that I didn¡¯t know that this is how you make someone love you. I thoug¡ª- ht love was something you do on your own will and not by someone begging for it. I am selfish; I am a wh*re; I am a liar! You say all these things about me as if you don¡¯t even know me. I had lost not only my mate, but all my powers when you married me. Lazlo! I was suffering, yet I acted like I was present. I did whatever you told me to make you happy. You liked me working in the kitchen and doing housework. I did all that. You bend me over and over again until¡ª- there was no flexibility left in me¡ª and but that didn¡¯t stop you, so you¡ª,¡± I paused when a big tear rolled down my eye and said, ¡°You broke me.¡± I realized how much he had changed me and was yet never happy. ¡°I did so much, yet I couldn¡¯t make you happy, Lazlo. I am done pleasing you,¡± I whispered in s*bs. ¡°You slept with Maynard!¡± he shouted, unfolding his arms and approaching me with aggression. ¡°Because you f*cking left me heartbroken and angry. And for heaven¡¯s sake, don¡¯t say Christina wasn¡¯t involved. If she wasn¡¯ t, why was she not mad at Maynard? If she wasn¡¯t the mastermind, why do you think she didn¡¯t question Maynard once?¡± I yelled, and the frown on his forehead unfolded. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 429-Poor J! ¡°Yes! Think about it. She single-handedly fooled us all. I don¡¯t know what revenge she took from me, but I didn¡¯t betray her. You sent me a video of you picking up a she-wolf. Did you expect me to beg you toe f*ck me and not her? Is this how an alpha mind thinks? If so, then I am sorry! We she- wolves would rather eat our own sh*t than beg someone to f*ck us when he is clearly just a cheating a*s wh*re!¡± I shouted with all my might. Why was I so afraid of him over the years? So what if he is powerful now? If he can use his strength on me, then so be it. ¡°I don¡¯t have a wolf, but that would not stop me from fighting for myself now. I don¡¯t deserve all this torture.¡± My lips quivered. ¡°I knew about your kiss in the cabin with Maynard.¡± Lazlo raised his voice: ¡°I knew it before the marriage too.¡± He clenched his fists. ¡°Wow! You punished me for that kiss instead of just rejecting me? You should have rejected me then. But of course, you wouldn¡¯t let me live without you either. You love to be the in charge, Lazlo. And why would I even care about you anymore? You used that excuse to torture me as if I didn¡¯t know that the minute l¡¯lost my powers, I lost everyone!¡± I yelled. ¡°I lost everyone and everything.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I was mad that you cheated on me with Maynard by kissing him,¡± he yelled again, trying to grab me by my arms, but I stepped back instantly, refusing to let him shake my body and leaving bruises on my arms. ¡°You only know how to control someone, you don¡¯t know how to love.¡± I swiped the tear off my cheek and smiled with force ¡°When the curse was lifted, you should have been able to break free from the past ande ask me to exin myself to you. It was Maynard who kissed me that night, and Zander used it to force me to go on a date with him. But obviously, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore,¡± I whispered tiredly. ¡°You should have told me this that time,¡± he yelled, punching the ind and making my body tremble a little. ¡°Since when hasmunication been our best weapon? You never trusted me, and it scared me into sharing it with you. I was afraid you would question my love for you. I was afraid of losing you!¡± I let out augh and shook my head at my own st*pid mistakes. He stopped pacing around and stared at me. ¡°Back when I was at home and trying to save Maynard and Thiago from getting punished, I was given a chance to make things right. The things that Christina messed up by using Thiago. It wasn¡¯t me who lied. She did. I took it on me so that I could save my friends. I was in that bedroom with Corbin when someone shed before my eyes, and I told myself no! I will not let Corbin mark me or sleep with me. There is a mate of mine waiting for me. I changed my mind and fought to save myself for my mate. I came home just to be marked by that mate first. I was so happy when I realized I really loved that mate a lot and that finally things will be better between us,¡± I whispered everything in one breath, recalling the past and feeling like it has been ages that I was that girl who used to make decisions. ¡°That mate was you!¡± I said, closed my eyes and let the tears run down my cheek. ¡°I was the one who kissed her, and she pushed me back.¡± Maynard suddenly appeared from behind us and finally told the truth. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was a whole mess regarding that night. I was the one who ¡ªwanted to be with her, but she kept refusing to ept me.¡± He was finally speaking the truth after so much damage had been done. You cannot just sleep with someone to boost your ego, and that¡¯s what he did to me. Lazlo was staring at Maynard¡¯s face in shock. They stared at each other for a moment, and before anybody could say another word, my phone rang in my hand. ¡°We are leaving.¡± Maynard whispered and rushed past me to the outside. I didn¡¯t focus on him and attended J¡¯s call. ¡°Hey!¡± I sniffled, calming my breaths to talk to her. ¡°E¡ªnya!¡± she sobbed from the other side, making my heart drown in my chest. ¡°What is happening? Why are you crying?¡± I panicked at hearing her cry like that. She was a tough girl; I have not seen her cry many times. ¡°J! Tell me what hap¡ª,¡± I paused when Lazlo dashed past me to leave. He was probably too egotistic to still ept his mistake, or else he would have stayed when he realized I was so worried about J. ¡°J! Please calm down and tell me what happened.¡± I insisted on knowing, focusing on her entirely now. ¡°Ma¡ªthew is ¡°she sobbed, her cries turned louder. ¡°What happened to him?¡± I was panicking when I heard her whimper like that. Mathew was her mate and her fianc¨¦. They have been in love like anything. I have never heard herin about him a single time. Their rtionship was the reason I still believed some mates were truly in love. ¡°He is d¡ª-ead!¡± she broke the news to me when I was already at my lowest. It struck me hard. Just listening to her breakdown after saying that killed me inside. ¡°J! Hold on, okay? I aming over,¡± I said, hanging up the phone and running out of the kitchen. My mind could no longer think of anything but J and how much pain she will be in at this moment. I quickly called an uber to leave for her pack. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 430-Ah His New Luna Queen Is My Bff. A Week Later: The rain on the day of the funeral has be a signature of mourning. It has be a bad habit for the clouds to start raining whenever our eyes shed tears. My ck dress was all wet as I stood beside J, watching everyone pay their respects and leave. The misfortunate event took away J¡¯s smile too, along with everything. It was weird how he got randomly attacked when he was on his way home in the middle of the night. The authorities said it was a rogue attack. Whatever it was, it ruined J¡¯s peace. Everybody attended the funeral, including Lazlo, Christina, and Maynard. I haven¡¯t spoken to them again. I was too busy helping J with the funeral arrangements and also helping her with depression. ¡°We should head back home now,¡± Lazlo whispered from behind me, making me aware of the curfew. After this attack, Corbin announced a curfew until the rogue was found. I am sure he didn¡¯t care about finding the rogue who killed Mathew. The whole attack only helped Corbin by confirming his rules were the only things that would make a difference. I wished I could stay with J, but Corbin had given me permission to stay for two days in the next week. He had taken control over everything now and it was bugging me to the next level. ¡°I wille stay with you next week. Can you please hold it up until then?¡± I gently patted my hand on her back and asked her. She nodded faintly, and soon we walked out of the cemetery to travel home. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lazlo asked me when he watched me stand near the road and call an Uber. ¡°Calling an uber,¡± I answered, ¡°There is no need to be dramatic. Come sit with me.¡± He offered me a seat in his expensive a*s car, doing a favor to me. ¡°I believe we stopped sharing a car a few weeks ago. Let¡¯s just keep it that way for a while,¡± I said, keeping my eyes on the road. I was done pleasing him. The more I ran after him, the more he turned arrogant. That night, when they refused to help me, it was a nail in the coffin for me. Soon my uber arrived, and in a few hours I had made it back to Lazlo¡¯s pack. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you,¡± I thanked Marko for always helping me out. He was thankful that I helped him the other night with his financial issues. And ever since then, he has been my personal Uber. He would make himself avable, no matter how busy he was, to give me a ride. Once in the mansion, I found Lazlo in the living room. He was talking to someone on the phone in a frenzy. ¡°Okay, listen, I aming over,¡± he said when he spotted me watching him. The instant he hung up the phone, he cleared his throat. ¡°I have to be in the office for a few hours. I mighte home tomorrow after I finish all the work,¡± he murmured, but didn¡¯t dare look me in the eye. He walked past me to quickly exit the mansion. Something seemed off about his emergency departure from the mansion. What kind of office work would he possibly be doing at midnight? Nothing made sense, but I was too tired and exhausted to focus on him. Once I settled in the bed, I realized J had called me over five times in thest hour. Dialing her number, I noticed how quickly she picked up my call. ¡°Hey! are you okay?¡± I asked, watching her sit in the office and look all lost. She had facetimed me, which itself should have been a sign that something was strange, but then I thought maybe she was feeling alone. However, it was much darker than I thought. ¡°After you left¡ª Corbin visited me,¡± she said, her eyes stuck in space and her face looking all pale. ¡°What? what did he want from you?¡± I asked, ¡°Is it about choosing the alpha of the pack?¡± I proceeded to ask her when she rubbed her hands all over her face in agitation. ¡°Enya! he offered me ¡ª,¡± she paused and closed her eyes. The little tremble in her body was a sign whatever he said had disgusted her. ¡°He wants me to be his Luna Queen,¡± she finally disclosed, and my heart stopped beating for a brief few minutes. ¡°What?¡± I gasped. The word only came out like a heavy breath. ¡°He said that is the only way I can be the alpha of this pack, or else he will take the pack and merge it with his own.¡± She exined how cleverly he was trying to convince her into epting him. ¡°He said if I ever raised my head for the crown of the alpha, he would challenge me, and he would make sure I was never able to raise my head at all. The only way I can secure the pack is to ept him and be his Luna Queen.¡± She was sighing and steering her eyes away from me whenever she mentioned that part. I could tell he had hurt her a lot by proposing to her about her beloved mate¡¯s funeral. ¡°He is so disgusting,¡± I muttered. ¡°What do we do now? I don¡¯t want to be his Luna Queen.¡± She looked genuinely scared at the idea of epting that asshole. ¡°I know what he is trying to do.¡± I clenched my jaw. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. He wants me to suffer so much that I will give up.¡± I bit my tongue in anger. ¡°What? no! Thiago will never forgive me if I let you throw yourself in the fire for me,¡± she raised her voice and finally looked my away. ¡°Well, news sh! Thiago is not here anymore. We need to do whatever we can to save each other,¡± I said before I hung up on her. I knew she would try to convince me, but I would rather save her than myself. Chapter 431 Chapter 431 431-The Shy B*stard. ¡°Thank you so much foring,¡± I said to Marko when rolling into the car. ¡°Is everything alright? You look kind of worried.¡± He asked, attempting to hit the road after he realized it was an emergency. I don¡¯t know why my mind thought it was the right time to pay Corbin a visit, but I knew he would be harassing J in the morning until he made her ept him, and I will not let it happen. ¡°I have a friend to save,¡± I whispered, rubbing my palms together, and looked outside the window. Marko was thirty- five, with ck hair and hazel eyes. He was a heavy built man with a genuine nature. ¡°You are headed to the alpha king¡¯s mansion?¡± He then asked after realizing the address would take me directly to the devil¡¯ s den. ¡°He has the answers to my questions.¡± I was being vague, trying to understand Corbin¡¯s game. When I punished his father, I noticed Corbin didn¡¯t interrupt. It surprised me until he started acting up. He was the type who knew his intervention would get him in trouble, so he waited until he was in power, and now he was taking revenge left and right. ¡°I wille inside with you.¡± Marko offered his help, fixing the rearview mirror to steal a nce at me, ¡°And no, I am not saying this because I think you are weak; I am being realistic. You will need a werewolf by your side. Although, I don¡¯t know how much I can fight him, I can always distract him.¡± He sounded genuine with his help. But I refused to drag more people into my mess. ¡°It is alright. Can you wait outside only?¡± I asked, and after a brief pause, he nodded. ¡°I genuinely appreciate your help. I do. But I think it is better that I don¡¯t make him think we are ambushing him,¡± I stated again to exin the situation to him. It was nice to have someone by my side. The ride was so ufortable that I couldn¡¯t forget J¡¯s tears. Once the mansion arrived, I stormed out of the car and made my way to the entrance. The guards steered clear and let me pass, which made me believe they already knew I wasing. Corbin must have received the information from the border patrol. ¡°Corbin!¡± I walked inside the mansion, heading upstairs, where I remember his room to be. ¡°Ah! The expired Luna Queen!¡± he smirked,ing out of his room and standing on the top of the staircase to look down upon me. I rushed upstairs and stopped right when I was a foot away from him. ¡°What do you want from J?¡± I asked, enraged at his audacity to m*ntally attack her when she was mourning. ¡°Oh! So the friends have already gossiped? Ah! The sweet feeling of talking to your friend about the hot guy who has a crush on you. She must be so shy when talking about me.¡± He dramatically hugged himself and spoke in an overly sweet tone. In other words, he was mocking us. ¡°You have no shame. You do realize that?¡± I bobbed my head, chewing on the words. ¡°That¡¯s not very true. I was very shy when proposing to her.¡± He pressed the tips of his index fingers together and shyly lowered his head. ¡°Forget about it. I will never let it happen.¡± I raised my voice when hisck of seriousness irked me. ¡°Don¡¯t be a c*ckblocker, Enya. Is it because I chose her over you?¡± He ced his hands on his waist and red at me with an annoyed look on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t give a f*ck who you choose to be your next Luna Queen, but it will never be J. I know why you are doing all this.¡± I yelled, breathing profusely and not letting him escape my stare. ¡°Do tell me.¡± He folded his arms over his chest and brought his ear closer to my face. ¡°You are not getting that pack,¡± I said, and it took him a few seconds to back away and startughing at me. ¡°You are way off,¡± heughed, hinting to me that I was wrong. ¡°Then what is it?¡± I asked, focusing my gaze on his face. ¡°I saw her and I liked her; that¡¯s my truth,¡± he shrugged, making me roll my eyes at his response. ¡°And you want me to believe it? Is it some sick and twisted game of yours to make me beg you to stop?¡± I asked in desperation, and that¡¯s when the change of expression on his face caught my eye. ¡°What? you want me to beg you?¡± I figured that would be the reason. ¡°Spot on!¡± he smirked. ¡°Beg me to ept you,¡± he added, and my heart flipped inside my chest. ¡°Or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± He shrugged, straightening his back and folding his arms on his chest. ¡°You think you can win my heart by forcefully making me stay with you?¡± I asked and shook my head at him in disbelief. ¡°You need to get over yourself, Enya. Not everyone is in love with you. I used to be, but as I told you the other night, I am over it now,¡± he repeated himself in an annoyed tone. ¡°Then why are you doing all this?¡± I managed to ask since nothing else made sense. His smirk grew wider as he stepped closer to me. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Enya! what do they say about triggering someone to wolf out?¡± He whispered in an eerie tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want you, your love, or a baby with you anymore. How about we trigger you into getting something for me?¡± He said this and stretched his hand behind his back to pull out an injection. The sight of it confused me into stepping back from him. I could try, but I knew I was doomed when he grabbed my arm and pulled me over his chest. ¡°Let me go¡ª,¡± I yelled, but it was toote. He injected whatever drug he had in my neck while he smirked throughout the time. Chapter 432 Chapter 432 432-Pushed Me Down I felt a weird, bitter taste in my mouth even when the drug was injected into my neck. Corbin was still holding me by my arms when he pulled me over his chest to support my body and keep it from falling. His scent filled my nostrils, and my muscles contracted. He drew his face into my neck and whispered, ¡°I realized chasing after a she-wolf is just a fool¡¯s errand. My father did it, and look where it got him. So I will do what will promise me a long,sting, and powerful life, And while doing so, I will need your help,¡± he said, pulling his head away from me and then smirking. I realized I was no longer feeling drowsy. It was so scary when I realized my head was instantly back in the right ce. ¡°I am sorry, but some triggering needs to be done,¡± he whispered, and then I watched him push me back. Everything was happening in such a scary way that my world turned slowly for a moment. I watched him slowly push me down, and my body fell back. The space between us grew as I went down. My body mmed against the hard surface, and that¡¯s when I felt the pain. A striking pain ran from my head to my entire body, and tears streamed down my cheeks. My body was hurting; my sight was turning blurry, but I kept my eyes on the top of the staircase. Corbin stood there with a smile on his lips, and then he gestured at his guard for something. Soon I found my body getting dragged out of the mansion brutally. I wanted to whimper and let out a cry, but there was no use. I couldn¡¯t let out a s*b. I lost a lot of blood after hitting my head. The guard left me on the side of the road and went back inside. I moved a muscle, fighting to get up, when I heard footsteps approaching me.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, sh*t!¡± Marko appeared in my sight when hunching on top of me. ¡°I need to take you to the hospital.¡± He sounded panicky when he pulled his arms under my body and picked me up in his arms. He rushed me to the back of his car and started driving crazily. I passed out after I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I am thankful to Marko for being there for me. Not only did he take me to the hospital, but he also took care of me and stayed beside me in the hospital. I woke up a few hourster and found out that Lazlo hade after being informed of the situation, butter I passed out again until finally waking the next day. ¡°She will need care and rest until she healspletely,¡± the doctor said as he discharged me. I insisted on going back to the mansion and continuing my treatment there. There was so much that Corbin disclosed to mest night that I couldn¡¯t stay at the hospital and not worry about J. Lazlo helped me walk up to the car, and soon our journey back home began. The doctor added some vampire blood to the medicine to help me heal better. A few drops were enough, but those few drops couldn¡¯t help me with the blood loss, only the wounds have healed. ¡°So Corbin pushed you downstairs?¡± Lazlo asked, driving the car and slowly grunting. ¡°That¡¯s what I told you,¡± I uttered under my breath after feeling tired of telling him the same thing repeatedly. ¡°But why did you go to him? Why note to me and talk to me about it?¡± He almost raised his voice until he closed his eyes and calmed down. ¡°You were at work,¡± I said. He could hear theint in my voice. ¡°Just like always. I understand you never used to ask me to take a step before, but you are not that strong anymore, Enya. You should call me first before walking into a deadly situation like that.¡± He scoffed as he shook his head and kept driving home. It was 6 p.m., so the darkness had engulfed the surrounding area with the dark clouds covering the sky. ¡°So, what are we going to do now?¡± I asked, turning a little to look at him. ¡°We will go home and put you to rest. Don¡¯t worry about the dinner; I will order something,¡± he whispered as he ignored what I really wanted to know from him. ¡°Lazlo! I mean about Corbin. He is clearly up to something. He said something about triggering me. Oh! He also injected something into my body,¡± I uttered, sounding frustrated. I watched him roll his eyes and instantly got the answer. ¡°If you stay at home and don¡¯t visit him, you will be fine. So, let¡¯s stick to doing that,¡± he said, sounding tired as always whenever I suggest we do something regarding any serious matter. ¡°You want me to look away from this matter? Lazlo! He is forcing J to ept him¨C,¡± I haven¡¯t even added thest part because a scoff from Lazlo¡¯s lips silenced me. ¡°And that is the problem. You do realize people can¡¯t chase after you all the time, right? They will fall in love with others and eventually get over you. It is time that you get over it,¡± he answered and parked the car. ¡°So we are not doing anything?¡± I refused to get out until he answered me. It has been like that. Every time I am talking to him, he runs away from me. ¡°Enya! We are not some teenagers on a mission to save the world. Let¡¯s keep this energy for our pack only.¡± With those words being said, he opened the door to get out when his phone started ringing. He spared a nce at the caller ID and then sneakily answered the call, rushing out of the car. ¡°Valerie! It was her,¡± I said,ing out of the car to stare at him. He spoke to her for only a minute before hanging up the phone and approaching me. ¡°Why was Valerie calling you at this time?¡± I asked, with my arms folded over my chest. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 433-Coming Inside. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer me,¡± I repeated my question and waited for him to respond to me. He looked a little lost before he rolled his eyes at me to dismiss my emotions. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Val! I mean, it was her, but it was some office work,¡± he said to himself in the same sentence and then walked past me to rush into the mansion. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sorry! I forgot you are ¡ª,¡± he said, stopping just as he was about to enter and turned to offer me his hand. I stared at his hand for a second before I didn¡¯t ept it and strolled past him to the inside. I know he was busy somewhere, but that he didn¡¯t even care about me as his friend had surprised me a lot. Although there were no expectations left after that night, I was willing to stay silent until I found a way out of this town. Maybe I can try to leave with Oswin. I remember he had told me that he could offer one person the chance to live as a rogue with him, and Corbin might not be able to do anything about it because Oswin was a fighter, a hero now. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest a bit while I make a quick run to the office?¡± Lazlo helped me settle down in the bed first before sliding in the request. He sounded very low when talking about leaving this time. I noticed how he avoided eye contact and kept rubbing his hands. ¡°You have work to do at this time.¡± I frowned, watching him nod his head instead of answering me with words. ¡°You think you will be fine?¡± he asked, focusing on the nket more than me. ¡°I will be fine,¡± I said, lying to him. My head was hurting from being low on energy. I bet I had a fever too, but Lazlo had some important meetings that prevented him from noticing how down I was feeling. Soon, he dressed up in a ck suit and left for work. I stayed in bed for a few minutes, feeling a little weird about Lazlo and histe night meetings. I remembered asking one of the colleagues, and he was as surprised as I was. Nobody knew about these meetings, so who was he meeting, anyway? Not wanting to focus on anything that consumes my energy, I decided to call Oswin and talk to him. I haven¡¯t heard from him since then. I was kind of hoping he would call to check up on me. I dialed his number for the next few minutes, but it seemed like he had turned off his cellphone. That was normal because of the severity of his tasks. ¡°Ugh!¡± I squirmed ufortably, touching my forehead and feeling this weird uneasiness as if something were not right. ¡°I must just close my eyes and¡ª-,¡± As soon as I closed my eyes, the earth shook and the power cut off. ¡°What the f*ck!¡± A loud gasp and a hard tremble were all I could remember. I felt an eerie feeling of fear wrap me in its arms. ¡°What was that?¡± I asked myself, looking around in the dark and running my hand under my pillow to look for my cellphone. ¡°What is happening?¡± A loud thud on all the windows made me let out a yelp before I jumped off the bed and started pointing my phone¡¯s shlight around. Suddenly it got all silent. ¡°I feel weird,¡± I uttered, feeling a light headache once again. It had to be because of the instant movements. But the earthquake and the power cuts made me feel like something was not right. I started calling Lazlo¡¯s number, but he didn¡¯t pick up. He has expressed his disagreement with me for taking over the matter. I would have still done my research if I had my wolf with me. Being a human makes me miserable, especially when I have survived such a fatal fall. I grabbed a long coat and rushed towards the exit. I need to speak to Lazlo and inspect what is going on. The instant I was out of the mansion, I was surprised to see the pack members sitting on the road and hugging each other. ¡°What is going on?¡± I asked them, realizing what might have caused them to leave their houses. ¡°The noises!¡± one of the pack membersined. ¡°We keep hearing some knocking on the doors. It is as if somebody is trying to get in,¡± he added. I felt shivers run down my spine at the weird statement. Who wants toe into this world so desperately? I looked around and watched everybody nod their heads. ¡°What do we do?¡± another member asked. ¡°Where is our alpha?¡± she questioned, and I gulped. ¡°He is in the office, working hard for the betterment of the pack,¡± + excused because I had seen the look of disappointment in their eyes when looking for their alpha and not finding him. ¡°I will go get him,¡± I said, avoiding the conversation to reach a point where they ask me why didn¡¯t I try calling him. I rushed into a car with the pack member who was going to be my ride. The power hadn¡¯te back on, so I was worried about the state of the pack. The pack members cannot sleep on the roads, and they refuse to get into their homes due to the knocking noises they im to hear. I heard the thuds on the window, but before hearing anything else, I walked out of the mansion. The car parked in the parking lot of the office and I sprinted to take the elevator. I made my way in haste upstairs to look for Lazlo. ¡°Lazlo?¡± I called out, frowning when all the meeting rooms were empty. I was left with no other option but to look for him in his own office. But before I could even reach his office, I passed by the room they have set aside for resting, and the lighting from it was a sign that he was in there. That wasn¡¯t the only thing I noticed. He wasn¡¯t surely alone because I heard moansing from inside. Chapter 434 Chapter 434 434-F*cking Her Hard Behind My Back. My heart dropped in my chest the instant I realized what was going on. Obviously, there was no electricity, so I had to take the stairs and run like crazy with such a high fever and low energy. And now I was standing in front of the room, where I could only imagine what I was going to find. With my heart beating in my temples and my eyes forming tears, I gently pushed the door open to see what I once went through with Maynard. ¡°Ah! F*ck!¡± Valerie waspletely naked and moaning and grunting while Lazlo was doing her from the back. He waspletely naked and not caring about all the other issues happening in his pack. ¡°F*ck! I love how your body makes me kee¡ªp going,¡± Lazlo moaned, running his hand under her chest and rubbing my boobs, bouncing in the air. She was on her fours, enjoying his d*ck going in and out of her. For a few seconds, I felt like my world was crumbling and the walls were closing on me. I couldn¡¯t understand how I coulde back to the same moment yearster with a different mate. ¡°I love you so much, Lazlo,¡± Valerie groaned when he flipped her around and threw her back on the matters, getting between her legs to f*ck her again. ¡°There is an iss¡ªue,¡± I whispered, and Valerie lifted her face to the side to look at me. ¡°Oh!¡± She gasped and crawled away from Lazlo, grabbing the sheet from the side and running it over her body. Lazlo seemed lost for a moment before he turned around and stared at me dead in the eye. His lips parted, and then his jaw met the floor. I took a few steps back and, once out of sight, I hit my back against the wall and stared at the empty space for a moment. I need a moment to calm down. This wasn¡¯t something I had imagined. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. I came here to check up on him and let him know his pack members need him. But what did I find out? He cheated on me. But it didn¡¯t seem like their first time. Of course, it wasn¡¯t. So why did he give me such a hard time sleeping with Maynard? ¡°Eny¡ª,¡± Lazlo rushed outside thinking I have left but when he found me still outside, he halted and sighed tiredly. He had quickly worn his pants while he was still in the process of wearing a shirt. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked, slowly walking over to the other side of the wall and leaning back against it. ¡°How long?¡± I asked, ¡°What?¡± he questioned, sounding confused. ¡°How long has this been going on?¡± I asked again, feeling my heart crumbling. I hated this talk. Back when Maynard did that to me, it seemed physical only, but with Lazlo and Valerie, it looked emotional as well. ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± he whispered. At least I could hear a little guilt in his voice. ¡°Just tell me everything,¡± I insisted in a soft tone. ¡°It has been two years,¡± he said, and that¡¯s when I felt like the world opened and swallowed me. I lunged at him to p him but then didn¡¯t. He was surprised to see my raised hand in the air. ¡°You are disgusting!¡± I muttered, ¡°All this time, you made me go through a sh*t ton of guilt to change myself and be epted by you. You made it seem like it was my fault when, in reality, you were the one cheating on me from long before.¡± I shouted, hearing the door open and Valeriee out in a white dress.; so it was apparently another date night. They have been f*cking for two years, and I never caught onto it. ¡°I thought you had cheated on me with Maynard.¡± Lazlo had the audacity to raise his voice and lie to me with that excuse. ¡°Just a kiss in the cabin when I wasn¡¯t even bound to you, and you punished me with all this mess?¡± I scoffed, pping my hands andughing at him. ¡°You found someone you could share your worries with while you left me broken at your mansion. I had been st*pid enough to clean the mansion with my bare hands, to cook for you, to do yourundry like an idiot, and this is how you have been repaying me.¡± I screamed as I pointed at Valerie, who was standing in the corner with her face down and her fingers nervously rubbing against each other. ¡°Even tonight! You left me at home in fever because you couldn¡¯t stay away from f*cking her one night?¡± Iughed loudly, shaking my head, and then sobbed at the same time. My emotions were all over the ce now. ¡°No wonder you wanted Corbin to take me away. You wanted a natural way to get rid of me,¡± I looked down and whispered as I concluded why he was so arrogant and brutal to me. He wanted to push my limits so that I could leave him. In the end, he would have looked like a sad alpha who needed someone tofort him. ¡°I didn¡¯t n all that,¡± he didn¡¯t have much to say. I couldn¡¯t even raise my eyes and look at him. ¡°Did you make Christina make me drink so that I can sleep with Maynard and you can justify cheating on me in your sick and twisted mind?¡± I yelled at the top of my lungs, watching Lazlo grunt and get angry at me. Before he could answer me, his phone rang, and he decided to ept the call. That¡¯s how little I meant to him. I didn¡¯t expect him to look so chilled after being found in such a disgusting act with Valerie. ¡°Maynard,¡± he answered the call. ¡°Yeah! The power cut happened here as well. What is going on?¡± He preceded to talk as if he cared what was going on around the world and outside Valerie¡¯s p*ssy. ¡°Okay! Meet me at my office,¡± he then told Maynard, offering to have hime here. Chapter 435 Chapter 435 435 Who Slept With Whom? I knew it was going to be pretty rough now that Maynard was alsoing here. Lazlo hung up the call and turned to us, making brief eye contact with me before turning to Valerie. ¡°Christina and Maynard areing over. Wear the coat and everything, babe,¡± he said to her right in front of me. As if my world has not been shaken up enough already, now he is giving her loving titles. ¡°Babe? You have no shame left in you?¡± I argued with him, enraged at him because he gave me such a hard time when he found me with Maynard. He knew he had already been in another rtionship for two years, yet he couldn¡¯t ept getting cheated on. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this, Enya. I see a serious issue going on, so let¡¯s keep this topic forter,¡± he grunted, pointing his finger in my face to silence me. ¡°I came here to tell you about that serious issue, so don¡¯t show me this attitude that you care and I don¡¯t.¡± I raised my voice, and the finger he was pointing at my face joined his other fingers to form a fist. He stared me dead in the eye before Valerie approached him and pulled his hand down. ¡°We can talk about thister. We have to get ready for whatever ising.¡± She whispered, stealing eyes from me because how can she look me in the eye anymore? I was getting angrier with every passing minute. I stood in the hallway while Lazlo helped her put on socks and basically all her articles of clothing in front of me. I wanted to scream until cause an earthquake like I used to do before, but guess what? Nobody cares now that I don¡¯t have the power to lead them to the solution. After they were ready in their warm clothes, they joined me in the hallway.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Go back home and stay there until we figure out what is going on,¡± Lazlomented, not asking me once why I wasn¡¯t wearing any socks or why I didn¡¯t even have any shoes on. When I left the mansion, I was in such a hurry that I could only grab a long coat. I was in the booty shots and wore a silk top underneath that coat. I was freezing, and I didn¡¯t even have a wolf to keep me warm, but obviously, he was way past taking care of me. He had found a new lover, and his entire attention was devoted to her well-being. It sucked to be in this position and not have anywhere else to go. Soon, the footsteps on the staircase grabbed our attention. Maynard and Christina came into our sight, and an awkward silence took over us once again. Maynard passed me a quick nce before he followed Lazlo to his office. I wasn¡¯t going to back away. I used to be involved in these matters, so I joined them too. ¡°The earthquake originated from this area.¡± Maynard pointed at a map on the projector¡¯s screen. They havee prepared and probably had even discussed many possibilities too. ¡°I understand the earthquake, but why was the power cut?¡± Lazlo raised a question, and I automatically clenched my jaw. His voice was irking me. ¡°What if the earthquake caused some damage to the power lines?¡± Valerie suggested it, and they nodded in agreement. ¡°In the whole world?¡± I scoffed, turning their attention to me. They all stared at me for a moment before avoiding me again. ¡°I think a tornado or storm is on its way to here,¡± Lazlo then gave his two cents. ¡°I agree with you. Maybe some natural disaster-type of sh*t?¡± Maynard concluded. I was surprised at how dumb they were sounding. ¡°You guys are pulling stories out of your a*s. These theories make no connection. There was an earthquake, and then the lights turned off as if somebody blew air on a candle, and everything turned dark,¡± I said, getting irritated with them for not looking at the bigger picture. ¡°I think you should really give it a rest. I understand you are desperate because we are no longer standing around you, waiting for orders, but it would be better if you let us handle it this time.¡± Christina was the first one to speak against me. She even rolled her eyes and pouted, staring at me while shaking her head at me in disapproval. ¡°Christina is right!¡± As soon as Valerie joined her, something struck me. ¡°You shut up! You are just an assistant,¡± I blurted out at her, making her gasp and hug herself like an innocent little puppy. ¡°Calm down. There is no need to be rude to anyone,¡± Maynard suggested, not daring to look at my face when taking Valerie¡¯s side. ¡°Of course, you will take her side. Are you two f*cking her together?¡± I let out a scoff andmented. The fact that I took her value in Lazlo¡¯s life so lightly was my biggest mistake. The instant Lazlo heard me talk badly about her character, he lost it. ¡°What the f*ck did you say?¡± He grabbed the projector and tossed it aside in anger before trying to lunge my way. Maynard had to rush between us and pull him away from me. ¡°Why are you taking her words to heart? Don¡¯t you know she has a habit of turning attention to herself? She makes everything about herself,¡± Christina yelled, trying to calm him down. I was shocked to see how Lazlo was trying to free himself from Maynard¡¯s gasp. To do what exactly was my biggest concern. Was heing to hit me for her? ¡°Let him go,¡± I said, and everybody went silent. Even Lazlo stooped, trying to get out of Maynard¡¯s grasp. ¡°I want to see what he wants to do so desperately that he is fighting you like anything,¡± I stated, and the tension in Lazlo¡¯s body came to an end. ¡°Enya! Can you not do this right now? We are in the middle of a mess, and you are taunting us.¡± Maynardined while digging holes in my eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your friend this question?¡± I said, and a frown appeared on Lazlo¡¯s forehead. Chapter 436 Chapter 436 436*Let Him In ¡°What is going on here?¡± Maynard stepped away from Lazlo and asked him in a most exhausted tone. ¡°Nothing. She just found out that Valerie and I¡ª,¡± Lazlo rolled his eyes, but stole them from me. He sneakily turned to the side and ran his hands over his face. ¡°Wait!¡± I let out a little ufortableugh when noticing Maynard¡¯s reaction. ¡°You knew about them?¡± I asked, shocked at the fact that they had hidden it from me so perfectly. ¡°It is not that big of a deal. An alpha can love as many mates as he wants.¡± Christina stepped ahead to defend her so-called brother Lazlo. I stared at them one by one, and all I could see were guilty faces. ¡°Yet you were upset that your alpha mate is still in love with me.¡± I rolled my eyes when I mocked her for being biased. They looked like they knew what they did was messed up, but they just didn¡¯t give a sh*t. ¡°So, he is your mate?¡± I asked, learning everything from others. I wanted to know what Lazlo had with Valerie. ¡°Chosen mate!¡± Maynard said, twisting his face away when he watched me tilt my head and deepen my eye contact with him. I couldn¡¯t say anything, even when I had a few more questions in mind. I wanted to ask them if they had already marked each other or if that was Lazlo¡¯s n for me. ¡°W¨C,¡± Lazlo had opened his mouth again when another earthquake struck us. It was terrible to the point that all the stuff from the table slid to the side and fall off to the floor. ¡°What is happening?¡± Maynard yelled as he wrapped his arm around Christina to make sure she was safe. Lazlo rushed to Valerie¡¯s safety while I clung to the pir in the corner of the room. ¡°We need to get out of here,¡± Lazlo shouted when a weird howl filled the air. The clouds were rumbling along with the storm that was setting in. There is no way it was some natural disaster, but a disaster indeed. Maynard helped Christina out of the office while Lazlo pulled Valerie along. I was the only one left in the office when I began to hear knocking on the closed windows and doors. It was as if I was having a paranormal activity moment. The earth was shaking so terribly that I couldn¡¯t leave the pir and run for safety. ¡°What is going on?¡± I murmured, looking in the direction of the big windows and staring out at the vast sky. The thunderbolts were lighting up the inside of the office, and all I could remember was a specific night from two years ago. I let go of the pir and started walking in the direction of the window, watching the sky light up. The bookcases were falling down, and the loud noises made it hard to hear anything. It was then that I heard someone call my name from behind me. I shook my head, dragging myself back to reality, and turned around to watch Lazlo and Maynard calling for me from the door. ¡°What are you doing? Come with us!¡± Lazlo shouted, holding onto the door frame and stretching his hand out for me. One of the round windows near Lazlo¡¯s bar had broken down, and the storm was blowing everything around like crazy. There has never been such a deadly storm before. Maynard was holding the door for support while pulling his hand out for me. I don¡¯t know how long they were gone, but they left to make sure their girls were safe. I have be their second priority. I couldn¡¯t me Maynard even when he literally slept with men, giving me the wrong impression that he would ept me, but Lazlo too? My husband left with his mistress because he didn¡¯t want to risk her security. ¡°Enya! What are you thinking? Come here!¡± Lazlo shouted, frowning in confusion. ¡°Enya!¡± Maynard yelled too. The fact that they didn¡¯t even cross the little space between us to make sure they could take me to safety really hurt me. Was I being too demanding? After what they put me through, they needed to do more than just pull their hands out for me to even think they care. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Just when I was lost in my thoughts, the window behind me shattered, and the force hit me hard enough to send me facenting on the floor. The weird feeling of getting drowsy struck me once again, and I could tell I was bleeding from multiple spots. ¡°ENYA!¡± Maynard and Lazlo let out a cry in unison before they approached me and got me on my feet. ¡°I can carry her myself,¡± Lazlo grunted as he freed my body from Maynard to lift me in his arms. I was not well, but I was not ready to ept any of their help anymore. I forced myself to stay conscious and gently ced my hand on Lazlo¡¯s chest to push him away from me. ¡°I can wa¡ªIk just fine,¡± I muttered under my breath, holding myself up and making slow strides towards the door. ¡°You don¡¯t have to act this stubborn all the time, Enya. Let me help you,¡± Maynard whispered, but I shook my head at him. I had my head down, as every time I raised my face, I felt like the world was taking turns around me. They had their arms pulled out and behind me, making sure I didn¡¯t take a fall. Suddenly, the electricity was back on, and the storm calmed down. The silence of the night filled my heart with fear. ¡°It is just like¡ª whe¡ªn¨C,¡± I whispered, slowly raising my head and looking around at the calm night. ¡°When we lost him,¡± I said, before my eyes rolled back in my head and I copsed. Lazlo was quick enough to hold me and prevent me from falling down again. I felt him carrying me and rushing me downstairs to provide me aid. I was in and out of consciousness, but I do remember watching Valerie jump into the car the instant Lazloid me down in the backseat. ¡°Is she acting?¡± She got in the car and didn¡¯t realize I could hear her through my half-consciousness. ¡°Valerie!¡± Lazlo grunted for the first time at her for making fun of me. But I am sure he didn¡¯t know I was awake. Chapter 437 Chapter 437 437-Hand On Her Thigh. I didn¡¯t stay awake for the rest of the car ride. I hated the fact that I have be so weak that a little head bump and I passed out like nothing. I woke up hourster in my mansion instead. They had taken me home after treating my wounds. Sadly, they couldn¡¯t give me vampire blood back to back. The night was still a mystery, and I couldn¡¯t seem to rest until I finally figured out what happened. When getting out of bed, I ambled my way into the bathroom and took a quick shower before slipping into a ck dress and walking out of the room to look for anyone who can inform me what is going on. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what all that was about.¡± Lazlo¡¯s voice wasing from the living room, so I peered inside and found everybody presents there. By everybody, I mean including Corbin. ¡°I think it was just a bad night, and we shouldn¡¯t think too much into it,¡± Corbin sighed, looking all comfortable. What if he was behind all this mess? ¡°I think he is right,¡± Christina agreed with him, shrugging her shoulders and cherishing the tea. Lazlo was shamelessly sitting with Valerie, with his hand on her thigh. ¡°That was not a nightmare. It happened. We cannot look away from it.¡± avoiding personal grudges, I walked out to be in their sight. Corbin passed me a quick nce and smirked at the wounds I had been inflicted withst night. ¡°That surely was a nightmare for you,¡± Corbinmented in a sneaky tone. ¡°Oh! And by the way, congrattions on your new chosen mate. When is the mating ceremony?¡± he purposely turned to Lazlo. I kind of got the idea that Lazlo made the announcement of epting Valeria afterst night. I let out a scoff and turned my face down, swallowing the tears. ¡°Very soon!¡± Valerie answered since Lazlo was too ashamed to talk in front of me. Maynard had his eyes on me whenever nobody was watching. But those empty stares won¡¯t fool me anymore. Neither did I care about having a mate anymore. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Shameless!¡± Imented. ¡°She is someone you will be seeing around a lot. She and I had been h**king up for a while, but it wasn¡¯t anything serious until now. So, Enya, I want you to respect her when shees over. If you cannot deal with it, you can stick in your room until she is gone,¡± Lazlo instantly defended his decision, but I was over it by now. ¡°What is this?¡± I then frowned when watching the map on the table. ¡°Is it the details about the earthquake fromst night?¡± I asked, and grabbed the files. The earthquake originated in one particr area. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest a little more? I will bring you food an¡ª,¡± Lazlo gently slipped his hand off of Valerie¡¯s thigh and got up to stand behind me and whisper to me this time. ¡°I am fine,¡± I answered, showing no emotions or looking his way. ¡°This originated from our academy,¡± I gasped, dropping the files and picking another one to see where the first power cut happened. ¡°Same!¡± I said, and then I checked the storm¡¯s origin, and everything started at the d*mn academy. ¡°What does it mean?¡± Maynard straightened his back, unwrapping his fingers from Christina¡¯s hand by force, it seemed, since she didn¡¯t want to let go. ¡°It means nothing,¡± Corbin said. ¡°Do you remember the night the portal opened?¡± I ignored Corbin and focused on the bigger issue at hand. ¡°What?¡± Christian rolled her eyes. ¡°Enya! I know you desperately want to be included, but there are no theories,¡± she added in desperation. But this time, Maynard gestured at her to not say much. ¡°What? don¡¯t you see she is only trying to get attention for herself?¡± Christina didn¡¯t hold back and objected. ¡°Christina!¡± Lazlo turned to shake his head at her; ¡°she is just trying to help,¡± he added, and I broke my attention from the file to re at him. It was funny how they would randomly take my side here and there to keep me around. ¡°I am in my right mind, and I know what I am talking about. Don¡¯t you all think it is a bit weird that the same thing happened two years ago?¡± I raised my voice when questioning their knowledge. ¡°I get that I lost my powers, but did you all lose your brains too?¡± I stared at all of them one by one. Valeria was watching me with a weird look on her face. She had only seen me either be silent or cry so far. ¡°So what are you suggesting?¡± Corbin asked, pulling one leg over the other and leaning back comfortably. ¡°The knocking on the closed doors could be the sign of someone using the portal toe to our world,¡± I said out loud. An eerie silence took over everyone. The possibility of another monster rushing back to our world with a hint of who else coulde along tied our lips together. ¡°I call it bull*hit!¡± Corbin pped his hands to dismiss the meeting. ¡°I am done with talking about this nonsense. I actually have anothermitment. In case you haven¡¯t noticed, I did the marking ceremony with my matest night.¡± He got up from the seat and pointed his finger at his neck, showing us the freshly carved mark. ¡°Congrat¡ª,¡± Lazlo said, and everybody else was in the process of congratting him when I shut them up. ¡°F*ck off!¡± I yelled, turning to Corbin, ¡°You marked J by force?¡± I yelled as I realized what he had done while we were worried about the disaster. ¡°Rude! But since you asked, yes! We marked each other.¡± He smiled confidently, deepening his stare into my eyes. ¡°That was your doing, wasn¡¯t it?¡± I yelled, ¡°The disaster was to distract us!¡± I shouted, and he frowned. ¡°You are giving me way too much credit,¡± he said, rolling his eyes. I wanted to scream some more at him until my phone started ringing like crazy. ¡°J!¡± I attended the call in a hurry, getting why she must be calling me. I wondered how she spent the night and day sitting on this information and suffering alone. ¡°Oh! My sweet mate is on call,¡± Corbin said, and he s*atched my phone out of my hands. ¡°Give it back to me,¡± I grunted, trying to jump for my phone, but he held it pretty high from me and put it on speaker. ¡°Enya! something happenedst night!¡± She whispered, trying to be hush-hush. Little did she know I already knew what had happened. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 438-Oh! Wee Back, My Love! ¡°J!¡± I sighed, calling from far away. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you properly,¡± sheined, and that¡¯s when Corbin pulled the phone near his mouth. ¡°Ah! My beloved Luna Queen!¡± His greetingpelled her to let out a gasp. ¡°I love every time you react so explosively when you hear me call you my queen,¡± he smirked, walking around the couch and sparing a quick stare at everyone present. These people wouldn¡¯t care about J or Thiago¡¯s pack. I knew that much for sure. I was the only one worried about what he had nned for her, because I knew d*mn well he wasn¡¯t in love with her. ¡°Why do you have her phone? Where is she? What have you done to her?¡± she Enter title¡­ yelled from the other side, grunting at him as she asked to know about me. ¡°She is fine. I havee by her pack to invite her to the big celebration today,¡± he said, leaning over the couch from behind and staring me in the eye. ¡°You want to celebrate this forced marking?¡± She said from the other side, scoffing at him, ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s do that at my pack then,¡± she challenged him rather than requested. ¡°Fine. I would very much love it,¡± Corbin mumbled with a smile on his lips. ¡°Enya! pleasee over today.¡± She said before, not even waiting for Corbin to return my phone. She had hung up on him while he pouted like an innocent and genuine mate. ¡°She is so dry,¡± Corbin sighed, pretending to be sad. ¡°Anyway, you are all invited. Or, how about we take this journey together? Wouldn¡¯t it be exciting?¡± Corbin rubbed his palms together to show fake enthusiasm when suggesting that idea. I didn¡¯t even want to join them, but I had no choice. I wouldn¡¯t leave J alone with this monster. The whole nightly disaster was something Corbin did to distract us for the time being till he marked J. I marched back into my room and walked around anxiously, getting angrier by every passing second. Valerie and Christina left to get new dresses and doll up as if they didn¡¯t hear me say Corbin marked J by force. A knock on the door brought my attention to Maynard and Lazlo, who were waiting to have a word with me. ¡°I am not in the mood for any debate right now.¡± I opened the door and rolled my eyes at their sight. ¡°We just wanted to make sure you were fine. That news must be a bit hard for you,¡± Maynard said, trying to sound genuine. ¡°Why? Is it because you think I am jealous of J?¡± I asked and looked at Lazlo directly. He shared a nce with Maynard before shaking his head in guilt. ¡°I told you he was up to something, but you didn¡¯t listen to me. Instead, you would rather f*ck that respectful Valerie than to help J out of this mess,¡± I groaned, not using foul knowledge for Valerie on purpose. Last time I did, he almost hit me. ¡°I made a mistake, but Valerie has nothing to do with it. She didn¡¯t ask me to meet her; I just couldn¡¯t stop seeing her,¡± he said, probably thinking it would hurt me. It did, but did I show any emotions? No! ¡°I don¡¯t care what you two are nning to do now, but I will not let him force her into moving in with him,¡± I warned the two, cing my hands on my waist and restlessly walking around until I turned to the closet. ¡°Close the door when you leave,¡± I said, taking out a dress to wear for the event. I will see how Corbin enjoys this day. I walked out of the room after slipping into a golden gown to find them all dressed up in suits and dresses. I didn¡¯t wear any makeup, and neither did I style my hair. My wounds were still pretty fresh, so I spent time changing the bandages. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I cannot wait to meet my Luna queen again,¡± Corbin smirked, giving a little jerk to his gray coat, before walking ahead of us. I followed them out and stood on the side of the road, waiting for Marko. Lazlo C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. silently stood outside his car for a minute before he rolled inside and left with Valerie. ¡°Hey! whoa!¡± When Marko saw my bruised state, he got out of the car and took a step back. ¡°Are you attending a dead one¡¯s marriage? What happened to you?¡± He asked in bewilderment, looking worried about my state. ¡°I am kind of forced to attend this messy lunch,¡± I said, getting in his car and watching him turn on the engine. ¡°Want to exin what happened?¡± he asked, and I began to spill all the beans to him. At this point, I didn¡¯t really care with whom I gossiped. My secrets were never kept by anyone. Screw theirs too. ¡°That¡¯s brutal. So you really thinkst night was Alpha King Corbin¡¯s doing?¡± He asked, and I faintly nodded. I could tell he disagreed with me, but that might be because he had no idea how far Corbin was willing to go to make J ept him. The hour-long car ride was filled with agony. I have never felt so low in energy, but also not alone. It was crazy because | had just found out that my mate and best friend had been sleeping around and had even picked her as his new mate, yet I didn¡¯t feel alone. It could be the result of years of misery wreaking havoc on my mind. Obviously, the others arrived before me, and I was a few minutester. When I got out of the car to enter the main grounds, I was shocked to see the arrangements. I couldn¡¯t really understand how Corbin managed to throw such a big party in a few hours. He was with us the entire time, so who prepared all this? All the pack members were sitting in their seats and staring at someone in the gazebo in front of them. I steadily made my way, expecting to see J standing under the gazebo with Corbin, but the surprise I got was bigger than anything. Lazlo, Valerie, Maynard, Christina, and even Corbin were standing in shock at the entrance. ¡°I am back my beloved pack members!¡± His voice gave me goosebumps, his sparkling grey eyes darting around as he announced his return. Chapter 439 Chapter 439 439-Flirting Hard. I couldn¡¯t tell what was going on. For a few seconds, I really thought I was still passed out in the hospital and probably dreaming about this moment. The others didn¡¯t move a single muscle too. ¡°Thiago!¡± I whispered, watching him stand under the gazebo in a ck suit, looking devilishly handsome. I promise I had never seen a sight so intriguing in my life before. I took slow strides to reach the others and stand shoulder to shoulder with them. Thiago looked around until his eyesnded on me, and he narrowed them. I swear I lost my breath. Enter title¡­ Before I could process everything and run for him, a girl walked out from behind him. The beautiful girl with chocte skin and hazel eyes smiled as she stood beside Thiago. Something didn¡¯t seem right, so I couldn¡¯t run into his arms despite my utmost desperation. ¡°Everyone meet Kellice! She is very special to me,¡± he whispered, letting her hold his hand and wrap her fingers around his. It was as if I died right there. Thiago faked a smile, clearly a very forced one, before he nodded to himself and then turned to us. ¡°I am not the one who gives big, explosive lectures, so why doesn¡¯t everyone start enjoying food?¡± He pped his hands and spoke proudly. Everybody cheered for him. I could tell they have not been this happy in thest two years. ¡°What the heck is happening?¡± Lazlo whispered to Maynard, who looked stunned too. I couldn¡¯t steer my eyes away from Thiago this whole time. Soon, my vision turned blurry, as thest I recalled of him was when he was a Lycan. Corbin turned around and rushed past us, grunting angrily too. I bet he couldn¡¯t face Thiago after what he had been doing to get his hands on Thiago¡¯s pack. Thiago got off the gazebo and walked our way, giving his signature s*xy walk, but Kellice tailed behind him even when he reached right in front of us. I parted my lips to let out a breath. Watching him again was the biggest shock I have yet received in my miserable life. ¡°No wee?¡± Thiago smirked, spreading his arms dramatically, and stared at them one by one. He sk*pped me, and it stung me like a bee. ¡°You are real?¡± Lazlo whispered, staring at him with his eyes wide open. ¡°Do you want to pinch me?¡± Thiago asked, but there was a barrier keeping us from getting near him. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°You are really back.¡± Maynard took the lead in greeting him. He spread his arms, and the moment he hugged Thiago, he pulled back in haste. ¡°What?¡± Thiago smiled, watching Maynard frown. ¡°You are not Thiago,¡± Maynardined, taking steps back and confusing us all. ¡°Ah sh*t!¡± Thiago shook his head dramatically. ¡°Someone has gone mad.¡± He rolled his beautiful eyes while Maynard grunted. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Christina!¡± He held her hand and started walking away, thinking we would also follow him. ¡°But wait! What happened? What do you mean he is not Thiago?¡± Lazlo rushed after him to talk, and meanwhile, it was just Valerie and I standing with Thiago. ¡°And you must be.¡± Thiago turned to Valerie next, asking her to introduce herself. ¡°I am Valerie! Alpha Lazlo¡¯s chosen mate,¡± she introduced herself in a much softer tone, as if she were already afraid of Thiago. ¡°Chosen mate! Interesting!¡± He lowered his eyes to stroke his chin before lifting them again, and this time his eyes came into direct contact with mine. ¡°Enya Fosters!¡± He said my name, and I couldn¡¯t help but close my eyes and swallow the tears. ¡°The beautiful of them all,¡± the way his lips spoke about me, my skin got covered in goosebumps. ¡°You are not Thiago!¡± I said it, repeating what Maynard had imed. Once I opened my eyes, I watched him smirk at my ims. ¡°You are d*mn right.¡± He confessed, ¡°I am Theo, the Legendary Lycan!¡± He blinked his eyes a few times before fixing his gaze on my face. ¡°Right!¡± I nodded to myself, ¡°I knew you were not him.¡± it just sucks because I knew Thiago was still somewhere inside him but he had swallowed him and taken over like a beast he was. I couldn¡¯t believe I found him and lost him in a matter of seconds. ¡°How does it feel to take over something that does not belong to you?¡± Lazlo heard us, so he rushed over to grunt at Theo, who raised his hands in surrender and squeezed his eyes close, trying to make Lazlo know he was being too loud for his likings. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me,¡± it was then Theoposed his posture again and asked Lazlo, ¡°How does it feel like to be mated to someone that belongs to me?¡± Theo clenched his jaw and tilted his body to the side to look at me behind Lazlo. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her. She is my wife,¡± Lazlo grunted under his breath, trying to cover me entirely behind him. ¡°We will see how long thatsts,¡± Theo smirked visibly. It was all too much for me. Seeing him back but not having him back entirely was indeed hard on me. ¡°Where is J?¡± I asked, trying to sit on this news for a minute. ¡°I can escort you to J.¡± Theo stepped aside again to look at me, offering his help while narrowing his eyes at my face. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. I can find her myself.¡± I groaned, pretty hurt that he killed Thiago inside him. ¡°Aw! That sass only looks good on you!¡± Theo¡¯sment stiffened Lazlo¡¯s back. He was flirting way too hard and making everyone ufortable. ¡°Anyway, I forgot to introduce you guys to my ¡ª,¡± he paused just to get us curious, ¡°Meet s*xy, gorgeous, trustworthy, and always ¡®ready to die for me¡¯ girlfriend of mine. Kellice is also going to be attending the office with me. So expect to see us around.¡± His introduction to her made no sense. Where the heck did she appear from out of nowhere? And now he was telling me he was dating her. ¡°And by the office, I mean your office,¡± he then added, talking to Lazlo but staring at me. ¡°I want to work very close by¡ª-,¡± he smiled as he bowed down a little before me, ¡°You!¡± My body shuddered at the way his eyes scanned me from head to toe. He had just introduced us to each other and was flirting with me in front of her. Chapter 440 Chapter 440 440-He Is Not Our Thiago! We have walked away from Thiago after he walked away to call J for me. I couldn¡¯t process the whole thing. It was as if I came out of one nightmare and entered another one. ¡°It is his Lycan, so basically he is our enemy,¡± Lazlo imed as soon as we gathered around in the parking lot. ¡°I agree with you. He is worse than Corbin for us,¡± Maynard agreed instantly with Lazlo. The girls were silently watching their alphas walk back and forth aggressively. ¡°Perhaps for you,¡± I interrupted the two, who came to a halt and looked at me. Enter title¡­ ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Maynard was the one who raised that question. He briskly came even closer, standing beside me with his hands in his pants and hunching over me. ¡°Corbin has been friends with you all, but to me, he has done so much that I cannot see him as any less than my worst enemy. Of course, you wouldn¡¯t know since you guys have life of your own, which I am not even a part of. As for Thiago, he means a lot to me. He has done way more for me than anybody has ever done,¡± I said without breaking my posture. ¡°Theo too? Theo stole Thiago from you. He is a Lycan, he is a monster,¡± Maynard argued while Lazlo was staring at my face in shock. ¡°And yet he sacrificed himself for me,¡± I scoffed and raised my face to look at them both, ¡°While you to debated outside the office room, thinking if you should dimension to save me. I don¡¯t me you, everyone has priorities. Hence, my priority is very clear,¡± I murmured, folding my arms over my est. That was Thiago, I am sure. He is still somewhere in there¨C,¡± Maynard added with a little stutter. I let out a scoff and shook my head at him for acting so st*pid. ¡°Yet you want me to give up on him? If he is in there, I will find a way to free him,¡± I said, making deep but confident eye contact with Maynard before turning to Lazlo and walking past him. ¡°Now where are you headed to?¡± Maynardined, walking behind me briskly. ¡°I promised J I would be with her,¡± I yelled to make them hear me. Maynard couldn¡¯t walk after me after he realized I wasn¡¯t stopping. Once on the ground again, I looked around for J and found her standing with Theo. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy for me to be around him and not feel anything. But I had to keep my emotions intact. This news turned my life around in an unbelievable way. ¡°J!¡± I called for her after approaching her. She turned to me with a smile on her lips but tears in her eyes. ¡°Hey! everything will be fine,¡± I instantly pulled her in a hug and patted her back. That¡¯s when I came into direct sight of Theo: ¡°And you said you are one unlucky person,¡± Theomented, taking a sip from his drink. I broke the hug and rolled my eyes at him for his subtle flirting with me. ¡°See! You got a hug. I didn¡¯t get anything,¡± Theo told J, who frowned at him. So I¡¯m guessing she wasn¡¯t thrilled to see Theo in Thiago¡¯s body. ¡°Oh,e on! Youdies are acting like it is going to make any difference. I am him; he is me.¡± He shrugged, raising his brow. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can I speak to her alone?¡± I asked him, sounding annoyed, and it made his lips form a pout. ¡°Sure!¡± He rolled his eyes and walked away from us. I saw Lazlo and the others return and couldn¡¯t figure out why. I thought they didn¡¯t want toe here. ¡°J! What happened? How the hell did Corbin mark you?¡± I asked her, pulling her aside while keeping my eyes on the surroundings. ¡°He appeared on the road, pretended to be wounded, and was attacked by Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. rogues. I was already in the middle of having a panic attack from all the earthquakes and power outages, and when he, too, imed the rogues had attacked us, I lost my mind. He then told me he would help our pack if only I epted him and let him mark me. Enya! I was having a m*ntal breakdown, so I didn¡¯t think too much, but¡ª-,¡± she paused once it became too much for her to talk about it. ¡°I understand.¡± I held her hand tofort her. She was not the one to be med off. The way he cornered her was already scary. So the earthquake wasn¡¯t his idea. I was right about the portal opening and someone arriving. But what exactly went wrong and why Theo took over Thiago was beyond me. I then looked around, and my eyes fell on ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Now that the alpha of your pack has arrived, I am sure he will find a way to help us out of this mess,¡± I said once, passing a quick nce around. Listening to me suggest we should ask Theo for help made J look even sadder. ¡°He is not our Thiago. I talked to him, and he told me in clear words that he will not partake in someone else¡¯s mess.¡± Her words made my heart ache. How could he be so heartless? Lycan or not, he should have some of Thiago¡¯s qualities. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. If he doesn¡¯t want to help, then I will do something on my own,¡± I promised her, turning my face to Theo and ring at him from afar. He frowned when he noticed my look. I excused J to walk back to my so-called husband and friends, and that¡¯s when Theo rushed to meet me halfway. ¡°I am assuming from your angry res that she told you something that made you upset,¡± he stated, rushing in my way and blocking me from dodging him. ¡°And why do you care what the issue is?¡± I groaned angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t care about any issue,¡± he shrugged, ¡°but you do, and that is my only concern. So tell me, what is it?¡± He forced a fake smile and asked, ¡°Is it Kellice?¡± His smirk turned genuine when he mentioned her. The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 441 Chapter 441 441-I Can Be Your Hero, Baby! ¡°Are you ignoring me because of her?¡± He brought his eyebrows down to look like a sad puppy when mentioning Kellice. ¡°Did you not hear Valerie earlier? I am used to my mates having other choices,¡± I said, and before I could walk away, he came in my way again. ¡°So you still remember I am your mate,¡± he smiled, his eyes scanning me from head to toe. ¡°I do, but that doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You are not him. You took over his body, you were supposed to stay as his wolf-I mean lycan,¡± I stated, keeping my emotions inside and feeling like sh*te. It is so unfair that I found him again just so that I can lose him again. It was also weird because I don¡¯t know how I would feel if Nia had taken over and left me just as a voice in my own body. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. This time, he didn¡¯te in my way, and I was able to steer away from him sessfully. Once I reached the angry group of people, I let out a sigh and started dialing Marko¡¯s number toe pick me up. ¡°We are leaving, right?¡± Maynard asked, expecting a response from me. I don¡¯t get why they were waiting for me to leave. It is not like we came here together. ¡°Marko! Can youe pick me up?¡± I asked, continuing my walk to the road. The others followed me, and soon we were standing with the cars. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call him,¡± Lazlo grunted, not talking directly to me. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, Lazlo. Go drop your girlfriend,¡± I said, flooding my arms over my chest and staring at the road while waiting for Marko. ¡°You will catch a cold,¡± he argued, keeping his voice low. ¡°I will be fine,¡± I said, not even turning to look at him. ¡°Enya! Please don¡¯t create a scene here, and let¡¯s go. I cannot leave you behind with that monster unleashed.¡± Lazlo¡¯s voice contained animosity when talking about Theo. ¡°Since when did you care about the surrounding monsters?¡± I had to let out augh when looking at him. Christina held Maynard¡¯s hand and dragged him to their car. After passing me a very strange stare, Maynard sped away with her. ¡°I have been taking care of you for the past two years, Enya. Don¡¯t act like I didn¡¯t save you from getting dragged by Corbin to his mansion,¡± he said, raising his voice, showing exhaustion. ¡°I appreciated it until you let him drag me away. Besides, isn¡¯t your chosen mate getting cold, standing here?¡± I asked as I tilted my head to stare at Valerie, who had been standing silently behind him with tears in her eyes. He turned to her, and then swiftly turned back to me. ¡°Get in the car, Enya!¡± he insisted again. He would usually walk away, no matter if I had a ride or not, but today is different. He was refusing to leave. ¡°Marko is here. I am leaving. Don¡¯t dy anymore and drop her off.¡± I pointed at Marko¡¯s car and asked Lazlo to leave. He stood there for a minute and kept ring at me while I rolled into the backseat of Marko¡¯s car. Once we hit the road, I noticed Lazlo¡¯s car passing us but staying right beside us. ¡°What¡¯s up with him today?¡± Marko asked, noticing Lazlo¡¯s car sticking with us. ¡°Thiago is back,¡± I said, shaking my head in disbelief at Lazlo. He was only showing care because of some twisted reason that I have yet to uncover. ¡°Oh, Alpha Thiago! As in Alpha Shepard¡¯s son?¡± Marko almost lost the bnce of his car when talking about Thiago. I frowned and adjusted my posture in the seat, sliding to the edge to have a word with him. ¡°You sound surprised,¡± I asked, and he sneakily stared at me through the rearview mirror. ¡°There is a whole story with his father,¡± he said, keeping his eyes on the road this time. ¡°Oh! I know what you mean by that,¡± I leaned back after realizing he was talking about the entire case. ¡°Yeah! It is so saddening that you can¡¯t be around your son, who is destined to be the alpha king and needs your assistance,¡± Marko¡¯s ims made me close my eyes to absorb what he just told me. ¡°I am sorry; I don¡¯t get it. I thought you were talking about the sad demise of his parents. What do you mean by he was destined to be the alpha king?¡± I reached the edge again, this time even more intrigued by what he had to say. ¡°Oh! You don¡¯t know? Of course, how would you? Everybody who ever spoke of it was silenced by ever talking about it. There was a rumor going around when Alpha Thiago was born that he would face the future alpha king in a battle. Alpha King Shaun found out about it and killed the seer. He then silenced everyone. I heard it from my mother in the form of fairytales. Everybody secretly wished that happens and Alpha Thiago bes the new alpha king,¡± Marko finally finished talking but left me in a much confused state. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± I buried my face in my hands in bewilderment. Is it why he is back? But if the curse is over, shouldn¡¯t Theo be turned into a normal wolf and not a Lycan? I was so consumed in my thoughts that I didn¡¯t notice the car slowing until it finally reached a halt. ¡°What happened?¡± I asked Marko, noticing Lazlo¡¯s car stop by ours. ¡°Ah! This st*pid car had been messing up for thest few days.¡± Marko groaned, ¡°I will check it quickly and fix it.¡± He got out of the car, and that¡¯s when another car approached us from behind. My heart began to pound loudly. Being human makes us wary of everything. The night was arriving, and being stranded on the road wasn¡¯t very pleasant. The car stopped behind us, and before Lazlo could get out, Theo walked out of his car. Watching him walk over to my car must have triggered Lazlo into rushing out of his vehicle and approaching our car. ¡°Seems like the car broke down,¡± Theo said, looking suspicious. ¡°I can drive you home, if you don¡¯t mind,¡± he said, then hunched over and knocked on my side of the window, offering me a ride back home. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 442-Flutter My Heart. ¡°Umm! I am still here for that,¡± Lazlo approached him from behind, and Theo straightened his back to turn around to him. I had to get out of the car to make a decision for myself. I rushed over from the back and reached them, finding them stare into each other¡¯s eyes strangely. The way Theo was looking at him made me feel icky. ¡°Where? I mean, if you were here, she wouldn¡¯t be taking a cab,¡± Theo mumbled and then turned to Marko. ¡°No offense to you. Cabs are awesome,¡± he added with a pout. ¡°I appreciate you trying to help my Wife! But I can take care of her and even drop her off at home,¡± Lazlo said, emphasizing the word wife. ¡°Thank you so much to both of you, but if you want to argue over something, find yourself some other topic because I am not going with either one of you,¡± I said in a clear voice. The two looked my way and then at each other again. ¡°You p*ssed her off,¡± Theo groaned, ¡°Marko! How much time is the car going to take to get fixed?¡± He looked over to Marko, who gave me a sad look. It was really disappointing that now I had to go with either of them. One who killed my Thiago and the one who killed me. ¡°Enya! get in the car,¡± Lazlo ordered me; his tone was harsh and filled with anger. I stared back at him with an annoyed look on my face. He was still using his aggressive tone with me to control me, even after he clearly told me he had chosen another mate and had been cheating on me this whole time. The funny part is, he didn¡¯t even look guilty for cheating onContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. me. ¡°Oh! He is amanding one,¡± Theo purposely brought it up after he noticed the look I gave to Lazlo for using that tone with me again. ¡°Thank you so much, Lazlo, but I would rather not be the third wheel among you two,¡± I excused, with a fake smile generated on my lips. Me excusing him and rejecting his offer made him narrow his eyes even more at me and re me down. ¡°Enya¡ª,¡± he grunted, and was about to say something when Theo broadened his shoulders and tilted his head to interrupt him. ¡°Watch your tone, Alpha Lazlo. The one before you is not only your mate, she is my mate too and I don¡¯t like anyone¡ª,¡± he paused, taking a step closer to Lazlo and making him back. off, ¡°talking to her in that tone,¡± he finished, threatening Lazlo with his intense re. Lazlo seemed surprised, and so was I. Theo then cracked his neck and forced a fake smile across his lips when turning around to me. ¡°So, I am assuming you will being with me, then,¡± Theo asked, and he stared directly into my eyes for a moment before a smile covered his lips. ¡°Okay.¡± I nodded my head as I epted his offer and surprised Lazlo even more. Theo walked ahead of me, and I followed him, ignoring Lazlo, who seemed to want to have a word with me. ¡°I will send a guy to help him.¡± Theo then murmured when mentioning Marko. He rushed over to the passenger seat and held the door open for me. For a moment, I couldn¡¯t even process what had just happened. ¡°I got inside the car; my eyes stuck on Lazlo, who was staring at me through the windshield, clenching his fists. Once Theo rolled into the driver¡¯s side, he started the engine and sped past Lazlo. The awkward silence made me focus too much on his scent that has filled the car. I was ufortably slid to the side, maintaining a space. But I couldn¡¯t hide the fact that I sneakily turned my neck to have a nce at him. His sharp jawline and beautifully proportioned body reminded me of all the times he used to pull me into his embrace and keep me from danger. ¡°You like what you see?¡± He smirked, keeping his head straight and his eyes on the road. I instantly turned straight and gulped. ¡°So, what happened there? How did you get so many injuries?¡± he asked, steadily spreading his shoulders while driving attentively. ¡°Thest night¡¯s disaster did that. I am no longer¡ª the creature I used to be,¡± I said, lowering my face to y with my fingers. ¡°Hm!¡± he voiced, ¡°You sound upset, Enya!¡± he added, his voice void of any yfulness. The seriousness of his tone made me feel even more weirded out. He sounded so much like Thiago. I zipped my lips into a tight line as I didn¡¯t know how to tell him how I spent thest 2 years like a disease everybody wanted to run away from. ¡°He was st*pid to think anybody else could take care of you.¡± Theo shook his head, groaning a little. I nodded with a forced smile on my lips, tears filling my eyes and blurring my sight. ¡°I guess that was the Moon Goddess¡¯ way to give me all the blessings I could get for the rest of my life as a return for an endlessly torturous life,¡± I stated, and a big tear ran down my cheek. ¡°So,¡± before he could say anything, I added, ¡°You and Kellice!¡± I smiled to myself, feeling like my heart could no longer take any more pain. I was able to tolerate Lazlo and Maynard¡¯s betrayal, but I will not be able to see Thiago cheat on me. ¡°Talk about yourself only,¡± he whispered, slowing down the car. ¡°Why? You think I shouldn¡¯t say your lovely girlfriend¡¯s name from my filthy lips?¡± I scoffed, remembering the same thing Lazlo did to me when I said something about Valerie. ¡°Enya!¡± Theo let out a sarcasticugh, ¡°As if you don¡¯t know your worth,¡± he whispered, then sped up again. I couldn¡¯t tell if it was apliment or a taunt. ¡°Kellice is nothing in front of you. Her worth is nothing. You should know how special you are by now,¡± he whispered, making my heart flutter. ¡°Why don¡¯t you set him free?¡± I finally asked when I felt like I desperately wanted my Thiago back. ¡°Why would I?¡± Theo¡¯s tone turned darker. ¡°He kept me caged. He should live that pain now,¡± he finished and gritted his teeth. So he was not going to set my Thiago free? But at least I figured out that there might be a way to free Thiago if I could convince Theo. Chapter 443 Chapter 443 443-Happy Or Sad? The rest of the car ride was filled with awkward silence. Once we reached the pack, I found Lazlo¡¯s car overtaking us and parking before us. ¡°Ah! Seems like somebody had a rough time.¡± Theo let out augh, watching Lazlo get out of the car in haste and stand there with his arms crossed over his chest. Valerie got out of the car behind him and followed his stare. ¡°Thank you for the ride,¡± I said, ready to leave when Theo suddenly held my hand to pull me back in the seat. ¡°That¡¯s not a way to say goodbye,¡± he whispered, making me look into his eyes as he brought his face closer to mine. My heart fluttered when his eyes traveled to my lips. I wanted to pull away from him, but I had been begging the Moon Goddess for thest two years to let me taste his beautiful lips again. Now that I¡¯d been given the chance, it wasn¡¯t easy to reject him. He brought his face even closer, but then c*cked it and pressed his lips against my cheek gently. My eyes closed at the fresh breath that fanned over my cheek. When he finally pulled away from me, I opened my eyes and blinked hard to get out of his trance. ¡°Have a good night,¡± he whispered, pulling back in his seat: I nodded and rushed out of the car. I didn¡¯t want to keep staying there. He has be my biggest weakness after I realized in thest two years that nobody can ever love me the way he does. Soon I was walking in the direction of the entrance, avoiding Lazlo, who was breathing like a bull. I walked past him, not stopping to let him ruin my mood. Once I had entered the mansion, Lazlo came after me. ¡°What was all that?¡± he yelled at me, sprinting to stop me in the living room. Maynard and Christina were already waiting for us. ¡°What happened?¡± Maynard got up from the couch after watching Lazlo breathe like a beast and questioning me. ¡°She came in the car with him and even let him¡ª give her a peck on the cheek.¡± Lazlo closed his eyes to yell that part while also clenching his fists. ¡°What? You let him kiss you?¡± Maynard growled, his hands turning into a fist. I stood between them, watching them groan and look at me with those judgmental eyes that I couldn¡¯t take anymore. My sight was turning blurry because every time I was this close to finding happiness, I lost everything. Today was the prime example of it. I would trade my life for Thiago to fill me in his arms, but turned out. The battle isn¡¯t even over yet. ¡°So? Why does it bother you so much?¡± Christina got up after Maynard and grabbed his arm to forcefully turn him around. ¡°Christina! Don¡¯t interrupt. I am seriously in a terrible mood right now.¡± Maynard freed his hand to swirl and point his finger in her face. ¡°That is not eptable. He cannote back to steal you away again,¡± Maynard yelled at the top of his lungs. ¡°He is a f*cking Lycan, not even Thiago. How could you let him kiss you? That will instill a lot of hope in his heart.¡± Maynard raised his voice even louder. Being a human makes me a little too afraid of wild animals. I had a lot to say, but I kept my words to myself.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Arguing with them was never an option. They would not understand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him around you again, Enya!¡± It was Lazlo¡¯ s time to raise his voice. I stood between them with my arms wrapped around my body and my eyes closed, watching them with tears in them. ¡°Or else?¡± I heard a voice from behind Lazlo, making everyone turn around to look at Theo. He was holding my phone in his hand. ¡°You left your phone in my car,¡± he waved the phone in his hand, his eyes deepening at my eyes. ¡°You are crying?¡± he asked, taking slow strides between Lazlo and me. I don¡¯t know why he was doing all this, but he was hurting me more. These hopes and expectations had never worked my way. I would rather face reality than live in the hope that he truly cares. He is Theo, the Lycan we all prevented from coming out. I knew for a fact that he didn¡¯t like me. ¡°It is our personal matter.¡± Lazlo cleared his throat, not able to raise his voice at the powerful Lycan in sight. ¡°Personal matter with such a big audience around?¡± Theo let out a sarcasticugh. ¡°If you are yelling at her like that in front of all of them, I don¡¯t want to imagine how you treat her when she is alone,¡± he muttered, his jaw clenching as he fixed his stare at Lazlo¡¯s face. It seemed like a beast was ring at his prey. ¡°I treat her way better than a Lycan could ever treat her,¡± Lazlo scoffed as he said those words. ¡°Huh! say it again, I didn¡¯t hear you through my ear which has an inbuilt filter to nonsense,¡± Theo drew his ear closer to Lazlo, who pulled away from him instantly. ¡°Which reminds me of your other mate storming out of the mansion¡¯s parking lot. I guess you should check on her,¡± Theo reminded Lazlo of Valerie, who probably didn¡¯t want to be dropped off here. ¡°You are not leaving?¡± Lazlo asked Theo, who shoved his hands in his pockets before saying anything. ¡°Nah! I kind of want to stay here for a day. I miss my friends¨C,¡± he smiled, purposely getting on Lazlo¡¯s nerves, ¡°And my mate,¡± he added and tilted his head to me. I looked down once when his stare sent shivers down my spine. ¡°Go! Drop her home,¡± Theo added, licking his bottom lip so as to irritate Lazlo, who refused to move a muscle. ¡°I will ask a guard to follow her home safely.¡± Lazlo shook his head at the idea of leaving Theo alone in the mansion with me. He walked away from us to call the guards, while Maynard ¨C and Christina stood there watching Theo, who hadn¡¯t steered his eyes away from my face. I excused them all and rushed into the bedroom to cry my heart out. I don¡¯t know what I was feeling at that moment. Happy or sad! I don¡¯t know anymore. Chapter 444 Chapter 444 444-Maybe He Seeks Revenge. I stayed in my room and cried my heart out for a few minutes, and then I took a shower. I wasn¡¯t too sad, just a little worried because I wanted to help Thiagoe out. Theo¡¯s return meant Thiago can be back too. Kellic e was the one worrying me a little. Did he bring her with him from the other side or meet her overnight? Was Theo genuinely in love with her? What if Thiago loved me but his Lycan loved this new girl? All these thoughts were making me nauseous, and then I heard a knock on the door. With my hair still wet, and the blue silk gown unable to keep my body warm, I got out of bed to answer the door. ¡°Why did you lock the door?¡± Lazlo asked, staring at my as he waited for me to get out of his way and let him in. face ¡°I don¡¯t remember talking about staying under the same roof again after I caught you having an affair for two years,¡± I said, stepping aside only so that I could have a word with him. ¡°It is not like you hav ¡ª,¡± he tried to talk, but me shaking my head put a halt to whatever he was going to say. ¡°Fine. I cheated on you because ¡ª ¡ª-,¡± the pause he took gave me time to respond to him. ¡°Because you fell out of love with me,¡± I said, and, weirdly enough, no tears were formed in my eyes this time. ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± he argued aggressively, trying to close the door after us. ¡°Don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to stay in the same room as you. You take your room back; I will go stay in one of the guest rooms,¡± I decided, and as I grabbed my pillow, he came my way. ¡°I know why you so desperately want to go to the guest room,¡± he muttered, refusing to get out of my w ay. ¡°Why act stubborn if you already know?¡± I shrugged, ¡°Lazlo! I am not going to be a victim of your alpha ego again. You cannot stop me from talking to him just beca use your alpha ego wants to win apetition. I am no longer a trophy. I hope you get it this time. Besides, he is my mate too and you will be seeing him a lot now. So if you ar e bothered, stay in your room when he is around.¡± I looked him in the eye and said it in the most confident tone. The tone I might have not used after that night two years ago. ¡°You are making a big mistake. He only wants to fool you so that he can ruin us all. He seeks revenge and nothing else,¡± he muttered under his breath, his eyes digging holes through mine. ¡°I will be the judge of that,¡± I said, giving him the same look before walking towards the door. ¡°You were never apetition, a challenge, or a trophy to me. I loved you, and I still do. I just had my weak moments.¡± His ims stopped me in my tracks. I turned to smile his way. ¡°I was a bird you used to watch fly over your head. So the instant I sat on your shoulder, you captured me, clipped my wings, and threw me in a cage. You loved having control over me because you always thought I was disobedient.¡± I said quietly, without sho wing any emotion on my face. There was so much that had happened in those two years that taking him seriously was no longer an option for me. ¡°That¡¯s what my father taught me to do. He taught me to cage who I love, to always put them through hardships, and always make them keep trying to pursue me. Although it is not a good excuse, I admit, I did what I thought was right,¡± he confessed, having no remorse back in the day whenever he mistreate d me. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°As you should, because now I can do whatever I want to do freely.¡± Finally, a smile crept over my lips. ¡°Thank you for the closure,¡± I added, and he instantly shook his head, not believing I should take it as a hint that we are over. ¡°I am tired. I don¡¯t have the energy for any more arguments,¡± | murmured and walked out of the room with a pillow tucked under my arm. Instead of heading to the guest rooms, I sat in the living room, hugging my pillow. Life is so weird. These alphas who were treating me as if I didn¡¯t even exist were seen acting differently today. Why were they so intimidated by the arrival of Thiago? ¡°Thinking about me?¡± I heard Theo enter the living room and watched him pass me a wink. ¡°Everything!¡± I said, sliding to the side when he sat beside me on the same couch. ¡°Why did you let them yell at you?¡± he asked, hunching over and resting his elbows on his knees. ¡°Because sometimes you just need to stand silent and let others show their true colors. You want to see how far they are willing to go in hurting you when there is no interruption,¡± I stated, leaning back on the couch and resting my head back. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything,¡± he asked, changing the subject. ¡°I barely eat anymore.¡± I closed my eyes to avoid staring at him like an idiot. ¡°That¡¯s a bad habit. You need to consume energy from other sources,¡± he disagreed with me and suddenly I felt his finger brush against my cheek. I shot my eyes open and watched him pull away and r his hands in defense. ¡°Just removing that strand,¡± he pointed at my hair. ¡°It wasn¡¯t bothering me, though.¡± I sighed, straitening my back this time. ¡°Then what is bothering you? Or should I ask, who is bothering you?¡± he asked in a serious and deadly tone. ¡°You know already.¡± I said, ¡°I don¡¯t want J to be taken away by Corbin,¡± I said, and augh from his side was all I got. ¡°So you are not helping her? Just so you know, she used to be best friends with Thiago. She has given him her loyalty, her all, a want to help her?¡± I raised a question since I didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t care about her. ¡°And that¡¯s exactly why I don¡¯t want to help her,¡± he said, turning to me with a sarcastic smirk on his lips until he realized what he had said. Chapter 445 Chapter 445 445- So Romantic! ¡°So they are right about you. You are only here to take revenge on those who helped Thiago suppress you.¡± I scoffed and shook my head, disappointed with myself because, for a split second, I thought he cared. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t say they are wrong,¡± he clicked his tongue, agreeing with the statement. Something told me I didn¡¯t want to sit with him and listen to him talk about how he was going to destroy all the people Thiago cared about. So I did what I thought was the best thing to do. I grabbed my pillow and got up from the couch to walk away. But before I could take a step away, he held my hand and forced me down. ¡°You know d*mn well you are not included in that list.¡± He grunted, sounding upset that I doubted him. ¡°But I am one of those who helped him imprison you,¡± I said, not buying his lie. ¡°Enya! You were his love, but you are also my mate. I don¡¯t me you for not wanting me to take over because you never got to know me. And here tonight, I am telling you this in clear words. I want to know you, and I want you to know me,¡± he said, drawing his face closer and whispering the words on my face. The genuine feeling of affection I sensed from his fresh breath made me tremble in my skin and look away from him in hesitation. ¡°I will never fall for someone who is imprisoning Thiago,¡± I ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think of me. I just know what I feel,¡± he stubbornly made another statement that compelled me to close my eyes. Thankfully, I had my head turned to the side, or he would have seen me reacting to his words. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend to please?¡± I then recalled Kellice and decided to bring her up. ¡°Oh! So you think I will flirt with you, and even mate with you,¡± the yfulness in his voice when he changed the subject made me roll my eyes at him, ¡°and then I will wake up in the morning and say,st night meant nothing. I am still getting engaged to my girlfriend?¡± As soon as he said those words, I felt my jaw clenching. ¡°What? I thought you wouldn¡¯t be affected by whoever I date because I am a monster in your eyes,¡± he smirked shamelessly when getting a reaction out of me. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy; I¡¯d like to rest now,¡± I excused myself, standing up and walking towards the guest room when I heard him say. ¡°I might be a heartless monster, Enya. But if I saw you with anyone again, I would burn the world down.¡± The aggression in his voice made me turn around and watch him stare at the bedroom. He was hinting he would not appreciate my staying in the same bedroom as Lazlo. It was just that; I was not used to someone chasing after me anymore. Or in proper wants, to pay attention to me. I left him there and walked into the guest room and slept through the night. Weirdly enough, that was the best sleep I got in thest two years. I felt safe for some reason. The morning arrived, and I had to rush out to make breakfast. I was still living with Lazlo, so to avoid any unnecessary arguments and insults; I kept my word and decided to do the chores. While being in the kitchen, I didn¡¯t know I would once again see him, and that too, first thing in the morning. ¡°Morning,¡± Theo said from behind me. I only gave him a nod and pretended to be too focused on making the hash browns. ¡°Since when did Enya start cooking?¡± hemented, casually walking in my direction. He stopped right when he was behind me, making my heart race faster in my chest. ¡°Since I stopped being special,¡± Imented without thinking too much about the statement. ¡°Step aside then,¡± he grabbed the bowl out of my hands and pushed me to the side, ¡°You never stopped being special,¡± he whispered softly under his breath. I stared at him, watching his ck, wrinkled, and open shirt. Nobody offered him clothesst night, so I am assuming he slept in his dress shirt and pants. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he must have seen me eyeing his suit, ¡°I slept naked,¡± he said and smiled after p*ssing me off. ¡°Get on the counter, why don¡¯t you?¡± He then turned to me andined. ¡°You think you can recreate the same moments as Thiago and me?¡± I rolled my eyes, sarcastically commenting on his desire to turn the breakfast into a romantic scene. ¡°No! I am much more romantic than him,¡± he argued, yfully looking offended. Just when I thought he would let me help him, he wrapped his hands around my waist and carried me abruptly to sit me down on the counter. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I almost let out a loud yelp. It was sort of unusual for me. ¡°Just sit and watch,¡± he pointed his finger in my face and showed fake anger. ¡°You are about to witness the greatest of them all cook breakfast for you.¡± He smirked, showing off his chopping skills by running the knife over the vegetables as no one had before. ¡°And for the others too,¡± I corrected him, but he shook his head at the idea. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°They need to learn to behave or they cook for themselves,¡± he argued, ¡°And if you tried cooking for them, I will burn this kitchen down,¡± he said aggressively if he wasn¡¯t ying this time. ¡°Why show care?¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°You have a girlfriend,¡± | said, reminding him once again, and this time he did look tirec of this subject being brought up repeatedly. ¡°What are you expecting me to say, Enya?¡± he asked, resting his hand on the counter and sighing. I could see his beautiful abs shining from the open shirt. ¡°The truth. The truth behind your rtionship with Kellice,¡± I said, looking through his eyes and waiting for his response. Chapter 446 Chapter 446 446-Exposed Her Nicely! ¡°What happened? You no longer want to talk?¡± I let out a sarcasticugh. ¡°This is how crazy you alphas are. You talk a lot, trying to make the other mates look dumb for having side pieces, but when ites to y¡ª,¡± I was yammering andughing sarcastically when his response silenced me entirely. ¡°She is my master.¡± He said this, and the smile on my face faded. ¡°Master?¡± I frowned, staring at his face as he looked back at me emotionlessly. ¡°She holds power over me. You can say I am still imprisoned, and she is the prison guard,¡± he helped exined his words more clearly to me this time. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What do you mean?¡± I asked in a whisper. His statement had made me feel like we have not been looking at the bigger picture here. No way he came from the other side and instantly fell in love with someone. ¡°Well, that¡¯s why I cannot share it with anyone for now. I don¡¯t know who wants to imprison me again and might use Kellice to do that. As for the rtionship between me and Kellice, there is nothing going on there,¡± he said, turning over to the stove and pretending to be over this topic. ¡°Oh wow! Just like old times,¡± Christina¡¯s arrival made me not continue talking on that subject with him. The way she looked at me sitting on the counter was a sign she didn¡¯t enjoy seeing me look so comfortable. ¡°Do you always interrupt people having fun, or are we just the unlucky ones?¡± Theo said this with an eye roll, not even turning around to look at her. ¡°Be a little modest. I was the one who gave myself up to Mr. Tripper to keep your secrets,¡± she reminded him, walking beside him and watching him cook. ¡°You didn¡¯t do that for us. You did it so that you could show Maynard how loving and affectionate you are. We don¡¯t owe you anything, in fact. That was your decision only and let¡¯s not forget, you had another motive to surrender,¡± Theo said as he disregarded all the good things she has done for us. I didn¡¯t agree with him about this. I know she has been acting like a b*tch ever since she returned, but I do appreciate what she did for us back then. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Other motive? What do you know about my intentions when you were not even allowed to take over?¡± She argued in a p*ssed-off tone. One could clearly tell she was offended by his words and mannerisms. ¡°You had to save your brother¡¯s secret under the disguise of saving us. The moment Maynard was at risk of getting imprisonment, you threw Thiago in the fire,¡± Theo shrugged, turning over to her and looking her in the eye. The look on her face even shocked me. Of course, he knew everything because he was in Thiago, notpletely sleeping. So he was telling the truth. She did it to save Zander, but she made us be thankful to her all this time. ¡°I killed my brother for Enya,¡± she groaned, muttering as she deepened eye contact with Theo. ¡°Because that was the right thing to do. You allowed him to walk around us, killing many innocent people. You cannot be praised for doing the bare minimum. In fact, he was a monster who didn¡¯t know sh*t but you! You knew better. You helped him cover his tracks and hide his crazy beast, while others died because of him. Let¡¯s not forget why you had to kill him. He was out of control. Everybody knew he took Enya on a date and kidnapped her. So if you had not killed him that day, Maynard would have rejected your a*s quicker than trashing litter,¡± Theo yfully spoke, enjoying every bit of her misery as her eyes watered. The silence and deep eye contact she shared with him were signs he was telling the truth. It amazed me how all this time I thought she was helping us, but she was actually covering up her tracks. ¡°You knew he killed all those girls, but I don¡¯t remember you ever looking guilty for keeping him in the academy and letting him mark and kill innocent people.¡± I jumped off the ind and walked between Theo and her. ¡°Oh! The one who sleeps with another¡¯s mate is going to talk. now?¡± Christina muttered, passing a re at me from head to toe and wrinkling her nose in disgust. ¡°Christina! Is it true that you only wanted to help Zander?¡± Maynard, whom we didn¡¯t know was listening to us, walked into the kitchen to question her. Behind him stood Lazlo, his eyes focusing on me and then traveling to Theo. ¡°You think I was this selfish person who only wanted to hide her participation in the crimes that her brothermitted?¡± She stared at Maynard with misty eyes, trying to persuade him with her tears. ¡°All I remember is you always reminding us how we should be thankful to you for killing Zander, but you never once spoke out for being guilty of helping your brother when he was walking around murdering she-wolves and giving them night terrors. You knew from the start, but you didn¡¯t do anything.¡± I argued instead of letting her manipte Maynard. ¡°Really? I was giving him medicines and keeping him away from you so that he didn¡¯t hurt you.¡± She muttered, breathing like a bull, when she red into my soul. ¡°Or was it because you knew I was a powerful creature and messing with me means he will lose his life?¡± As I asked her that question, she took a brief pause, as if she had been caught. It was enough for me to understand that she lied to us all this time. Her best interest was to save her a*s. ¡°You fooled us well.¡± I shook my head, finally realizing how dumb it was to make her a hero when she was supposed to apologize to the victim¡¯s family for letting her brother ruin their lives. All those nights of fears, she knew deep down what was going on. She would only drug her brother to keep him under her control, not to prevent him from hurting others because even when on drugs, he was hurting others. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 447-Like A D*mn Knight ¡°I did it all for you guys,¡± she finally got herself together and muttered, but the way she red into my soul was itself a sign that she was lying. ¡°And besides, you are only attacking me because you don¡¯t want to admit you slept with my mate because your thirsty p*ssy cannot have enough¡ª,¡± she was yelling at the top of her lungs to humiliate me before everyone when she choked on her words. It wasn¡¯t a self-awareness or guilt, but Theo had rushed from behind me to wrap his hand around her neck and m her against the wall in such a hurry that none of us could prevent it. ¡°Let¡ª me g¡ª,¡± she pled to him, her eyes bugged out in shock. I was standing, frozen to my spot when Maynard ran over to help her get out of his ws. ¡°Theo! Stop,¡± Maynard groaned, trying to unwrap Theo¡¯s fingers from around her neck. ¡°Say one more word about her character again, Christina. I will make sure I skin you alive and feed you to the hungry rogues,¡± Theo¡¯s eyes changed color, his canines appeared, and his muscles stiffened at the same time. There was no doubt that he was ready to transition. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Since he was no longer imprisoned, transitioning was a piece of cake for him. But we wouldn¡¯t want him to do that. I didn¡¯t even know how much control he had over himself now. After releasing myself from the frozen state, I bolted closer and grabbed his arm, ¡°Theo! Please stop!¡± the moment my words fell onto his ears, he loosened the grip around her neck and let her go.. He no longer urged transition. Christina got on her knees to cough and catch her breath while Maynard vaguely tried helping her. Lazlo hadn¡¯t moved a muscle this whole time. I still had my hand gripping Theo¡¯s muscr arms when his beautiful eyes made me let him go. He was watching me with so many emotions that stepping away from him seemed like a good n. I finally looked away from him, and that¡¯s when my eyes identally met Lazlo¡¯s. He appeared disoriented and upset. ¡°I want to leave,¡± Christinained to Maynard, who looked dryly at her and nodded. I bet she could tell he was not happy with her. The two walked out of the kitchen, where Theo cracked his knuckles before he turned around and sighed. ¡°I have some work to do,¡± he said and exited the kitchen. I wished to go after him, but giving him time was the best option for now. As for Lazlo, he steadily walked closer and then spared a quick stare at the counter. ¡°He was preparing breakfast with you?¡± he asked, gulping and trying not to disy many emotions. ¡°For me,¡± I corrected him, before I walked past him to leave. ¡°He is flirting with you. Why can¡¯t you see he is just trying to steal you away?¡± Lazloined, making me turn around and look at him in surprise. ¡°Steal me? from whom exactly?¡± I folded my arms over my chest as his statement intrigued me. ¡°From me! You are my wife,¡± he frowned, narrowing his eyes in a depressed state. ¡°I am not yours, Lazlo. You had me for two years, and you made sure every second of those years was nothing but hell for me,¡± I said, raising my voice while sobbing inside. The little instant whimpers were the bottled-up emotions that I had to hide because he warned me not to cry in his presence. ¡°I was not that horrible.¡± He refused to believe me. ¡°You made me feel invisible. Is there anything worse than that one can do to someone you im to love?¡± I said, taking a deep breath to hold in the tears. ¡°I¨C,¡± as he tried talking again, I shook my head to silence him. ¡°No! I will talk, and you will listen today.¡± I¡¯d had enough of his back and forth. Either he understands me or just leaves me be. He nodded and shoved his hands in his shorts¡¯ pocket to finally hear me. ¡°Where was this jealous and overprotective mate when I was getting beaten up in the middle of the road by Corbin? He assaulted me that night and left me all wounded. Your guards made fun of me, while you warned me not to make a huge issue about it. Do you have any idea how I felt when I found out you had been sneaking into Christina¡¯s mansion with Valerie all this time and I knew nothing? Do you even know how bad it hurt me when when you defended Valerie or ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª when I saw y¡ªou f*ck her? You purposely pushed me over the edge to cheat on you so that you could justify your two years of cheating. So yeah, Lazlo! I am sorry that you feel like you were not horrible, but in my life, you were the only viin in those two years. You killed Enya who was once a happy and positive person. You ripped me apart, made me your s*ve, and I couldn¡¯t even fathom it until now. Do you want to know more because, trust me, two years won¡¯t be enough to talk about all the things you did and you never looked like you regretted anything?¡± I yammered with my whole heart, letting the tears fall free because he can no longer control me from expressing how I feel. ¡°I¡ª¨C,¡± he stuttered, not finding a good excuse to shove in my face. ¡°You don¡¯t have an exnation. There will be no exnation for all these things,¡± I said as I cleaned the tears with the back of my hand and straighten my back to leave for the room, ¡°order yourself d*mn breakfast. I have to get ready for the office,¡± I announced while walking away from him. There were times when I cared because I was afraid of him losing his calm with me and kicking me out of the pack, but I kind of found a ce where I could stay if Lazlo shuns me out of his pack. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 448-i Am His Only Priority. The office was eerily silent that day. I arrived with Marko even before Lazlo coulde. I heard from someone that the alpha king was going to hold a big meeting in our office, and even Theo was invited. I had finished setting up my own table and didn¡¯t even bother touching Lazlo¡¯s desk. Valerie was busy arranging for the meeting when Lazlo arrived. ¡°My desk is a mess,¡± Lazloined, watching Valerie rush inside and quickly start cleaning his desk. ¡°Ahem!¡± He then cleared his throat and steadily walked closer to my side while she was working on his desk. ¡°So, are you ready for the meeting?¡± he asked, sounding very suspicious. In response to his question, I only nodded at him. ¡°If you feel like sk*pping it because of Corbin, you can,¡± he said, acting super sketchy by shoving his hands in his pockets and then passing me quick nces. ¡°I will be fine,¡± I reassured, pretending to sound normal. The awkward silence when Valerie finished her work and turned to him could be felt from miles away. Soon, the door opened, and Maynard walked into the office with some files in his hands. ¡°What is this meeting about anyway?¡± Maynard said the first word when entering the office. ¡°I have no idea. I just know Theo will also be here,¡± Lazlo said, turning to see my reaction to the mention of Theo¡¯s name. ¡°Where is Christina?¡± Valerie asked Maynard, tilting her head and trying to spot her behind him. ¡°She is noting here for some time. I think she should stay at home for a while.¡± Maynard refused to shed light on the details of his rtionship with Christina again. Valerie looked upset, but the way she passed me a quick and judgmental nce, I could tell Christina had already spoken. to her and told her the version of the story that might have made her look like a victim. ¡°Alpha King is here, we should leave,¡± it was then Lazlo received a text and informed us that we were required to be in the meeting room. My heart was thumping in my chest because Corbin and Theo were in the same room and there was going to be a battle. Once we entered the meeting room, the overwhelming feeling of judgmental eyes killed me. The employees never really respected me because Lazlo never showed respect to me. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. They stared at me from head to toe, basically questioning my arrival. The huge table had everyone sit around it and wait for us to join them. Theo and Corbin were sitting across from each other, just silently staring at me. I sat down between Maynard and Lazlo while Valerie took the seat with Lazlo. The awkward silence was brewing a million questions. ¡°Any reasons you wanted us here?¡± It was then that Corbin asked Theo, and we all understood that it was, in fact, Theo who had called this meeting. ¡°I have heard a few things happen in the past few days that needed the attention of everyone.¡± Theo fixed his posture by leaning back again and stretching his arm out on the table to y with the paperweight. ¡°The particr things I am talking about are the recent addition of rules, or should we call them a fancy way of imprisoning she-wolves?¡± Theo mentioned the rules, and an angry look covered Corbin¡¯s face instantly. Since nobody has questioned him before, he has been feeling invincible. ¡°Those rules are not to imprison anyone.¡± Corbin immediately came to defend his intentions. ¡°That is to make sure everybody gets a fair chance,¡± he added, looking around to see how many people agreed with him. ¡°But how does it prove anything? If a she-wolf¡ª,¡± the moment I started talking, everybody looked my way angrily, especially the older employees who didn¡¯t like me sitting among them as I was merely a human now. ¡°Hush! The alphas and the alpha kings are talking.¡± An old employee rudely interrupted me, making me close my fist and sit back. ¡°You!¡± Theo straightened his back and pointed at the old man. ¡°Get out of here,¡± hemanded, making everyone¡¯s jaw meet the floor. ¡°I was preventing her from disrespecting ¡ª,¡± the old man looked around for support but nobody dared speak against a Lycan. ¡°I said, leave!¡± Theomanded again, and this time, the old man realized if he didn¡¯t leave now, he will be responsible for how Theo kicks him out. He started gathering his stuff while Theo turned to me. ¡°Yes, Enya! you were saying something,¡± he said, looking so invested with a smile on his lips and his eyes focusing on just me that, for a moment, I wanted to hide behind my own shadow. I was not used to someone paying attention to me, let alone so many employees looking my way. ¡°I-was agreeing with you over the rules being ridiculous,¡± I said after erecting my spine and avoiding the eyes on me. ¡°Thank you for your precious input,¡± Theo said in a most loving tone. Lazlo adjusted his seat ufortably while Maynard sighed and looked the other way. ¡°With that being said, I also don¡¯t understand how you got to make my royal beta mark you.¡± Theo suddenly looked away from me to Corbin and drew attention to him. Corbin clenched his jaw, staring bluntly at Theo. ¡°I am not saying much, but it is not a good look for you. Imagine she goes to the council andins about being manipted into epting and marking you. How would they feel about you? Especially given the history of your family where the alpha kings thought they could steal anyone¡¯ s mate,¡± Theo¡¯s words held a hint of pain, as if he was aware of what happened to his parents. Corbin nodded as he understood what Theo was trying to do. I thought he was against the idea of helping J, so what changed? ¡°She can make a decision and inform me,¡± Corbin said in a rough tone. ¡°Is there anything else that needs discussion?¡± Corbin asked around, avoiding looking at Theo. ¡°Yes! I want my Luna to stay in my pack for a few months.¡± It was then that Theo stole the attention to himself once again by demanding something that shook the world from below mine, Maynard¡¯s, and Lazlo¡¯s feet. Chapter 449 Chapter 449 449-He Never Stopped Loving Me. ¡°Sorry, what did you say?¡± Lazlo shook his head to wake himself up as he questioned Theo. ¡°I want my Luna to stay in my pack for a while,¡± Theo repeated himself, and this time he went so far as to point his finger at me. I looked around and noticed Kellice wasn¡¯t present in the meeting hall. ¡°Since the rules have been made already and there will be sometime before they are rejected, I thought why not take advantage of them and ask the beautiful Enya toe to stay in my pack?¡± Theo said, cing a hand on his chest when talking about me. ¡°She is not just my mate; she is my wife too. I feel it is very inappropriate that you want to keep my wife in your pack,¡± Lazlo argued loudly, breathing heavily as he objected. ¡°You were the one who didn¡¯t object when the rule was being implemented. You were allowing Corbin to take her home, but suddenly you remember she is your wife?¡± Theo grunted as he raised his brow to express how annoyed Lazlo had made him by objecting to his demand. Everybody watched Lazlo¡¯s face, making him feel disgusted about letting that happen. The immediate silence and the shift in Maynard¡¯s body made me smile internally. Lazlo objecting to that idea was such aical thing to me. He was the one acting super cold that night. I never thought it woulde back to bite him in the a*s. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t think too deeply about it at that time,¡± Lazlo argued once again, shaking his head as he refused it again. ¡°When ites to your beloved Luna, you should be attentive to your responses, which you were not. So, now I am going to use this opportunity and take my mate with me,¡± Theo shrugged, throwing the pen he was ying with in the middle of the table after Lazlo¡¯s constant argument annoyed him. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t give a d*mn what you two decide. I have some pending work that needs my attention, so excuse me,¡± Corbin, who had been struck with astonishment by the way Theo made him step back from J, yammered and got up to leave. ¡°Sure! We are done with the discussion as well,¡± Theo smiled, p*ssing off Lazlo, who groaned. As Corbin left, Lazlo gestured at the others to leave us alone in the meeting room. It was now just us, with Valerie and Maynard sitting intact in their seats. ¡°I am not allowing this. It is disgusting and heavily inappropriate,¡± Lazlo got out of the chair and then gently tapped his fingers on my shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go home Enya,¡± hemanded, taking a stare away but then halting in his tracks to see why I wasn¡¯t following him. ¡°Oops!¡± Theo yfully mocked him. ¡°It seems like she disagrees with you.¡± He leaned back in his chair and folded his muscr arms under his head. ¡°Enya! What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go,¡± Lazlo walked back to my seat, demanding a reaction from me. I remained silent, and the instant he tried to grab my arm, I pulled away from him. He let out a gasp as he recalled the night when I desperately craved for him to save me from Corbin, but he gave me silence. ¡°Why are you arguing with everyone when it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a second mate?¡± Theint came from Valerie, who had kept her silence for a long time. ¡°Val! You stay out of it.¡± Lazlo closed his eyes in desperation and demanded that she stay silent. ¡°Why? I am a part of you now. I don¡¯t understand how you can call her disgusting for staying over with her mate when you have been having sex with me prior to even telling her about our affair.¡± Valerie got up from her seat and yelled. She surprised us with her reaction. I heard little s*bsing from her as she faced Lazlo. I rocked my seat to face them. Didn¡¯t want to miss out on Lazlo¡¯s reaction when he tastes the karma. ¡°It was a different scenario,¡± Lazlo muttered, stealing her eyes. ¡°How? Please tell me, how is it even any different? Didn¡¯t you let her sleep with Maynard and take her back again? Then what is wrong with her staying with Thiago?¡± She yelled, using the wrong name for Theo and making him roll his perfectly gray eyes at her mistake. ¡°I don¡¯t want to interrupt and ruin the fun, but it is Theo!¡± he whispered, childishly snapping his fingers and then biting his tongue for interrupting them, ¡°You only did it because you knew Maynard was not going to steal her from you because of Christina, and now you are afraid of losing her.¡± She answered the question herself and shook her head at Lazlo in disapproval. ¡°Why are you taking such an enormous stand? It is not like you ever liked her. You were the one who stood with me and helped me realize how I needed someone who loved me and me only.¡± Lazlo, being a total jerk, threw all the me for the infidelity on her. ¡°Because I don¡¯t understand how you can im to love me, but not let go of her at the same time,¡± she shouted in Lazlo¡¯s face. My eyes traveled to Theo, who was looking at me with interest. I remembered craving to raise my face and watching my Thiago look at me even when the world has gone crazy. I wanted to be his priority and look at him. He was fulfilling all my burning desires after two years. It was then that he winked at me and smiled, enjoying the fight that he ignited between Lazlo and Valerie. I must say, he truly was a devil in a beautiful body. ¡°Tell me, why can¡¯t you let her go?¡± Valerie asked what I, too, wanted to know. Was leaving me a sign of losing control of myself? Is that why he kept me with him? Or was it some sort of punishment he was giving me? ¡°Lazlo! Have you started loving her again?¡± Valerie¡¯s tone changed. She sounded hurt. Lazlo turned to me, his eyes forming tears as he closed them to answer her. ¡°I never stopped loving her,¡± he sighed when confessing in front of her. Chapter 450 Chapter 450 450-It¡¯s Karma, B*tch! His confession shocked me, but it didn¡¯t intrigue me. He changed after Thiago returned; otherwise, he was happily controlling my life and keeping me somewhere in his mansion while he enjoyed his newly founded lover¡¯spany. ¡°Oh!¡± Theo sighed, rolling his eyes. ¡°But you told me¡ª,¡± Before Valerie could continue to object, Lazlo¡¯s grunt silenced her. ¡°I thought I did, okay? But that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t love you.¡± He instantly reached for her arm, but she stepped away from him. ¡°Okay! Now it is bing boring. You two can go back and forth until we are gone.¡± Theo mmed his hands on the desk to get their attention. He was already standing beside his seat and waiting for me to follow him when Lazlo objected one more time. ¡°Did you not hear me? She is not leaving to stay with you,¡± Lazlo groaned, making tight fists out of his hands. The fact that he knew he could never fight a Lycan, yet he was p*ssing Theo off, surprised me. An ungrateful person never understands the worth of their beloved Luna until they lose her. ¡°How about we let Enya decide what she wants to do?¡± It was then that Theo yed another trick and drew attention to me. Maynard hadn¡¯t even moved a muscle this whole time. He was sitting in his seat and staring at the floor with his fingers scratching his chin. ¡°Enya! Tell him you will not leave with a monster who caged your mate.¡± Since Lazlo knew how he had treated me would affect my decisions, he turned to speak to me and actually brought Thiago into the middle to convince me to reject Theo¡¯ s offer. I understand that Theo hadmitted a terrible act by imprisoning Thiago, but it was also in my best interest to find out how I could release Thiago. Not only that, if we look at Theo¡¯s side, he wanted to be free, just like the rest of us. ¡°Actually,¡± I finally spoke up, ¡°I will go back to the mansion with Lazlo.¡± As soon as I said that, the smile from Theo¡¯s face faded and a look of lost hope appeared on Lazlo¡¯s face until I added, ¡°I will pack my bags and message you to let you know when you can drop me off at your pack, Theo!¡± My decision resulted in Theo closing his eyes and sighing secretly while Maynard got out of his seat, kicked the seat down, and bolted towards the exit. Lazlo was silently staring at my face, with big tears forming in his eyes. ¡°No!¡± Lazlo shook his head. ¡°That is not happening.¡± He smiled through tears, instantly clenching his jaw in disbelief. ¡°Why? You thought I would never be able to escape your clutches?¡± I scoffed at him, remembering the endless days and nights of agony. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, and we can talk about everything. I can open my heart and tell you what drove me away from you, okay?¡± Lazlo instantly bolted in my direction and spread his arms, requesting to have a word with me. ¡°I know what drove you away from me, Lazlo. It was your ego! The kiss between me and Maynard and the doubts over my character was just your excuses to justify your mistreatment of me. When the reality is that you never forgave me for what my mother did to you. All this time, you were frustrated at the fact that my mother ruined your childhood while I got to have powers. On top of it, you wanted control over me, which I never let you have. I was a fool to never focus on your actions. From you drowning me in that academy¡¯s bathroom to not pulling me out when I demanded you do so, it was pretty clear you wanted to control me. And once you couldn¡¯t, the anger built inside you. Hence when you finally got me, you punished me for all those times and it helped you feel better and stronger,¡± I said it all in one breath, watching him close his eyes and bite the inside of his cheeks. It was true. I figured all the usations were nonsense. He just med me and used my mother¡¯s magic of making him grow up as a control freak excuse to hurt me. I shook my head onest time before walking out of the door and going downstairs. I needed to get ready to leave his pack. I was definitely not going to stay with Theo for the rest of the time because there were a few things that needed to be sorted out first. I couldn¡¯tpletely trust Theo, as he had told me in coherent words that his master had control over him. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°So, you are going with him?¡± I heard Maynardin ande out from behind the car as he watched me wait for Marko. ¡°Yes,¡± I answered, standing unbothered and looking at the road. ¡°If you are so upset with Lazlo, why don¡¯t youe and stay with me? Why do you feel like living with that monster is the best option?¡± Maynard stood beside me and demanded answers from me in a loud tone. I had to turn over and stare at him in disbelief. ¡°There was a point when I expected you to help me stay with you, but you turned your back on me, Maynard. Do you not remember?¡± Iughed sarcastically, reminding him of that night when they broke my hopes in one fell swoop. ¡°Laugh as loud as you want. I admit I f*cked up, but I am here to fix it,¡± he argued. ¡°I want you as my mate even if I have to do something that will hurt many people¡¯s feelings,¡± he imed, his hands turning into a ball of fists. ¡°You were given a chance, Maynard. It was yourst chance, and what did you do? You left me,¡± I whispered, ¡°Once again! You disappointed me just like you have in the past. You were cursed that time; hence, I thought I could give you a chance, but you failed me again. You failed me when you slept with me to boost your ego and then refused to help me when Corbin was going to take me away. So forgive me if I have run out of chances for you.¡± I shrugged as I looked him in the eye and answered him bluntly. Chapter 451 Chapter 451 451 Hel F*cking Loves Me. I packed my bags and put them in Theo¡¯s car. Theo had been wandering around the mansion; Goddess knows doing what. I returned to my room to grab the charging cable for my phone. That¡¯s when I found Lazlo standing behind me with the door and staring at my face like I had stolen something from him. ¡°Lazlo! I have cleaned the closet and taken most of my stuff out. Valerie can take this room,¡± I said casually, not looking hurt or affected by imagining Valerie taking what used to be mine. It wasn¡¯t that I wasn¡¯t upset with them; I just refused to show. However, I was not jealous anymore. ¡°Enya! Don¡¯t go!¡± Lazlo¡¯s soft whisper made me turn around and look at his face. ¡°You made the decision that night. And thanks to you, I get to spend time with whoever calls for me. For now, Theo has submitted the papers to take me to his pack.¡± I shrugged, making him realize whatever was happening was due to his actions. ¡°I was an idiot. I thought you were mine, and no matter what happens, you will always be mine,¡± he rushed from across the bed to grab my hands. ¡°And I wasn¡¯t going to let Corbin take you away,¡± he added while I slipped my hands free out of his hands. ¡°You took way too long to take a decision that night. You watched me run around and beg everyone for help when you could have saved me. But I can¡¯t even me you anymore. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. You wanted to justify sleeping with Valerie all this time. So, you held onto the most basic and ridiculous excuses to use me of cheating. In fact, you wanted to recreate the scene where this time, instead of I having multiple mates, you were having mates and I had to tolerate it. But Lazlo, the night I saw you in that state with Valerie and realized you had been doing this from literally the very next day of our marriage, I lost all my interest in you.¡± I said in my calmest voice. The calmer I looked, the more agitated he got. ¡°I messed up. Enya! I had a lot going on in my head. I was jealous of you being stronger than an alpha; I was frustrated with you for having so many mates, I was sick and tired of being thest one.¡± As he tried to put the me on me for not considering him above everyone else, I clicked my tongue to silence him. ¡°I selected you to be the first when you showed interest and redemption. How was I supposed to ept you before others when you were dunking my head in the water or bullying me at the next level?¡± I scoffed, as I thought that no matter what I had done, he would have punished me anyway. ¡°ept it, Lazlo. You wanted to punish me because you wanted to cage someone who had previously not bowed down in front of you. I have suffered like hell in these two years, Lazlo. I need to breathe in the fresh air. I want to be in Thiago¡¯s pack.¡± I finally stood up for myself and told him where I wanted to be at. He stood in his spot with tears forming in his eyes while I walked past him to leave the room. I didn¡¯t wait for anyone else to interrupt me and rolled into Theo¡¯s car in a hurry. I was going to leave behind the prison where I had been kept for two years. Theo didn¡¯t say a word and drove off. I could see Lazlo rush out of the mansion when he heard the car engine starting. My sight turned blurry as I realized I had never been weak. I was forced into silence and fear by my own mate. ¡°Don¡¯t shed any tears. Neither he nor anyone else deserves your precious tears,¡± Theo mumbled in a grumpy tone. I didn¡¯t say a word because I wanted to be silent for now. Life is weird. Just a few days ago, I was a bird in a cage. I was alone and sad, wanting love. Although Theo was not Thiago, he still managed to make me feel special. It isn¡¯t about wanting attention or validation, but sometimes even the strongest person deserves and craves a shadow that sticks with them. ¡°Don¡¯t get toofortable. Corbin is still my mate and after my stay with you ends, he wille barging in to make me suffer,¡± I sighed as I realized Lazlo had gotten me in a lot of mess because of some petty reasons. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I am taking you for two months. And those two months are enough for me to find a way to get rid of that a*shole,¡± Theo stated confidently, making me turn to look at him and wonder what his true intentions were. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. If you haven¡¯t figured out my motive yet, then it is all your fault,¡± he sped up and my breaths raced inside my chest. I was not ready to hear anything that would break me. ¡°What¡ª what is your purpose foring back?¡± I finally asked. Screw the fear. I have toe out of my shell to find a way to help Thiago. ¡°Enya! I didn¡¯te here for nothing. I have my game nned; I have my eyes on my reward,¡± he stated, smirking a little and making my heart drop in my chest. ¡°Tell me,¡± I asked in a rough tone. ¡°I want what belongs to me, Enya. I came here for you,¡± he said, and a gasp heaved across my lips. ¡°I fell in love with you when I was still stuck inside Thiago. I wanted to touch you and speak to you, but you all were pushing me into a cage. So, now that I got the chance, I¡¯vee back to make you mine. I love you as no one could ever. And I will f*cking set the world on fire if anybody tried hurting you or stealing you from me,¡± he finished with his eyes on the road but his breaths all over the ce. Chapter 452 Chapter 452 452-I Can¡¯t Be The Alpha Queen. I didn¡¯t want to talk to him any longer because he appeared to be in his feelings. He was upset that we had kept him from having the time of his life with his mate. Once we reached the pack, the pack members were all gathered around with bouquets to wee me. I watched them with a smile and epted the gifts and greetings. They were the best people in the world. I remember that whenever I visited his pack, his pack members would treat me with love. ¡°Where is he taking my stuff?¡± I asked Theo when an omega grabbed my bags and rushed into the mansion. I wasn¡¯t using him of stealing them or anything. I was just not sure if I was staying in the same room as Theo. ¡°Of course, to my room,¡± Theo shrugged, walking beside me. I felt his hand brush through mine, realizing he wanted to hold hands with me. When I saw J on my way, I dashed ahead to embrace her. ¡°Some people are just so lucky,¡± Theomented, and I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes at him. ¡°How are you?¡± I asked J, watching her face with sadness. She had been through a lot for no reason. Corbin really was an a*shole for putting her through so much worry. ¡°I am just fine. I needed to speak to you regarding some stuff,¡± J said, and instantly Theo rushed between us. ¡°Wait! Nobody is giving her work. She had just arrived. Let her take a shower and get some rest first,¡± Theo grunted at J. He didn¡¯t like her too much because she was one of those who would tell Thiago not to let Theo out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± J said quickly as I red at Theo for upsetting her. ¡°There is no problem. I will quickly shower and join you in the garden for lunch, okay?¡± I told J, and after she nodded sweetly, I walked into the room to freshen up. Thankfully, Theo didn¡¯te to bother me. He stayed outside the room, andter I found out he was busy preparing everything for the lunch. I wore a white sweater on blue jeans and walked out with my wet hair to join them in the garden. I was in a hurry because I was curious to know what J had to share with me. Being in his pack, where everybody respected me, felt different. I was breathing freely, not feeling someone¡¯s finger around my neck and getting choked every few hours. As soon as I sat down in the garden, Theo began to fill my te with a different variety of food. He had a breadstick in his mouth while he was excitedly filling my tes. ¡°I don¡¯t eat so much,¡± I argued, but in a soft tone. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Nhow yhou mhust,¡± he mumbled, still holding the breadstick in his mouth. J was watching us before she lowered her face and let out a sigh. I could tell she was missing her mate. I can rte to her. There was a time when I cried and suffered to see Thiago again, and now that he was in front of me, I was beginning to realize what weakened me. It was never losing my wolf, but losing my mate, that made me so weak and uninterested in life. We finished the lunch without discussing anything as the pack members were sitting with us. They wanted to eat lunch together as a big, happy family, and I didn¡¯t want to miss it for anything. ¡°You wanted to say something?¡± I asked J, taking a stroll with her. Theo was walking behind us, probably even listening to our conversation. ¡°After how Corbin made me ept him by force by lying about the rogue attack. I feel like the death of my mate was also ¡ª,¡± she said, pausing while lowering her head and slowing down her steps. ¡°You think Corbin did it?¡± I asked, and she nodded. ¡°He is just like his father. If not better, then worse. I don¡¯t know how long we will have to tolerate him, but I assure you, J, that I will find out if he has any part in the murder of your mate, and then I will drag him to the trial,¡± I promised her as I stopped to hold hands with her. ¡°But how? He is an alpha king. The moment he realizes we are onto him, he will change the rules and silence us.¡± J wasn¡¯ t wrong. He had been using his status and power to do many messed-up things. ¡°To kill the b*stard, we will have to first get him off his throne,¡± Theo finally caught up with us. He had his hands tied behind his back and was looking charming in all ck. ¡°And I suppose you know how to do that as well?¡± I asked and folded my arms over my chest. It was funny how I was sofortable talking to a Lycan when I couldn¡¯t speak like that with Lazlo anymore. ¡°Hm! Since we are already talking about it, I would like to share my future ns. I am going to challenge Corbin for the title of alpha king.¡± As soon as Theo said that, I remembered what Marko had told me. J and I were shocked. We shared a nce and then turned to stare at him; he looked confident in his ims. If he fights Corbin, he will win the match within a heartbeat. He was a lot stronger than Corbin and any other wolf alive. ¡°You are going to fight with him for the title?¡± I asked, and Theo smirked, hunching over me and drawing his face closer to mine. ¡°No!¡± He shook his head, whispering the word in my face. I narrowed my eyes and kept staring at his face because I knew he had more to say. ¡°I am not going to fight him,¡± he said. ¡°Then who is going to fight him for the title?¡± I raised my brow and scoffed, but the seriousness of his face intrigued me. ¡°You will, Enya!¡± he finally said, leaving me stunned. Chapter 453 Chapter 453 453-Kiss is The Deal ¡°Okay! I get it. So, when are you fighting him?¡± I asked, as I thought he was joking and making fun of me for asking such an obvious question. ¡°Whenever you are prepared for a match,¡± he said, not backing away from his statement. ¡°Wait! you are not serious, are you?¡± J had to get his attention since he wasn¡¯t being straightforward with me. Even she found it ridiculous. How the hell will I fight an alpha king without a wolf? And even if I had a wolf, I would still be an omega. There is no way I could fight him. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Theo said, shrugging. ¡°Enya can decide whenever she is ready, and we can challenge him,¡± Theo added, and by this time, he had p*ssed me off. ¡°So, this is your master n to get me killed?¡± I scoffed and pped my hands to let out a cr*ckle. ¡°You want me to not only lose and get killed but also get humiliated in the ground for challenging an alpha king?¡± I raised my voice as I realized why Theo had brought me here. ¡°You are taking it wrong,¡± he muttered without blinking. His jaw clenched when he saw me shake my head at him and turn around to leave. ¡°I have heard enough. You really thought you could fool me and make me jump in a pit of fire?¡± I was grunting and briskly walking away from him. J and he started following me, but after he gestured at her to leave us alone, she slowed down and eventually stopped. ¡°If you will stand still and let me exin, you will know I am not that big of an a*shole,¡± he was yammering after me, almost sprinting at this point when he noticed how fast I was reaching the mansion. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he finally asked, walking beside me at this point. ¡°I am leaving your pack,¡± I grunted, briskly running upstairs to the room where my bags were. I don¡¯t know what happened, but it struck me right in the heart when he made fun of me by saying I should challenge Corbin. There was a time when I could have done that, but now it is not an option. I would lose my life if I went against Corbin. ¡°Enya!¡± Theo sighed, but stayed silent for the rest of the time. He silently made his way into the room behind me and stood with his hands in his pockets this time. ¡°I was a fool to think I will be safe here,¡± I grunted, grabbing my bag and feeling like an idiot for unpacking the very minute I have entered his room. ¡°That is the problem. I don¡¯t want you to think you can be safe anywhere.¡± As he said that, I turned to him and stared at his face with my eyes wide open. ¡°No! Oh sh*t! It sounded wrong.¡± After a brief pause, he shook his head vigorously and approached me. ¡°What I mean is¡ª- Enya! You are not the one who is born to be protected, you are supposed to be enough for yourself. The thought that you are weak is ridiculous. After everything they did to you in these two years and even before that, don¡¯t you think you deserve to be more than just a Luna?¡± He grabbed the bag out of my hand and muttered aggressively. The frown on his forehead and the anger in his eyes when talking about my two-year journey made me look away from him. ¡°What you are saying sounds very pleasant to the ears, but it is impossible to happen. I have lost my lost, my powers, Theo!¡± I turned to face him and watched his face go nk when he saw me crying. ¡°Hey!¡± He held my hands instantly and rubbed them between his hands. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I frowned, confused by how his brain worked. ¡°I am trying to rx you. Oh, wait! A massage under the feet works good,¡± he said, nodding to himself like an innocent child, which melted my heart. He looked so worried when he spotted tears in my eyes. ¡°As for the challenge, do you seriously think I will shove you into the round without any preparation? I have made excessive ns to help you get your wolf¡¯s back,¡± he said, making me sit down in the bed and get on his knees in front of me just so that he could keep holding my hand in his hands. ¡°These people used you, your courage and intelligence, to save their packs and then when you lost those powers, they tossed you aside. Enya! I don¡¯t know about you, but it angers me more than anything else. If I could, I would burn down the entire world for you, but I want you to do it. Because I know you are capable of holding that status. You were once a creature that everybody feared; you can be that again.¡± Every single word spoken by him was filled with affection and love for me. I was shocked at how he still believed I could be the powerful alpha queen, even when I currently have nothing. ¡°And yes! I didn¡¯te here to make you mine alone. I came here to help you make everything yours,¡± he said, making deep eye contact with me and making my heart sk*p a beat. ¡°You are not alone anymore, Enya. I am here with you,¡± he said and bobbed his head. I was just silently staring into his beautiful eyes when I noticed something. ¡°Your eyes!¡± I said, and he raised his brow. ¡°You took everything from him?¡± I sighed, lowering my head. ¡°Well,¡± he sighed, he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why don¡¯t you release him? He will not cage you this time, and together we will stay as mates,¡± I pouted, hoping I could convince him. If he lets Thiago out and stays inside him, he will enjoy me being his mate, but Thiago is trapped and can¡¯t evene out. ¡°Please!¡± I requested, and Theo closed his eyes before he mumbled. ¡°Hmm! Kiss me!¡± he demanded, making my eyes grow in size. So, that would be it? If I kiss him, will he release Thiago? ¡°What happened? You can¡¯t even do ¡ª,¡± he hadn¡¯t finished yet when I bent over and pressed my lips against his. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 454 She Cannot Steal Him From Me I pulled back awkwardly while he rested his hands around me on the bed and tried looking into my eyes. ¡°Now!¡± I said, holding my breath in and forcing a calming smile onto my lips. ¡°Now what?¡± he asked, making me narrow my eyes in his face. ¡°You said you will give Thiago his body back if I kiss you,¡± | pouted, reminding him of his deal. ¡°What? When did I say I would do that?¡± He pouted, rubbing his finger over his lips, and then licked the taste of me. ¡°But you¡ª- we were talking about you releasing Thiago, and you asked me for a kiss. I thought you meant a trade,¡± I mumbled in amusement. ¡°First, you were talking about releasing him, andst, I saw you talk and look so cute, so I asked you for a kiss. There was no trade,¡± he shrugged, trying to look innocent when my re turned his face to the other side. ¡°But I will say you taste good,¡± he whispered sneakily, getting up on his feet to step aside. While he was trying to hide from my angry re, I watched my phone¡¯s screen turn bright as a message popped up on the screen. ¡°Who is it?¡± Theo asked, watching me read the message worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s the border guard. I have asked him to look for my brother,¡± I sighed, putting my phone down and getting worried about Oswin. ¡°That boy who used to live in the woods?¡± Theo questioned. I looked his way and then rolled my eyes when I was certain he was catching on to my actions. ¡°He helped you many times,¡± I said, reminding him that Oswin helping Thiago means indirectly helping Theo. ¡°I was joking. Tell me what happened to him? Why are you looking for him?¡± Theo asked. ¡°He told me he wasing for me. But I lost contact with him. after that. I tried contacting his base but couldn¡¯t find him. I am worried for him,¡± I uttered and sighed, filling my face in my hands. It was as if the world didn¡¯t want me to breathe in peace. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell my guards to start searching for him. Meanwhile, we need to start working on getting Nia back,¡± Theo informed, turning around to walk out of the room when I cleared my throat to catch his attention again. ¡°Thank you,¡± I uttered, and in response, he sneakily turned around and blew me a flying kiss. In response to his action, I rolled my eyes at him. I have listened to him and realized maybe he has a n. I have not felt weird about him since he arrived. We walked out to the garden to have another meeting, where I told J all about his n. ¡°Hm! Are you sure you want to do this?¡± J asked me, and Theo frowned at her. ¡°She has to,¡± he said. ¡°She is the only one who can be a lot more powerful than others and also be a good leader,¡± he added, sn*tching a leaf from the tree and tearing it down for no reason. ¡°We will have to help her get her wolf back then,¡± J suggested, and Theo nodded. ¡°By the way, where is your girlfriend? Haven¡¯t seen her the whole day,¡± J folded her arms over her chest to question Theo. The two seemed to be having a cold war. It was evident that neither liked the other. ¡°She will be staying with you from now on,¡± Theo teased her, knowing d*mn well J wouldn¡¯t be comfortable with Kellice. ¡°Why are you finding a room for her as if she had been staying in the room with you, and now after my arrival she is losing her room,¡± I said, folding my arms over my chest andining. The smile on J¡¯s face told me she loved how I was teasing Theo back. ¡°NO!¡± Theo shook his head and pouted. ¡°She is staying in the guestroom,¡± he stated. ¡°You seem upset at the fact that she is not staying in the room with you,¡± I added, teasing him some more while he red at J for bringing up this topic. He knew I wasn¡¯t a fan of Kellice. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It didn¡¯t happen, but it might if I want,¡± a raspy, strong, andmanding voice turned our attention to Kellice. She walked in our direction, passing smirks and looking confidently. The ck top and blue jeans with naturally curly hair made her look even more stunning. She took a step closer to Theo and wrapped her arm around his arm, her gaze fixed on mine. Something flipped inside me. I remember Theo telling me there was nothing going on between them, so why in the hell was she clinging to him like that? ¡°I¡¯ll call in the guards and direct them to search for Oswin.¡± J made a quick exit, escaping the awkward situation. ¡°You look jealous!¡± Kellice said, and that¡¯s when Theo steadily freed his arm from her grasp and stepped away from her. ¡°Enya didn¡¯t have to be jealous of anyone,¡± Theomented, but that didn¡¯t change anything. I was still shooting arrows at him through my gaze. ¡°May I have a word alone with you, Theo?¡± I asked him, not wanting to have a conversation in front of her. ¡°Why alone? We share a mate; obviously, we share secrets.¡± The instant she called him her mate, I lost my mind. I could share anything, but not Thiago and Theo being a big part of belonged to me as well. ¡°Kellice!¡± Theo turned to her and stared at her for a minute before he faced me again. ¡°Let¡¯s go wherever you want me to go,¡± Theo said, gently touching my elbow to get my attention. ¡°Why? I¡¯m also your mate. Why can¡¯t you say whatever you have to say in front of me?¡± Kellice pushed me again, making me grunt and stretch my neck. Kellice and I kept ring into each other¡¯s eyes before I let out a scoff. I was wondering when she would get into an argument with me, and the day had arrived. But why was she bothered about me and Theo if there was nothing going on between them? Chapter 455 Chapter 455 455-Got yed. Lazlo¡¯s POV: ¡°I cannot believe this,¡± I muttered grumpily, walking from one corner of the living room to the other. ¡°She packed her bags and left as if my feelings didn¡¯t matter at all.¡± I was going crazy thinking she would be with him, doing what G*d knows. I knew for a fact he would not contain his hands to himself and Enya, being too gullible and madly in love with Thiago, will let Theo f*ck her. ¡°Are you going to keep walking and talking to yourself the whole day?¡± I heard Valerie speak up, and it was only then that I realized she had been sitting on the couch and watching me. ¡°I¡¯m just stunned,¡± I sighed, finally dropping onto the couch. No matter what I did, I just couldn¡¯t stop wondering what Theo would be doing with Enya. ¡°What makes you so confused? It isn¡¯t like you didn¡¯t cheat on her and hurt her all this time,¡± she put her leg over the other and deepened her stare into my face. I wanted to give back to her, but I held in the anger and only bit my tongue. I was going through a lot already. Arguing with her was no longer an option. ¡°I just want to know what your intentions are for me,¡± she folded her arms over her chest and asked me. I was just staring at her face and wondering where it all went wrong. Valerie meant a lot to me, but ever since Enya stopped showing any emotions toward me, I stopped looking at Valerie the way I used to look at her before. I truly thought maybe I was in love with her. But turned out that I was only trying to hurt Enya. ¡°Is it really going to take you hours to even answer me now?¡± sheined. I let out a sigh and shook my head at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, for now, Enya. My mind is blocked, and all I can think of is how Theo only did it to hurt my ego.¡± I was breathing like a bull at the mention of Theo¡¯s name. ¡°So that¡¯s why you are worried? Because you think it¡¯s a hit on your ego?¡± Valerie asked through a clenched jaw. Her breathing had elerated out of the blue. To lie to her, I only nodded. ¡°Eh! So it¡¯s not about Enya. Yet you are calling me the wrong name: her name!¡± She got up from the sofa and groaned out aint. I was only then that I realized what I had done. I called her the wrong name. ¡°Ugh! Valerie! Can you please leave me alone for now? I¡¯m being honest with you, my head to going to explode at any minute from now,¡± I excused, grabbing the phone from the table and walking out of the living room. I bet she stayed, thinking we could argue some more, but I didn¡¯t have time for all that. I ended up walking into my room with my phone in my hands. ¡®Do you think we got fooled?¡¯ Laz asked, after staying silent for so long. ¡®I don¡¯t know, but it seems like we did get scammed, and we are the only ones to me for it.¡¯ I was now in a state where I realized these two years of my life were a lie. I was used by someone to hurt Enya. ¡®Confront her,¡¯ Laz pushed, angry that she had lied so much to us about Enya¡¯s name and survived the aftermath. ¡®You are right. I¡¯m not going to let her walk away from it without facing my wrath,¡¯ I agreed with Laz and dialed her number. ¡°Hello!¡± she answered the call, sounding super snorty. ¡°I¡¯m so happy you called. I¡¯m miserable.¡± She let out a soft cry, making me roll my eyes at her. ¡°I want to know the truth from you.¡± I didn¡¯t care what she was dealing with. Because the recent revtions had been told to me, she yed me. ¡°What?¡± she yed innocent. ¡°Christina! I said I want to know the truth,¡± I muttered as I closed my eyes and reminisced about the time when I called her my sister and she betrayed me. ¡°What truth? Do you think Theo is telling the truth? He is doing quite the opposite. He is twisting the truth,¡± she said from the other side. ¡°I want to hear everything you have told me before. I want to hear you talk about Enya¡¯s mother making a spell to make me ept her andter fall deeply into her love spell so that she can use me. Remember, you told me all that,¡± I said, feeling like a fool for believing her. ¡°I am still telling you it¡¯s true. Enya is not what she pretends to be. Did you not see how she turned her back on you so easily? Did you not see her eyes and how careless she looked when you talked about epting Valerie? She didn¡¯t give a f*ck,¡± as Christina mentioned that day, and my body twitched. ¡°That¡¯s not true. She was worried, she just refused to show it,¡± I snapped at her for saying Enya didn¡¯t care about me. I understand she stopped showing emotions, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything that made her feel insecure when it came to me. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Snap out of your dream world, Lazlo. She doesn¡¯t give a d*mn about you. She has walked out of your mansion and is happy with Theo.¡± Her words stung me like a deadly bee. ¡°And you think I am not the reason she stopped showing care?¡± I finally admitted, ¡°It was me who drove her to the point that she finally walked away from me. She did what anybody who is treated so wrong would do,¡± I yelled at Christina, admitting my mistakes, but the scoff from her made me even angry. ¡°Did you push her to sleep with Maynard? Did you make her drink?¡± my head was spinning as I was finally waking up now. ¡°What? No! I didn¡¯t do anything. She wanted to sleep with Maynard, so she seduced him¡ª,¡± as she continued to use Enya, I heard Maynard join her. ¡°What the f*ck are you doing, Christina?¡± He yelled, and she gasped; her call was cut off. I realized I had been fooled, or else she would have said it out loudly without fear of what Maynard would say. Chapter 456 Chapter 456 456-Wee Back, Mother Maynard¡¯s POV: Ever since I didn¡¯t take Enya¡¯s side and relied on my silence, I ruined all my chances with her. She told me she would ept me in a heartbeat, something I have craved like a child craves attention, yet when the time arrived, I f*cked up. I wish I had looked past all the stuff Christina has told me and her sacrifices and just epted Enya. Look at me now, I am going crazy thinking Enya will be in bed with that Lycan. How could I be so dumb? ¡®I didn¡¯t have to sacrifice in order to pay Christina back for all the times she made it seem like she gave up herself for me.¡¯ I spoke to May, who had been using me of ruining our chances with Enya. ¡®I wish we had not listened to Christina at all.¡¯ He reminded me once again of who had be the problem. ¡®She told me I could be with Enya, so I did just that. I slept with Enya, only for Christina to say she doesn¡¯t want it anymore and my d*mba*s didn¡¯t even see the red gs she waved in my face.¡¯ I was walking toward our bedroom to have a word with her. It¡¯s been days since Theo exposed her, and we haven¡¯t talked. I didn¡¯t even sleep in the same bedroom as she did. The thing that bothered me was that when Enya rejected me on my wedding day and pped me, it didn¡¯t hurt my ego. But then Christina found out about it, and she kept telling me how disrespectful Enya was to me. I still didn¡¯t think of it, but then she used that excuse in front of Enya and made it seem like I took revenge on her for that p. ¡®My only fault was not holding Enya¡¯s hand when she needed me the most,¡¯ I grumpily muttered while reaching the room. Before I could even barge in, I heard her on the phone. It took me by surprise because she was mentioning Enya¡¯s name. Not only that, she was lying. ¡°She seduced Maynard!¡± I heard her talk about us and spread false news once again, and this time I just lost my mind. I couldn¡¯t get myself to stand here and let her lie in Enya¡¯s name anymore. ¡°What the f*ck?¡± I yelled and mmed the door open. She panicked after watching me and hung up instantly. ¡°Were you lying to Lazlo?¡± I yelled at her. My heart seemed to be pounding and throbbing in my temples. She looked petrified, too, which she should be. ¡°I was telling the truth,¡± After grabbing all the strength she could muster, she yelled back at me. ¡°The truth? Do you want me to remind you of the truth?¡± I took a step closer to her, making her step back and drop her phone. ¡°The truth is that you told me I could be with her. You said I can sleep with her, andter I can ept her. You said you would be okay with her being my mate as well. But then you started changing your statements and backing away from your promises. You flooded me with guilt and reminded me of what you had done for me over and over again until I went mute, like a dumb a*shole. You know what I am beginning to think? You are jealous of Enya. You just hated her because everybody loved her.¡± Every word that I spoke made her eyes grow bigger, and a gasp heaved across her lips. ¡°I am jealous of Enya?¡± She asked me in a whisper, big tears flowing down her eyes, but they didn¡¯t bother me anymore. Christina had be so good at shedding tears that now I could no longer tell when she was genuinely hurt. ¡°You are.¡± I nodded, ¡°I am not jealous of her. What does she have that I don¡¯t have¡ª,¡± she cried, screaming as she disyed her hatred for Enya by acting like a maniac. ¡°Oh, you are not ready to hear that,¡± I scoffed,ughing at me for losing a gem like Enya. ¡°Then why did you ept me? Why did you never change yourself for her, but you changed yourself for me?¡± She stopped crying just so that she could yell at me. ¡°When did I ever tell you that I changed for you?¡± I asked in a peaceful tone, and her body turned lifeless. She dropped her hands to the side of her body and kept staring at my face cluelessly. ¡°I did it because I wanted to show Enya I can be trusted now,¡± I exined. ¡°I am guilty of dragging you along, but you are not a saint either. I told you many times, even before our mating ceremony, that I was not into you. But you kept telling me it would be fine and that I would forget Enya in no time. Sorry! But it didn¡¯t happen. I still remember her to this day. I feel for her and I¡ª,¡± I stopped when she lunged at me and ced her hand on my mouth to silence me. ¡°Don¡¯t say it,¡± she whispered in tears. I pushed her hand away from my mouth and shook my head at her, warning her to stop interrupting me. ¡°You cannot stop me anymore. I love her!¡± I announced, making her drop to her knees and start crying. ¡°Don¡¯t do that to me,¡± she screamed, crying on her knees. I have made up my mind now. I won¡¯t be falling for her emotional ckmail anymore. She did it all for her brother and told us she was doing it for us. ¡°It is over now, Christina,¡± my soft murmurpelled her into raising her head and looking at me with big teary eyes. ¡°No!¡± she mouthed. ¡°Please no,¡± her request was not tempting at all. I figured she hated Enya because Enya had what she didn¡¯t have. Love! Power! Mates! ¡°I, alpha Mayna¡ª,¡± before I could finish the rejection, the door behind me opened and someone unfamiliar entered the room. ¡°What is going on? Why is my daughter crying?¡± Ady in all ck looked straight at Christina and asked. Christina got up from her spot and rushed into the woman¡¯s arms, who was seemingly her mother.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 457 Chapter 457 457-The Missing Mother Witch. Enya¡¯s POV: Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You are his girlfriend, not his fated mate,¡± I muttered after I couldn¡¯t take her ignorance anymore. ¡°Enya! Let¡¯s talk,¡± I bet Theo noticed I was getting furious, so he rubbed my elbow, but I pulled away from him. ¡°Really! Well, the¡ª,¡± Kellice opened her mouth again, but this time Theo shouted at her. ¡°Enough! You are upsetting her,¡± Theo yelled at her, shooting a re at her, but she looked calm. ¡°Well, fine, but to answer you¡ªI¡¯m his mate, and we do a lot more than just talk in bed,¡± Kellice muttered, and my jaw dropped. Theo did a double-take at Kellice and then looked my way. He struggled to pick a side to focus on first. ¡°Hey!¡± Theo argued, spreading his arms in the air and looking at Kellice. I was too stunned to even react instantly. This wasn''t what he had told me. He confidently said their rtionship was for show only, but her ims werepletely different. ¡°What? I didn¡¯t think you wanted me to hide that piece of information from her,¡± she shrugged, bluntly staring into my eyes while I felt my body turning numb. ¡°Is it true?¡± I ignored her spiteful eyes and turned to grab Theo by his cor. ¡°Tell me, Theo! Is this true?¡± I asked him again, ring into his eyes and making him turn to Kellice and frown. ¡°Just tell her the truth. It will help her.¡± Kellice went on to hurt me with her words. I wouldn¡¯t be that angry because, by the end of the day, Theo never promised me any loyalty. But he is still my mate. How can he go around sleeping with her and thene back to me, looking all loyal and genuine? ¡°Tell me,¡± I yelled, shaking his body and not releasing him from my cors. ¡°NO!¡± Theo shouted, making me let go of him, but the instant I did that, he held my hands and pulled me closer. ¡°No! You hear me? I will never cheat on you. I see how you look at Maynard and Lazlo with disgust, and at Enya! It will be a silent kill for me if I end up in the same line as them. So here is my truth. She is lying.¡± Theo exined, without looking away from my face. I was just watching him disy his emotions and hold me tightly. ¡°Why are you hiding¡ª¡± as Kellice tried igniting the fire again. I closed my eyes and opened them again to stare back at him. ¡°I believe you!¡± I said to Theo, and it made Kellice not utter another word. The worried look on Theo¡¯s face was swapped with a smile offort. ¡°And I¡¯ll give up everything to make sure I don¡¯t break your trust,¡± Theo said softly, fluttering my heart. I had to shake my eyes off him, or else it could be awkward. As soon as I stepped back from him, he faced Kellice, who didn¡¯t look too happy. ¡°If this is how you will interrupt, I will never be able to push her over the edge and get her wolf back,¡± Kellice sighed, tying her arms over her chest and staring at my face sadly. ¡°What? What do you mean by that?¡± I asked, staring at Theo and then at her face. ¡°Not emotionally. I told you, you cannot emotionally hurt her,¡± Theo grunted at her, making me even more confused. ¡°Hold up! Guys! What¡¯s going on?¡± I confronted them after it was no longer a secret that they were up to something. Theo turned to me and parted his lips to let go of a deep breath first. ¡°Ke¨C,¡± Theo mumbled but couldn¡¯t finish talking when Kellice interrupted. ¡°I think we haven¡¯t been properly introduced. Hi! I¡¯m Kellice! A witch,¡± she smirked, reaching over to me and pulling her hand out for a friendly handshake. ¡°A witch?¡± I inquired, stunned, and befuddled. ¡°She is the witch who assisted me in returning to this world,¡± Theo stated. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± I stepped away from them both, trying toprehend what had happened. ¡°Kellice contacted me on the other side and made me aware of everything going on here. She told me she would help mee out, but she wants to make sure I will be good. So, she brought me here and is babysitting me. In my words, she is my master,¡± Theo sarcastically smiled, trying to butter her up while she rolled her eyes at him. We both knew Theo wouldn¡¯t care if she was on good terms with him or not. He was trying hard to be good. ¡°I was told by the Mother Witch what happened to him and how you have been suffering even after you gave up so much for these packs and their alphas. She made me promise to help you with everything and save your life. I sent you some texts here and there, but I didn¡¯t know how else to help you. You were being betrayed so much by your loved ones that I knew you would not trust anything I said. In order toe into contact with you, I knew what I had to do. Since the mother witch wanted you to be gifted for the sacrifices you made for everyone, I decided to bring what you loved the most back to you. Hence! Exins Theo standing here,¡± she pointed at Theo, exining everything going behind my back. Theo folded his muscr arms over his chest and nodded sweetly. It surprised me that Mother Witch nned all this help for me. But where the heck did she herself go? ¡°That¡¯s all fine, and I have a lot of questions, but where is Mother Witch?¡± I asked her directly, as she looked sadly at her mention. ¡°That¡¯s the issue,¡± Kellice sighed, preparing me for bad news with a pause in her words. ¡°We have lost contact with her,¡± she imed. ¡°Lost contact with her?¡± I frowned, watching her close her eyes and say. ¡°She is missing.¡± The news from her lips really shook the world from under my feet. Chapter 458 Chapter 458 458-No Pain, No Gain ¡°That¡¯s worrisome,¡± I mumbled, stroking my chin and sitting on the bench for thest few minutes. After Kellice told me the mother witch had gone missing, I couldn¡¯t help but connect the dots between the disappearances. ¡°You seem too distraught over her disappearance. Is there anything we should know about?¡± Kellice asked, standing in front of me. ¡°My brother is missing too,¡± I whispered. ¡°The two of them were the only ones trying to help me during the time when I was in misery,¡± I said, and I raised my head to watch Kellice look a little more worried this time. ¡°So somebody is only kidnapping those who love and care for you?¡± Kellice nodded as she realized it was all about me. ¡°I better hire guards,¡± said Theo, who had no clue when to joke. He rubbed his arms over his biceps and pretended to be afraid. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No fool would want to kidnap a nuisance like you,¡± Kellice said as she stepped back. ¡°How about we make a list of people who can gain from hurting Enya?¡± Kellice said, grabbing a little notepad from her purse and clicking her pen to work. ¡°Alpha King Corbin,¡± I shrugged as his name appeared first in my mind, ¡°but what is he going to gain by hurting me? It is not like I am on his way to anything,¡± I frowned, as it didn¡¯t make any sense. ¡°Oh! And Valerie maybe, but¡ª,¡± I paused when I gave it a thought, ¡°not anymore. I left Lazlo for her, so why would she want to hurt me?¡± My shoulders slouched once again as another name left the list of people who could gain something by hurting me. ¡°Christina!¡± It was Theo who said her name. ¡°She hates you because her mate ims to love you.¡± I admired how Theo was careful with his words. He wasn¡¯t too sure himself if Maynard truly ever loved me or if was he just under the impression that he does. ¡°She is a daughter of that witch who was wronged by Enya¡¯s mother. What was her name again?¡± Theo snapped his fingers, making us silently watch him say it himself, ¡°Emelia!¡± My body felt instant goosebumps covering my skin. Indeed! Christina had been the only consistent person whose hatred for me never changed. Although she tried to make it seem like she was on good terms with me, that didn¡¯tst for too long as she revealed her true colors very soon. ¡°But she cannot do it all alone. She must be getting any sort of help,¡± I said, brushing my fingers through my hair in confusion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave that on me? I will do my best to find out what is going on with this Christina girl,¡± Kellice stated, and after that, she gave me a smile. ¡°I am sorry for attacking you emotionally. I need to make sure you get your wolf back, which you should have had when Theo arrived,¡± she frowned at her own words, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why your wolf didn¡¯t wake up.¡± She tilted her head and kept staring at my face, but she was not looking at anything in particr; she was zoned out. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. Maybe when I used all that magic, I identally put my wolf into a deep slumber?¡± I asked, and she nodded to my theory. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened, but your wolf was supposed to wake up when Theo came back. It is like something is holding Nia back.¡± She let out a sigh, as too many things now needed her attention. ¡°We better hurry because soon Enya will challenge Corbin for the crown,¡± Theo mumbled, ying with the keychain hanging down Kellice¡¯s bag. We stared at him and then at each other. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like thesedies; I am only here for one of you,¡± he said as he raised his head and pointed at me. Kellice¡¯s forehead furrowed as she kept looking into his face. ¡°I know how we can get Enya¡¯s wolf back.¡± It was then that Kellice snapped her fingers and rolled her sleeves up. I was not sure what she was up to, but it didn¡¯t look like a painless idea to me. ¡°What is it?¡± The instant Theo heard my name and that a n was being made, he rushed before me to block me from Kellice¡¯s vision. ¡°I am only going to help her get her wolf. No need to be all defensive,¡± Kelliceined when Theo didn¡¯t step aside and reveal me to Kellice. ¡°You have discussed any ns you make about Enya first. I am not letting you just initiate a n without exining anything to me,¡± Theo stubbornly stood there, refusing to walk away. So far, he has made it very clear that he doesn¡¯t care about listening to anyone but me. His mannerisms with J and Kellice were the same. They acted like frenemies. ¡°Theo! You don¡¯t want me to attack her emotionally, then physical is the only option left with us.¡± She sounded annoyed with Theo for always interrupting her ns. I got up from the bench and walked out from behind Theo. ¡°No pain, no gain,¡± Kellice stated, but Theo shook his big head again. ¡°I do not agree with this. Find a peaceful and less painful way,¡± he insisted, and it made Kellice exhausted. ¡°We have to take a minor risk, Theo,¡± she argued. However, my mind was stuck on something she had said not even two minutes ago. ¡°No pain, no gain,¡± I repeated her words, making them stop arguing and turn to look at me. ¡°You mean triggering me?¡± I asked, and she nodded, making sure Theo didn¡¯t snap at her. ¡°That¡¯s what he said when he introduced something into my body,¡± I recalled the night when Corbin had injected me with something. I was such a fool for never bringing it up until now. Itpletely slipped out of my mind. ¡°Excuse me? What did he introduce into your body? And who did that?¡± Kellice was the one questioning me because Theo was busy rolling up his sleeves and getting ready to pounce on someone. ¡°Alpha King Corbin injected some liquid into my body forcefully before he pushed me down the stairs,¡± I stated, realizing he definitely had a n. Chapter 459 Chapter 459 459-Lips-To-Lips ¡°And that¡¯s when I was injected with that liquid. I remember him saying something simr about triggering me.¡± I sat them down to exin the whole story to them. Where Kellice looked like she was contemting and calcting everything, Theo, on the other hand, was grunting nonstop and cracking his knuckles. ¡°I am going to kill that a*shole,¡± Theo muttered, getting up from the grass to walk away when I rushed after him and held his arm. He stopped and lowered his gaze at my hand on his arm. ¡°Enya! He cannot f*cking touch you, hurt you, and then walk around freely,¡± he yelled. I felt his muscles pop out even more with my fingers tangled around them. ¡°That¡¯s what he wants. He wants us to attack him so that he can look like a victim and execute us all out of his way,¡± | argued with Theo, who groaned and rolled his perfectly beautiful eyes at me. ¡°Stop rolling your eyes at me!¡± I snapped at him. He shook his body and then breathed heavily. ¡°I am no-t ¡ª I am not rolling my eyes at you. I am angry at him,¡± he calmed himself down and sweetly said to me, ¡°but I am sorry if I have offended you,¡± he said very sweetly. The change in his tone and mannerisms when interacting with me was noticeable. ¡°If you two are done romancing, I will need something to be done.¡± Kellice¡¯s interruption turned my cheeks red. ¡°We are not¡ª romancing,¡± I only said it under my breath because I was too embarrassed to say it out loud. The thing is that I have been very physically active with Thiago in the past. But now it was Theo, someone who was new to me. So even the thought of being naked with him was turning my cheeks crimson. ¡°I will need your blood to do some testing and find out what he injected in you,¡± she came in front of me to speak to me directly while Theo was standing beside me, rubbing his fingers over his sharp jawline and probably brainstorming over something. ¡°Okay, how are you¡ª,¡± I asked and shut up when she raised her brow at me. ¡°Got it. I thought you were going to suck my blood.¡± I shrugged, realizing how st*pid I sounded. ¡°I will get the injection and meet you in your bedroom,¡± Kellice said, walking away from us. I had been up the whole day and hadn¡¯t rested for a single minute. So when the mention of the bedroom was brought up, I felt like rushing to bed. ¡°You must be tired,¡± Theo whispered, snapping out of his thoughts. ¡°I am.¡± I nodded, strolling away with him to the bedroom. ¡°You went awfully silent. What were you thinking about?¡± I asked him, watching him stare at the ground and not even raise his head. ¡°Hm?¡± He looked at me. ¡°Oh sorry! I am thinking about¡ª you and Corbin,¡± he said awkwardly, holding the bedroom door open for me. Now that I didn¡¯t have to worry about Kellice or Theo¡¯s reasoning behinding back into our lives, I was able to scan Thiago¡¯s bedroom with ease. ¡°What about us?¡± I asked, going full throttle to learn everything I could about his options. The entire room was ck and red. It was cozy too, but also a bit creepy. The red wall behind the bed and the ck curtains were giving him mysterious vibes. ¡°If he wanted you as his mate, he would have forced you to move in with him by now. Why didn¡¯t he?¡± he asked, more like a question from himself as he wanted to solve the mystery. ¡°Why was he trying to get J to move in and not you?¡± Theo was walking around the bedroom while I had settled into his soft bed. I knew for a fact that if I rested my back on that soft mattress, I would fall asleep instantly. So I kept sitting in the corner and watching him solve this mess. ¡°Maybe because he knew hurting her would trigger me more?¡± I suggested the option, and Theo stopped dead in his tracks. He turned to me and narrowed his eyes at me. ¡°Because he knew you have been through so much pain that nothing triggers you when ites to your own self. Which makes me reach for another question. Why would he want to trigger you?¡± He asked, and I too felt like a fool for not questioning Corbin¡¯s actions before. ¡°We are doing it so that you can get your wolf back, but why is he doing that?¡± Theo mumbled, making my body shrink and my arms wrap around my body. Corbin¡¯s entire mission was to somehow get me to submit. Then why would he want me to have a wolf? ¡°I don¡¯t know. Honestly speaking, I am just so tired.¡± I gave up. Leaning my head back, I closed my eyes to stop the formation of tears. It was exhausting to be around so many people who wanted to take advantage of me. ¡°Hey!¡± Theo rushed over, and I only opened my eyes and raised my head when I felt him sit in the bed in front of me. ¡°You know I am with you now, right? So don¡¯t feel burdened. I will not let anyoney a finger on you, Enya.¡± Theo was staring into my eyes when he was consoling me. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How about we forget about it for a minute and focus on us instead?¡± The moment he changed the subject, a smirk covered his lips. I had to roll my eyes and lean my head back to avoid him. ¡°That is so mean. Would you have done the same if it were Thiago?¡± He asked, and I felt a little sigh heaving across his lips. He sounded upset. ¡°Set him free, and then I am all yours,¡± I mumbled. ¡°Be mine, and I will set him free,¡± he retorted. As I raised my head to stare at him, I found his eyes stuck to my lips. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 460 All Wet For You It seemed like he was going to jump at me like a hungry beast. But it ended up not happening because the knock on the door broke his attention. Kellice walked into the room, holding a syringe. Theo slid to the side but sat too close to me. ¡°Look at me,¡± Theo whispered, just when Kellice held my arm and adjusted herself in the bed to inject the needle into my arm. ¡°What?¡± I frowned at Theo¡¯s demand, watching him look at me with worry. ¡°I heard some people are afraid of needles, so I am distracting you,¡± he said, making me smile at him but then holding back my emotions. ¡°Are you one of those people?¡± he asked in worry, and I lied to him. I nodded with a fake pout forced across my lips. Kellice raised her eyes from my arm and smirked. She caught me in a lie but didn¡¯t interrupt. For several hours, Theo had been bothering us. He needed a little prank on himself as well. ¡°Okay! Stay focused on me then,¡± he got on his knees and drew his face closer, ¡°Think about something that makes you happy,¡± he said, thinking he was helping me. Kellice pressed the needle a little hard, and it pierced through my skin. I didn¡¯t feel any pain, but I pretended to be in agonizing pain. ¡°Ow! Oh My G*d!¡± I faked a scared tone, dropping my lips from the corner and whimpering incoherently. ¡°Hey! look at me,¡± Theo cupped my face in his hands and gulped in terror. It was only then that I realized how much he was suffering after seeing me in pain. I stopped pretending, but he didn¡¯t stop worrying. ¡°Just focus on me now,¡± he requested, his eyes getting filled with tears. ¡°I have loved you a lot, Enya. I have suffered a lot to see you again on the other side. It was worse than hell in there. And the only thing that kept me going and alive was a memory of you. That night, when I saw the portal opening, I also saw the pain you had to endure to keep it open. I didn¡¯t even think twice. All I could think of was how to help you. So I did.¡± He was yammering so that he could make me listen to him and not think about the needle in my arm. I felt guilty for even ying that little prank on him. He was too sensitive when it came to me. ¡°Theo! I am not afraid of needles.¡± I confessed. His hands softened around my cheeks. ¡°Really?¡± he asked, but he didn¡¯t look angry with me. ¡°I was just joking,¡± I pouted, and a sigh of relief from his side melted my heart even more. ¡°All set. I will go do some testing,¡± Kellice got up from the bed with the needle in her fingers. She was going to transfer it to a bottle and then perform some magic to see what was in my blood that could benefit Corbin in any way. While she exited the room, I watched Theo rush after her and lock the door. ¡°Nobody is going to bother your rest now,¡± he rolled his eyes like a cute, stubborn child. I felt miserable in his presence. How can I stay around and not fall in love with him? As a matter of fact, he was my mate. ¡°You were crying?¡± I asked, ¡°When?¡± He yed a fool, grabbing the nket and spreading it over my legs. ¡°It was just a needle, Theo,¡± I whispered, but he chose to ignore talking about it. ¡°Can I sleep in the bed?¡± instead, he asked me a rather weird question. ¡°We never talked about sharing beds.¡± I folded my arms over my chest andined. ¡°We are now,¡± he shrugged, jumping in the bed and making me hesitantly get up and crawl to the other side of the bed. ¡°Theo! You are sleeping on the couch.¡± I pointed at the couch, but he shook his head at me. ¡°No! I am sleeping here,¡± he said, ¡°and I am sleeping with my hand over you. I would love to cuddle with you.¡± The way he shamelessly said it made me squirm. ¡°Oh! Look at you!¡± Sadly, he noticed it and didn¡¯t hesitate to bring it up. ¡°So when I talk dirty, you react pretty vigorously. Is it because, yo¡ª,¡± he was smirking and talking a bunch of nonsense when I decided to give up and grab my pillow. ¡°Fine, I will sleep on the couch.¡± The moment I thought I had walked out of the bed, his strong hand held my wrist and tripped me under him. He did it at the speed of light and crawled on top of me. ¡°Hey!¡± Iined, wriggling my wrists, but feeling some type of way already. ¡°What? you think you can walk out of the bed and I will let it happen?¡± he whispered on my face, his eyes sneaking into mine. Our bodies were pressed tightly against each other to the point that I swear I was beginning to feel something grow against my thighs. ¡°Let me go,¡± I said, not meaning it. I kind of loved his attention. His body was not making me feel disgusted. I have craved his touch for two years. Although it wasn¡¯t my Thiago, it was still my Theo in his body. As he kept staring into my eyes, I felt his erection grow to be a full mountain. ¡°Theo!¡± I gasped, biting my bottom lip and feeling a little too shy to even say anything. ¡°I have waited so long to be this close to you, Enya!¡± He whispered and dug his face into my neck, breathing over my skin and making me lose my senses. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. I wasn¡¯t struggling to get out of his arms this time. He was freely pressing his lips against my neck, leaving little kisses all over. My heart was pounding already, but when he drew his face into my cleavage, I knew it was time to get wet down there. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 461-Because He Only Wants To Sleep With Me. He licked my cleavage, pressing my boobs tightly together so that his tongue could enjoy their softness of them. I don¡¯t remember when someone made me feel this way. He was leaving hi*keys down my cleavage and all over my boobs. His hand ran under my shirt and reached for my boobs, pressing them gently and fondling them. I squirmed when his hand came directly in contact with my naked nipple. He pinched them a little, making them erect before he lifted his face from my cleavage and stared into my eyes. It was awkward when his fingers were ying with my ti*s while he kept staring into my eyes. His gaze lowered to my lips after a few minutes, and he finally crashed them against mine. The softness of his lips made me gulp instantly as if I had sucked nectar from the juiciest fruit. I was not fighting him off. My one arm was wrapped around his back while I was brushing his hair with my other hand. The more I rubbed my hands over his body, the more excited he turned. He tilted his face without breaking the kiss and then shoved his tongue into my mouth. I felt pleasure strike through my existence. It was the best night of my life after two years. As he deepened the kiss, I began to recall Thiago. I know I craved Theo too, but the right way would be to make Theo ept returning this body to Thiago. It is not like he will lose control this time. As all the worries clouded my head, I stopped taking part, and that¡¯s when Theo got the hint. Instead of keep going, he parted his lips from mine but held his face closer. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. I knew he would not continue if he realized I was ufortable. ¡°I am missing Thiago.¡± I said and he got off me entirely. I sat up while he sat in front of me, his legs folded under his body. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°You really want him back?¡± he asked, and I felt like maybe he was going to c*ack. We have bonded well, and I knew for a fact that Theo was not evil. He was just misunderstood. ¡°I do,¡± I whispered. ¡°But if I let him take over, would you convince him not to prevent the transitions?¡± He asked, sad and afraid that we would imprison him again. ¡°Theo! You have my word. I will be the one to make sure nobody imprisons my mate this time,¡± I promised him as I got on my knees and cupped his face in my hands. ¡°You will do that for me?¡± Even he looked confused when he heard those words from me. ¡°I promise you,¡± I said, not lying to him. Once he lets Thiago out, the two can enjoy and feel my touch. It will be a win-win situation. ¡°Okay then,¡± Theo sighed, giving up on his ego and lowering his face. My heart began to pound at the thought of meeting Thiago again. He kept his head lowered for a few seconds, which worried me. I rxed my muscles and sat back. I don¡¯t know why I thought he would listen to me and set Thiago free. I had given up hope for the night, but that¡¯s when he lifted his head and stared at me with a smile covering his lips. I immediately felt goosebumps. ¡°Th¨C,¡± before I could say it, he said my name. ¡°Enya!¡± A pleasant smile crept over his lips as he said my name. I was too stunned to speak. Theo let Thiago go. ¡°Thiago!¡± I gasped, and he nodded. That was all I needed in the moment before I jumped at him. I wrapped my arms around his neck and crashed my lips over his aggressively. He tightly held my back and carried me while sitting in bed on his knees. The kiss was silent but full of passion before I pulled away from him, and he dropped me on my knees as he set me free from his arms. The awkward silence and my staring into his face made him burst outughing. ¡°F*ck!¡± He held his hand to his stomach and keptughing. ¡°You are not him,¡± I muttered, pping his chest angrily. ¡°Wait a minute! It is not my fault that you always fall for the same prank.¡± He jumped out of bed while I grabbed a pillow to hit him with. He was running around the room like a spoilt brat, and I was chasing after him. Hisughter was contagious, making me keep hitting him. ¡°Set him free!¡± I yelled and hit him again and again. I don¡¯t know why I wasn¡¯t mad at him. I was upset because I really wanted to meet Thiago again, but it was just that I knew it would happen sometime soon. However, this Theo was truly a troublemaker. I only stopped when my phone rang, and I saw the caller ID. The instant mood change even caught Theo¡¯s attention. ¡°What does he want now?¡± Theo frowned. ¡°I guess we will find out just now,¡± I said, attending Lazlo¡¯s call. ¡°Enya!¡± The way he said my name with urgency from the other side made me blink hard and aggressively let out a sigh. ¡°Are you okay? Please tell me he is not being inappropriate.¡± He started talking as if he suddenly cared. All those nights when he left me sick at home while he went out and f*cked Valerie seem to be long gone from his memory now. ¡°I am fine. He is good to me,¡± I said, and Theo understood why Lazlo had called. He suddenly sn*tched the phone out of my hands and put it on speaker. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I mouthed the words to Theo, who reassured me via his gestures that I should trust him for once. So I didn¡¯t object and kept the phone on speaker. ¡°He is only good to you because he wants to sleep with you, Enya,¡± Lazlo said from the other side, and Theo grunted. Chapter 462 Chapter 462 462-His C*ck is My Sl*ve. ¡°I think you should go to bed now,¡± I said to Lazlo, not wanting to spend another minute talking to him. Back when we were living together, he would be out mostly every night. He never checked on me those nights because he was the one cheating on me. But now that he knows even I can get a d*ck, he is worried. ¡°I cannot. Knowing you are with him, I really cannot sleep,¡± he whispered from the other side. It was then that I realized he was possibly crying. His voice was heavy, and he kept sniffling. I looked over at Theo and narrowed my eyes at him for imitating how Lazlo was crying. ¡°I told you I was fine. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Don¡¯t upset Valerie more than you already have,¡± I said as I recalled how he had made me suffer for her. ¡°I don¡¯t care about anyone right now,¡± he stubbornly stated. That¡¯s when I realized Theo had enough. He stretched his neck and cracked his knuckles before he dropped the phone on the bed and carried me out of nowhere in his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I yelled when he tossed me in bed. ¡°What? what did he do?¡± Lazlo expressed concern on the call. Theo got in bed and started using the pillow and the sheet to make weird noises. ¡°Oh, baby!¡± Theo spoke seductively, making me wonder what he was up to. ¡°Hey! aren¡¯t you in a bit hurry?¡± Theo mumbled near the phone, purposely giving an expression that we were doing stuff. I was only staring at him in shock and disapproval. ¡°Enya? are you alright?¡± Lazlo¡¯s voice reeked of concern at this point. Dividing into pages now ¡°I¨C,¡± I was about to respond to him when Theo covered my mouth with his hand and looked me in the eye, requesting that I not say a word. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I love your perfectly round boobs,¡± Theo said, and I pped his hand away. Heughed silently at how red my cheeks had turned. ¡°Ahhh! Yes, baby, suck it hard,¡± Theo groaned. But while doing so, he noticed where my eyes were. I was staring at the erection he was having. His pants seemed to explode at any minute now. ¡°Is he forcing himself on you?¡± Lazlo asking me that question made me realize I need to partake in this activity, or else Lazlo would think Theo had forced himself on me. ¡°Ahh!¡± I let out a moan and then covered my mouth shyly. Theo gave me a satisfactory smile. ¡°My p*ssy wants you so bad,¡± I whispered shyly, embarrassing myself. ¡°What?¡± Lazlo yelled from the other side, ¡°Enya! No! don¡¯t say that to him,¡± he added. The panic in his voice couldn¡¯t be matched by anything else. ¡°My c*ck is your sl*ve, my love! Call for it anytime you want it,¡± Theo deepened his stare into my eyes and crawled in the bed. I rested my back and kept staring at him while he reached for my face. He bent over me and gently kissed my lips before he got up and grabbed the phone. ¡°Oh! I am sorry, but I think you have a call ongoing,¡± he said, then pretended to have identally seen the phone. ¡°I am f*cking losing my mind,¡± Lazlo grunted. ¡°Hello?¡± Theo said, not taking the phone off speaker. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my wife,¡± Lazlo yelled at Theo in desperation. ¡°Eh? I can¡¯t hear you,¡± Theo pretended to not being able to hear his voice clearly. I have never thought I would be up for hurting someone, but Lazlo deserved it. Those two years of my life broke him. There were nights when I craved to cry my heart out, but Lazlo didn¡¯t let me because apparently I was ruining the atmosphere. ¡°I said, stay away from my Enya,¡± Lazlo almost sounded like he was threatening Theo. ¡°Stay with your grandma? What are you saying?¡± Theo frowned yfully. ¡°I am saying¡ª can you near me?¡± Lazlo was exhausted. Only if he knew how much he had exhausted me for two years as well. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you, and I am kind of in the middle of something important. We will talk to you tomorrow, okay? Bye¡ª ahhhhhhhhhh!¡± He groaned loudly before he cut the call. He startedughing his a*s off, but I was just watching him with teary eyes. ¡°He is such an idi¡ª,¡± Theo turned to me when he noticed the tears in my eyes, ¡°that as*hole! He hurt you that bad?¡± Theo was no longer smiling when he saw how down I was. In response to him, I only nodded. ¡°I will make everyone suffer, Enya. And please, don¡¯t forgive them that easily. They don¡¯t deserve it,¡± Theo said before grabbing his pillow and nket. ¡°You can sleep in the bed,¡± I said, not wanting him to leave my sight. He smiled sweetly at me, holding his pillow and nket under his arms. ¡°I wasn¡¯t. I was actually going to set the pillow on the other side,¡± he shrugged, making me realize what a clown he is. Once we were both lying down in the bed, the awkward silence made even a single noise sound loud. ¡°Just a thought. If you bite me, will I be a Lycan too?¡± I turned to it after giving it several thoughts. I have noticed Nia has gone missing and hasn¡¯t woken up even when she should have. There has to be a way to force her into awakening. ¡°Only on the full moon when I am in a Lycan form,¡± he exined, turning to face me. ¡°You want to be a Lycan?¡± he asked, and I bit my bottom lip. ¡°I don¡¯ t know, Enya. I would not suggest that. Nia will hate you for putting so much pressure on her,¡± he argued with the idea. ¡°I have realized being Lycan is not a bad thing,¡± I said, and a smile covered his lips. ¡°But many will want you to cage, Nia. What would you do then?¡± His eyes were telling a story. I bet we were not right for caging him by force when we could have controlled him with love. ¡°I have learned my lesson,¡± I mumbled before slowly closing my eyes. Chapter 463 Chapter 463 463 They Watched Me Hold His D*ck I slept peacefully that night. In fact, way too peacefully. I can¡¯t remember thest time I slept without having nightmares. The peaceful sleep was better than anything in the world. Theo woke up before me, but he didn¡¯t try to break my sleep. After sleeping in, I was finally waking up now. Actually, I might have kept sleeping, but Theo going into the bathroom woke me up. I sighed and turned my sides a few times, stretching and yawning. Theo must have returned from a long run, because his shoes and all the dirt he had brought in gave me the hint. Getting out of such a warm andfortable bed was hard, but I achieved that skill and rolled out of the bed anyway. Walking towards the bathroom, I realized he was taking a shower. So instead of waiting for him toe out, I grabbed my clothes and left the bedroom to get ready in the guestroom¡¯s bathroom. I spent less time in the shower and everything else because I was curious and wanted to ask the others what I should do with Oswin. I want to find him, no matter what. When I returned to the bedroom, I didn¡¯t know I would be seeing a sight like that. Theo was naked, with only a towel wrapped around his waist. I instantly looked down while he noticed me in the mirror¡¯s reflection. ¡°It¡¯s not like you have not seen this body before,¡± hemented, styling his hair. He was not wrong. I opened my eyes and was about toment on something to annoy him when my eyes picked up all the scars and brushing on his back. My heart sk*pped a beat the moment I noticed how he had been tortured. into how! ¡°What is all this?¡± I approached him and gently ran the tip of my fingers along his scars. ¡°That happened on the other side,¡± he answered without showing too much emotion. ¡°What? who did that?¡± I asked, feeling his pain. Although he was looking calm, I could tell he had endured a lot. ¡°It is not a big deal. They don¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± Theo triedforting me, but when his eyes averted from his hair and he looked behind his reflection on me, he realized my eyes were welling up. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t worry, he didn¡¯t suffer; he instantly turned around and ced his hands on my shoulders to console me. ¡°When we went to the other side, we made enemies with a great source. It was the leader-monster of the other side that rules the realm. He likes to rule by inflicting pain. So when that was brought to our attention, I insisted on staying in the front and taking the hits for Thiago. I knew he had been judged and mistreated because of me, so I wanted to help him a bit. I took all the hits, and then, when it was time to leave, I didn¡¯t want to go in the back. I kept him safe from the pain and suffering. I guess I derived a little more treat than I was getting offered,¡± Theo said as he gently caressed my cheek. ¡°Long story short, he didn¡¯t suffer.¡± He smiled sweetly at me. That is what broke me. He kind of made it seem like I wouldn¡¯t cry if I knew he was the one who faced the torture. That¡¯s where he was wrong. He was my mate; how could I not feel for him? ¡°And you say they don¡¯t know me,¡± I scoffed, trying to pull away Dividing into pages now from him, but his grip around my wrist stopped me in my tracks. ¡°Did I say something wrong? I know you like him and him only. I am only able to get your attention because I am in his body, Enya! it¡¯s fine. It is a triangle anyway. You love him and I love you, I am fine with it.¡± he said, making me not only feel bad but threatened too. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why do you think you are not a part of him?¡± My question made him frown. He opened his mouth to say something, but maybe he soon realized his response wouldn¡¯t be justified. ¡°You are him, and he is you. You are both my mates. When I say I love him, it doesn¡¯t mean I love you any less.¡± I got closer to his chest and ced my hand on his scar. ¡°Then why do you want him toe out? Why not just let him stay here?¡± he inquired, thinking I wouldn¡¯t have an answer for that question. ¡°Because you are his lycan, and he is the human side of you. When he is in his human form, you can still stay alive and feel everything inside him. But when you take over his body, he is just not reachable,¡± I said, watching him receive the reality check that he needed. He wasn¡¯t the one who was supposed to be in the human form because that would kill the human side eventually and the Lycan will be the only one left alive. ¡°So, no! I am not crying because I think he endured all this torture. I am upset because¡ªI cannot see you in pain,¡± I whispered, lowering my head on his chest and cing my lips on his scar to give him a very gentle kiss. He groaned and ran his hands behind my back to hold me tight while I kissed him all over his chest, making my way to his neck, and then lifted my head to make eye contact with him. He was so shocked that he hadn¡¯t been able to react properly. So I decided to be the first one to make a move this time. Wrapping my hand behind his neck, I made him hunch over so that I could kiss him on the lips while I ran my other hand down his abdomen and then to the towel as I untied it. The instant he was naked, I held his long, erect d*ck in my hand and massaged it gently. His body shuddered, as Theo, as a Lycan, had not experienced any sexual act before. Just when we were getting ready for more, the door opened and somebody joined us. ¡°Enya!¡± I heard Lazlo¡¯s broken utterance and a gasp from Maynard. Well, busted! Chapter 464 Chapter 464 464-Collecting His Luna Queen. I couldn¡¯t even break the kiss. My hand was now tightly wrapped around Theo¡¯s shaft as the two stood behind us. It was as if I didn¡¯t want to move a muscle or turn around to look at them. I was not embarrassed, just a little shy. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Lazlo, after a minute¡¯s pause and the realization that I was frozen to my spot, comined. Theo pulled away from me but smiled when I shyly hid my face in his chest. ¡°I was teaching her how to use the tool used for drilling,¡± Theo responded sarcastically to Lazlo, who let out a grunt. I finally got my sh*t together and turned around to watch both Lazlo and Maynard looking away from us. The sight might be traumatizing to them. ¡°I will go dress up quickly,¡± Theo whispered from behind me and nted a kiss on my shoulder before putting the towel on his shoulder and striding away to the bathroom, naked. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Once he had escaped their sights, Lazlo and Maynard turned to face me. ¡°What was all that?¡± Lazlo asked, his eyes reeking of anger and jealousy. ¡°I was having a good time with my mate.¡± I rolled my eyes, not looking guilty. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like you did something wrong?¡± Maynard inquired, making me smile sarcastically when I found him jealous. ¡°Are you able to breathe fine?¡± I asked Maynard, carrying a frown on my forehead. ¡°What?¡± Maynard asked in bewilderment. ¡°Oh! Actually, I am not seeing Christina around, so I am wondering if you got permission from her to breathe alone.¡± I taunted. He understood and bobbed his head in realization. ¡°What are you two doing here, anyway?¡± I raised my voice at them instead of letting them manipte me into thinking I should be the one answering their burning questions. ¡°We were worried for you,¡± Lazlo mumbled, finally getting the hint that, no matter how he tries to make me feel bad for getting intimate with Theo, he wasn¡¯t able to c*ack me. ¡°Why for me? I am doing just fine. In fact, I¡¯m doing much better than I was when I was with you two,¡± I shrugged as I walked over to the mirror to put on red lipstick. ¡°Well, you saw that I am fine, so you can leave now,¡± I said without turning around to him. Theo walked out of the bathroom wearing a ck shirt and jeans. ¡°My brothers hade to visit me,¡± Theo taunted, reminding them how they abandoned his pack. ¡°They were just leaving,¡± Imented, focusing on the mascara. ¡°Actually, we are not,¡± Maynard said stubbornly,pelling me to give him a nce through the mirror¡¯s reflection. ¡°Lunch is ready,¡± a maid informed us, and we all stared into each other¡¯s faces for a minute. Remember how I overslept? It was already 2 p.m. ¡°Wow! let¡¯s have lunch together,¡± Lazlo faked excitement when he noticed how Theo and I didn¡¯t look pleased with them being here. We walked together to the garden where the lunch was served, and before Theo could reach me, Maynard rushed over and pulled the seat back for me. I gave him a re before sitting down. Lazlo and Maynard quickly took my sides and stole Theo¡¯s seat, who sat across the table with an annoyed look on his face. ¡°Oh look! His girlfriend is here. How lucky he is to have a girlfriend and a mate as well,¡± Lazlo scoffed, pretending to be joking. He was testing my patience, and I was feeling like I would snap at him at any time now. ¡°It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t have girls over when Enya was sleeping alone in her bedroom.¡± Theo smirked when taunting Lazlo, shaking off the smile from his lips. Kellice sat with Theo, her eyes examining Lazlo and Maynard and probably trying toprehend if they were threats. J sat on the other side of Theo, rolling her eyes at Lazlo. ¡°You should quickly have lunch because you will be leaving for your pack after that,¡± I told the two, not even looking at them. ¡°Who told you we were leaving? We havee here to spend some time with our dear friend,¡± Lazlo, who was still not getting that he was the reason I was over him,mented. ¡°We came here with our bags.¡± Maynard joined Lazlo, and I understood what they were trying to do. ¡°Okay! Before it goes any further,¡± I mmed my hands on the table and got up from my seat, ¡°I don¡¯t need you two here.¡± I said it bitterly, shocking them because they never thought I would go to that extent. ¡°You two have been nothing but carless p*icks to me. You never cared what I was going through, even when I told you what Corbin had done to me. He assaulted me and tried kidnapping me that Dividing into pages now night, but what did you two do? Nothing! And now you are here because you want to protect me from Theo. Who makes me feel safer than anyone else? Make it make sense!¡± I yelled, watching everyone look at Lazlo and Maynard. The two finally looked ashamed and embarrassed. ¡°Not only that, how dare you sit here and enjoy this meal when none of you bothereding here and taking care of your friend¡¯s pack?¡± I yelled, watching them drown their heads even more. ¡°So, no! You are not allowed to stay here. Get the f*ck out of my pack!¡± I pointed my hand at the empty room to order them to leave. ¡°Ah! I should have known there was a meeting ongoing. I hope I am notte for the party.¡± Corbin¡¯s cheery voice made me jump and look at him. He came out of nowhere, carrying a smirk on his face. ¡°We didn¡¯t know,¡± Maynard and Lazlo whispered in unison before anyone could even talk about the coincidence. ¡°Anyway, I have onlye by to show you guys this¡ªthis is what I needed to take my mate, my Luna Queen home with me,¡± he put a file down on the table for us to read but I knew instantly those were the orders from the counselors. Chapter 465 Chapter 465 465-Challenging The Alpha King. ¡°Excuse me?¡± J rushed to her feet to let out a sigh of aint. ¡°Come on! We have marked each other, remember?¡± Corbin said to her, his lips forming a fake pout. ¡°You forced me,¡± she stared at his face, her chest rising and falling with her raced breathing. ¡°Can you prove it?¡± Corbin shrugged. ¡°You cannote into my pack and threaten my Royal Beta.¡± Theo stretched his neck, silently waiting for Corbin to realize his presence, but when he didn¡¯t, he spoke up. ¡°I am not forcing her. It is aw that she must give me a chance before she even decides to reject me. You see! This generation has made eptance and rejection such a game that we had to take strong measures so that nobody just epts someone and then rejects them the next day,¡± Corbin smiled, leaning to grab a grape and toss it in his mouth. While doing so, he passed me a quick nce and then grinned. ¡°You cannot take her away,¡± I joined Theo, who was closing his eyes and breathing heavily, repeating the process over and over again to calm himself down. ¡°You are wee to protest, but then the council will have to look into this matter. And if¡ª,¡± he then turned to Theo, who seemed to be preparing to lose his temper, ¡°Anyone disrespected the alpha king, they will be put behind the bars,¡± Corbin instantly reminded Theo what fate he will face if he didn¡¯t control his anger. ¡°Anyway, my dear Luna! Why don¡¯t you go pack your bags and meet me here? I am kind of in a rush,¡± he shrugged, tapping her shoulder while she jumped away from him. Dividing into pages now It was just a very scary moment for us. We couldn¡¯t go against him because the council will punish us and Corbin will get to take her away, anyway. As for Theo, a single word from him could get him in trouble because, being a Lycan, he will get judged heavily. ¡°Actually!¡± Kellice yelled, getting attention for herself. She was the one who grabbed the file and started going through it. ¡°The rule also says that there will be no transfer of the Luna if the Alpha King is preparing for a battle,¡± Kellice mumbled, but Corbin started chuckling at her words. ¡°I believe you have never lived in a prestigious pack before, or else you would have known there is no war going on right now,¡± Corbin sighed at her, making fun of her knowledge. Kellice only smiled at him before she st*ggered to her feet. ¡°If only you were very aware of your surroundings, you would know. You are being challenged for your title, and you never found out?¡± Kellice asked him as she approached him. ¡°Easy there!¡± Corbin clenched his jaw. ¡°You are making ims,¡± he warned her, but her smile never faded away. ¡°I am just letting you know what ising for you.¡± She folded her arms over her chest and deepened her eye contact with him, showing him she was not afraid of him. ¡°Aha!¡± Corbin bobbed his head. ¡°May I have your details? I would love to read your documents and see where you have been living all this time. And also, please inform me of your status in the pack. He inquired because he suspected her identity. A little panic struck me, but she looked unconcerned. Theo steadily leaped onto his feet and got in between the two, blocking Kellice from Corbin¡¯s eyes. ¡°I, as an alpha, will take care of that. You should concentrate on your training,¡± Theo smirked. Watching him smile made Corbin angry. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth angrily. ¡°For what?¡± Corbin chose to ignore the hints in order for Theo to be honest with him. ¡°You are getting challenged for the crown,¡± Theo stated and straightened his back. Maynard and Lazlo shared a nce before they rushed to their feet to approach Theo and stand beside him. I am sure they didn¡¯t know what was happening but then wanted to redeem themselves by standing with Theo this time. ¡°Who is challenging me?¡± Corbin asked in a deep and depressed tone. It was funny that he wasn¡¯t smiling anymore, while everybody else looked happy. ¡°Take a wild guess,¡± Theo¡¯s words prompted Corbin to look around before returning his gaze to Theo and taking a step back from him. I am not an expert in bodynguage, but Corbin looked frightened. I am assuming he took it wrong. ¡°Do you need water?¡± Theo teased, grabbing a ss and offering it to him. ¡°You will have to submit papers¡ª-,¡± Corbin said, but Theo¡¯s hard head nod forced him into silence. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what needs to be done. Why don¡¯t you go home and save the energy for the match?¡± Theo advised him while he.drank from the ss himself. The silence in Corbin¡¯s existence was worth watching. He never imagined fighting against a Lycan. ¡°Very well then, If you didn¡¯t submit the papers in the next few days, I wille back to collect my mate,¡± Corbin spared everyone a nce but avoided Theo. Needless to say, Theo had stolen the world from beneath his feet. He gave us all onest head nod before heading away from us. After he had left, we all let out a sigh of relief while I ran to hug J tofort her. Her heart was pounding so hard already. ¡°So, you are going to fight him for the crown?¡± Lazlo asked Theo, who was biting the inside of his cheek and brainstorming in silence. ¡°No!¡± Theo shook his head. Maynard and Lazlo turned to us to see what our reaction was to Theo¡¯s statement. ¡°But you just sai¡ª so there is no pending match?¡± Maynard failed toprehend why Theo lied when he said he wasn¡¯t going to challenge Corbin. ¡°There is,¡± Theo shook himself into reality and faced the two, asking him questions, ¡°But I am not the one who is fighting him,¡± Theo took a pause before he mumbled, ¡°She is.¡± With that, he pointed at me, and when the two followed his hand, they gasped. Chapter 466 Chapter 466 466-Finally Found D*ldos ¡°I don¡¯t get it. How is she going to fight him?¡± Maynard argued after we all walked back into the mansion and gathered around in the living room. ¡°She will train for it, for sure,¡± Kellice said, J, agreeing with her. I didn¡¯t know what to say because if my wolf didn¡¯t wake up, then I wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Corbin. The way he looked so rmed when he heard he was going to be challenged, I knew he would prepare. Corbin wouldn¡¯t leave the throne for anything. ¡°How much can a human prepare fight a werewolf?¡± Lazlo grunted, walking around the living room and grunting every two seconds. ¡°And we know we are not the people you think should be here and expressing care, but we do. We do care,¡± Lazlo stopped walking around just so that he could make deep eye contact with me and let me know. He knew I would judge him for acting as if he cares. ¡°Even if you do, I think you two should leave. Why did you twoe here, anyway?¡± I said as I watched Theo silently sitting in the corner and probably thinking about what he could do to help me get Nia back. Lazlo and Maynard shared a nce before the two sat down to have a deep conversation with me. ¡°Do you remember when I started changing?¡± Lazlo asked, looking guilty. ¡°Right after we signed the marriage papers,¡± I recalled, and he shook his head. ¡°I have been bubbling inside for a few weeks prior to that,¡± he answered while stealing his eyes from me. If I hadn¡¯t asked him why he married me, if he had had such a problem with me already, I would have asked him now. But that conversation took ce many times already, so I gave up on that. ¡°It all started when somebody started filling our ears with malice for you,¡± Lazlo said. ¡°And instead of asking me questions or confronting me, you two decided to just punish me,¡± I said as I nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was genuinely given the chance to be with you until she turned her back on the idea,¡± Maynard interrupted me, trying to rify his side of the story. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But how much did she control you to even do that stuff to me? Look at you now. You are taking a stand while going against her, so why not when I needed your stand?¡± I asked him, genuinely confused, why Christina yed me. ¡°She would constantly tell me how much she had done for me. She would threaten me with ending her life, and I would get scared. I didn¡¯t want an innocent person to die because of something I did. And I was wrong. I know I messed up, but my feelings were true. for you. I have genuinely craved like crazy for you, Enya!¡± Maynard whispered in his mouth, his eyebrows drawing down and his heavy breaths bing more prominent. ¡°Well, life is all about chances. You cannot expect to achieve big things without making sacrifices.¡± That comment came from Theo. He was finally done contemting whatever had kept him upied. ¡°I am realizing it now.¡± Maynard sighed in defeat.. ¡°And who filled your ears with malice for me?¡± I looked at Lazlo, who hadn¡¯t raised his face after Maynard intervened. Taking a deep breath, he lifted his head to say, ¡°Christina!¡± Hearing that namee from him was a surprise. I could understand why she didn¡¯t want Maynard near me, but why Lazlo? ¡°Why would she talk bad about me to you?¡± I asked, watching others walk closer to Lazlo as they were curious too. ¡°That chick always seemed off to me,¡± Theo shrugged, finally getting up from his seat to take a seat near Lazlo. ¡°I don¡¯t know anymore. She woulde to me whenever Enya and the others were too busy and would tell me these weird things with so much proof that I couldn¡¯t think outside the web of her lies.¡± Lazlo was sounding very down, as he should be. He heard her and believed her with everything in him. He was the only one to get med for his foolery, but that didn¡¯t excuse what Christina had been doing. ¡°After Theo exposed her and how she ran out of our mansion, I began to question everything. I was so used to her showing me a path that when she left, I felt clueless. I know I am the one who f*cked up, but the fact that she is still out there while the two of us are here with you makes me believe she will not sit silently,¡± Lazlo exined why he was so worried she woulde for me. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Maynard shook his head. ¡°You are still believing in her?¡± J snapped at Maynard, who instantly waved his hands to tell us that was not why he was not worried she would be plotting anything against me. ¡°I am not taking her side. I just know she is busy elsewhere,¡± Maynard exined. ¡°She finally found d*ldos. And how to use them?¡± Theo joked, watching us look at him with serious faces. ¡°Not a fan of d*ldos, I suppose,¡± he bit his tongue and excused himself. ¡°Her mom came out of nowhere,¡± Maynard continued, which puzzled us all. ¡°Her mom?¡± I frowned. ¡°Why, you thought she was dropped from the sky?¡± Theo, who suddenly had his screw loose, joked some more until he paused and brought his eyebrows together to show concern. ¡°Kellice!¡± He went from joking with us to calling for her out of the blue. ¡°Isn¡¯t her mother Emelia Martin?¡± Him taking her full name made us follow his stare and look at Kellice, who nodded with a sad pout. drawn over her lips. ¡°She used to be Hazel¡¯s best friend growing up and her foe afterward,¡± Theo stated the rest, and that was all I needed to know. Christina never told us anything about the return of her mother. I was curious as to when and how it urred. Chapter 467 Chapter 467 467-Snakes And Witches! Years Ago: Author''s POV: Christina was out and about on a date with Maynard when she couldn''t help but feel like she was being watched. She tried focusing on anything else but couldn''t. ¡®Let''s go back to the academy, then.¡± Maynard smiled at her, holding the car door open for her. ¡®Do you mind if I stay around for a bit? There is a salon I want to visit. I think my hair needs some treatment,* she told him with a smile, making him stare at her for a few seconds before he shrugged. ¡®Sure,¡¯ he smiled. ¡®Thank you. I will see you back in the academy,¡± she waved her hand at him before storming away in the direction of the salon. However, she had a feeling somebody wanted to approach her but was holding back because of Maynard. Once Maynard got into his car and left, she slowed down and started looking around. ¡®Ugh! I don¡¯t feel right,¡¯ she spoke to her wolf, nervously rubbing her palms together. ¡®Lam telling you, I am sensing our blood around,¡¯ Tina confirmed. There was someone trying to approach them. And not only that, but that someone seemed to be one of their own. ¡®Christina!* That''s when Christina heard someone call her name from the alleyway. There is someone there,¡¯ Christina said as she spotted a woman in a long ck overcoat, peering from behind the wall. After she had sessfully caught Christina''s attention, she started making her way out of the alley. Christina was bewildered as to why this woman wanted to lead her away. But since her wolf has also confirmed this person could be her rtive, she started walking behind her. The strong feeling of meeting someone of her own after so many yearspelled Christina to follow this woman. Following her heart, she followed her. The woman led her in silence to a mountain. Now that the two were walking in sight, Christina had to pause and know more about her before she followed her into some shit. ¡®Who are you, and what do you want from me?" Christina yelled, feeling the cold breeze being brushed against her skin. Thedy slowed down and eventually stopped. The awkward silence was reced with the howling of the wind. Once she turned around and took off her mask, Christina let out a loud gasp. ¡®Mom!1'' There was no way she would need a minute to recognize her. Although she never spoke much about her, she always carried her mother''s memories with her. There was not much, but Argo had shown her a picture of her mother when they were kids, and it stayed in her memory. However, she never spoke about it with anyone. Seeing her alive made her happy for a split second before she took a step back from her. ¡®My daughter!" Emelia smiled, tearing up at watching her grow up so beautifully. ¡®Daughter? I am not your daughter.¡± Christina''s happiness onlysted till she remembered her mother was alive all these years, yet she never came to check on her kids. "Why would you say that?¡± Emelia ced her hand on her heart and sniffled back tears. "Where were you, mother, when your kids were left alone?" Christina yelled, with her emotions all over the ce. It wasn''t easy to find her again and hug her when there was so much that Emelia had to answer for. *I was too miserable and scared toe out and see you and my son," Emelia whimpered. I didn''t have an easy life, Christina.* She sobbed, rubbing her chest a little to disy how much pain she was feeling in her heart. ¡®No! That is not an excuse. We thought you were dead. Because there was no way a mother would not come to hold her kids when they needed help. Zander! He suffered so much from the monstrous side of him. You never¡ªshe muttered as she zipped her lips tightly and closed her eyes to discard the emotions that were making her eyes well up more. "Why are you back now?¡¯ Christina regained her posture to question her without looking weak. ¡®I havee back to my daughter. I want to be ¡ª your family.¡± Emelia''s lips trembled as she said, "I havee back to help my daughter survive what I couldn''t," her words rming Christina. She didn''t know her life was in danger. *I am perfectly fine with my mate and friends,¡± Christina argued with her, folding her arms over her chest and refusing to believe anything Emelia has to say. ¡®That is one big lie you have convinced yourself of.¡± Emelia let out a little scoff, but only to express how much she thought she was guilty. ¡®You think my life is in danger?¡± Christina asked her, still feeling some type of way because it was her mother she was refusing to hug. If it was the little Christina who missed her mother dearly, she would be hugging her mom by now. *I am talking about the people you are calling your friends and mates,* Emelia mumbled before she looked behind Christina and noticed a caring. ¡®Please hide." Emelia cleaned her tears and told her daughter, who frowned when looking behind at the car. ¡®Who is it?* Christina asked her mother. *I will tell you everything. Please, just hide now." Emelia rushed over and shoved Christina behind a tree while adjusting her hair and clothes. The car stopped, and a guy rolled out of it. He looked around briefly before he reached Emelia and stared at her for a moment. ¡®Why are you standing here like that?" he asked her, scanning the surroundings. Christina was confused when she watched this man talking to her mother. It was an enormous shock for her to not only see her mother alive but also hear something rming from her. She openly imed her mate and her friends were not exactly who Christina thought they were. ¡®I was just getting some fresh air, Marko!" she smiled, epting the food he had brought for her. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Marko nodded as he shoved the cab keys into his pocket. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 468-The Dead Brother. Years Ago: Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Author''s POV: ¡®Are you cozy in here?¡¯ Marko walked into his house and asked Emelia, who had rented the house a few days ago. ¡®Oh yes. It is actually a delightful ce,¡¯ Emelia forced a smile across her lips and told Marko. ¡®Actually, it¡¯s a bit far from the poption. That''s why Ruby-,¡± he paused, ''My sweet mate decided she will send you food until you getfortable enough to get groceries, 1'' he added. Ruby and Marko were extremely generous. They didn''t mind if Emelia was going to pay them after two months. Even when the two needed money badly, they understood and wanted to sympathize with Emelia. ¡®That''s very kind of you two, but I would appreciate you calling first beforeing here.¡± Emelia put the food down and told Marko, who understood that his arrival had made her ufortable. ¡®Oh, of course. I am sorry foring without informing you first." He found it odd, but then again, he wished to respect her privacy, so he agreed with her. The way Emelia stood in her spot with her head tilted was a sign for Marko to leave. ¡®Okay then, let me know if you encounter any problems,¡¯ he stated awkwardly before rushing out of his own house. He was shocked at how unweing Emelia was. Once he had run into his car, he sighed and called his mate. ¡®She is weird," he told Ruby before starting the engine and leaving. After Emelia was certain he had left, she ran outside to check on her daughter. Christina was still hiding behind the tree and waiting for her mom to call for her. "You cane outside now," Emelia said, calling for Christina, who did just that. Christina walked out from behind the tree and watched her mother''s face for a minute before dashing into her arms. Emelia instantly wrapped her arms around her and closed her eyes to feel her daughter. It saddened her because she had craved to hold her daughter in her arms. Even when she lost custody of her kids when they were only babies, she imagined holding them every night. ¡®Come inside. It is not safe for you to be seen with me here.¡± Emelia held Christina''s hand and made her walk into the tiny house she had rented. *You have been staying here all this time," Christina asked her mother, looking around at the broken walls and old furniture. ¡®No! I rented it a few days ago," Emelia sighed, but offered a seat to her daughter. ¡®Where have you been all these years?¡± Christina asked her mother. ¡®I have been hiding from everyone, especially Lord Shaun,¡± she said, a frown appearing on her forehead at the mention of him. ¡®May I ask why?" Christina settled on the couch while staring at her mother without blinking her eyes. ¡®He hates me, and I hate him, too.¡¯ She said, "That man, along with many others, ruined my life, Christina. You might think your mother abandoned you, but I was never even given a chance to be with you. However, I have returned now, but I don''t know how long it will be before Lord Shaun finds out about me and calls for my execution," she mumbled sadly, making Christina''s heart miss a beat. It was a horrible feeling for Christina to think she had found her mother only to lose her. ¡®He cannot just execute you!" Christinaughed hysterically, tears shining in her eyes. ¡®My dear daughter! He can execute a witch without having to answer anyone." As soon as she said that to her daughter, Christina''s jaw hung low. ¡®You are a wi¡ª,'' Christina covered her mouth with her hands, as she never thought that would be true. ¡®What you might have heard about me in bits and pieces is true. I am indeed a witch. Not just any witch, but the witch they were once supposed to crown as a mother witch.¡± Emelia recalled what seemed like an old memory now, but she never forgot about any of it. ¡®So what happened?" Christina asked. ¡®Hazel Foster happened!¡¯ Hearing Emelia says Enya''s mother¡¯s name made Christina close her eyes and clench her fist. ¡®Don''t tell me that vicious woman ruined your life as well?¡± Christina asked, and a head nod from Emelia was all it took for Christina to grunt and get angry. ¡®How many lives had she ruined?¡¯ Christina''sment exined her anger. ¡®Yet her daughter is living her best life.¡± Emelia shrugged, getting the attention of her daughter once again. ¡®I know Enya could be very self-centered, but it is not like what her mother did is her fault," Christina excused Enya. She never truly admired Enya, but she thought her mother''s actions shouldn''t be the reason they should hate Enya. Then tell me, why did you kill Zander for her if you knew she was self-centered?" Emelia asked her daughter, leaving her unsettled. ¡®I heard everything, Christina. I thought you were covering your brother''s muddy steps. Then what happened? Why did you kill your own brother for that witch''s daughter?¡± Emelia had tears in her eyes when judging her daughter. Christina was only staring at her mother with nothing but empty eyes. ¡®I didn''t have a choice,¡± Christina murmured in guilt. ¡®It was all fine when he was listening to me, but then he started going behind my back just so that he could be with Enya. I was certain she would not want to be enved. She wanted to be in charge of the leader. While going after her, he made many mistakes, and if I hadn''t killed him that day, I would have gotten killed with him. It was a hard decision that I had to take, but I hated the instant I pulled the trigger. And I hated Enya more when my brother''s body copsed," she mumbled. ¡±I watched him drop to his knees and stare at the blooding out of his chest. I couldn''t believe I killed him. It was always I who was supposed to kill him. But it was also true that I will never get to see him ever again and in that moment, I knew I will never be friends with that cursed bitch,¡¯ Christina told her mother. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 469-Not epting Rejection. Enya¡¯s POV: Present Time: ¡®Her mother used to be friends with your mother before everything fell apart and they two became foes,¡± Kellice exined the entire history between my mother and Emelia to me. I was stunned upon hearing how my mother betrayed her. "So maybe Christina is taking revenge on me for what my mother did to her mother?" That was all I could conclude from the history my mother and her mother shared. "There could be more." Kellice shrugged. ¡®Because Enya! when you have so many foes, there is a possibility that some of them be friends. Their mutual goal might not be the exact same, but the oue they want would be simr. In your case, maybe Maynard''s interest in you, along with what your mother did to Emelia, made Christina evil?" Kellice uttered, trying toprehend everything. ¡®Her mother had nevere out before until yesterday when I was about to rejce¡ªt Christina,¡¯ Maynard stuttered as we watched his face with our eyes bugging out in surprise. "You were going to reject her?" I asked, surprised. ¡®Let''s just say I have woken up from all the lies she had been whispering in my ears as a luby,¡¯ he pouted, admitting he was wrong for believing her without questioning anything. ¡°I was about to ask him some questions regarding Emelia when Theo''s phone began to go crazy. He watched our faces and then turned the screen to us. ¡®I know this number," Lazio spoke up before I did. ¡°It''s Enya''s adaptive parents,¡± he imed. ¡®Why are they calling me now?'' Theo had a stern look on his face when talking about them. The truth about them hadn''t been hidden from anyone. "They must be expecting some royalties from you like they did from me back when¡ªI was her only mate," Lazio''s tone changed after acknowledging he was my only mate, and he messed up that opportunity entirely because he chose to believe someone over his own Luna. ¡®Let''s see what they have to say,¡¯ I told Theo, eyeing him to ept the call. I knew he would listen to me, so I attended the call and put it on speaker. ¡®Alpha Thiago! We are so pleased to know that you havee back to lead your pack. It was a shame that some untrained witch got you stuck in that portal.¡¯ Vinona didn''t even waste a minute before trash- talking me. ¡®Hello to you too!" Theo rolled his eyes at her. I heard you took her to your pack. I am sure you did it for a suitable response. She should suffer for hurting you," she continued to shock us. I was in disbelief but alsoughing at her inside my heart. She really thought she would pump Theo against me. If anything, I knew there was no way anyone could ever turn Theo or Thiago against me. ¡®Yeah! She''s here," Theo said, not saying much else. He was waiting to expose her true intent by calling him. ¡®I was thinking¡ªwhy don¡¯t youe over with her for dinner? While we enjoy a delicious meal, we can tease her together,¡± her voice held so much enthusiasm that I frowned and pouted angrily at her. ¡®Oh! That sounds like a good idea. Tell me when I shoulde over?" Theo excitedly rubbed his palms as he couldn''t wait till they find out he was treating me like a royalty and not the other way around. ¡®Brilliant! How about tonight?" she asked, and Theo looked over at me to get my permission. After I gave him a nod, he responded to her, "That''s perfect. I will be there with her ex-mates," he said, dragging Maynard and Lazio, who once failed to protect me before those evil people. Being mentioned as my ex-mate brought a frown to Lazio''s forehead. He stared at Theo and then turned his face to the other side. ¡®Oh! Will they join? I can¡¯t wait for that evil girl to pay for her sins." My so-called mother was shamelessly plotting against me with my mate, who definitely had other ns for her. ¡®Same," Theo faked. The two hung up after discussing the details of the dinner, and now we were awkwardly sitting and staring at each other. Everybody had somements to pass, nobody just knew who would go first. ¡®I can''t believe that woman is such a bitch," Kellice sighed. ¡®How did you live with her for so long?¡¯ J asked me. ¡®She had the audacity to call and prepare us to bully you," Maynard mumbled, looking guilty because he knew somewhere they were the reason her confidence went so high. ¡®I am not Enya¡¯s ex-mate." After everybody was donementing, Lazioined. ¡¯ Not just now, but very soon,¡¯ I imed, making him look my way with a sudden movement to his head. ¡®Lazio! I am not rejecting you because I am waiting for you to redeem yourself. I am only silent till I get my wolf. I don''t want my wolf to receive another shock for now,¡¯ I sighed, watching a tear leave his eyes. It is okay to cry. I cried too. ¡®So, we are going for dinner, then?" Theo asked with a wide smile on his lips. After he heard me tell Lazio I was going to reject him, he was extremely happy. Since Maynard and Lazio were not leaving, Theo had asked the maids to prepare a guestroom for them. Unlike them, Theo was still a better person. After walking back to our rooms to prepare for dinner, I watched Theo approach me when I was looking for a dress to wear for dinner. ¡®Don''t bother, I brought one for you." He pulled a dress from behind his back and shocked me with its beauty of it. It was a beautiful golden dress. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡®It''s pretty,¡¯ I said, holding the dress close. ¡®I want you to wear this dress when I ept you tonight and mark you in front of everyone,¡± his words fluttered my heart as I never thought he would be nning it already. Chapter 470 Chapter 470 470-The Crazy Foster Family "You look so beautiful,¡± Theo whispered when ying with my hair, which I curled from the bottom. I wore the golden dress and actually got ready after so long. While we were waiting for Kellice to apany us, Theo was flirting nonstop with me. His fingers were constantly brushing my hair, and he would sniff the strands once in a while after making apliment. I was leaning back in his car while he was leaning on me. Maynard and Lazio were standing with their cars and looking deadly at us. It was awkward to do all that in front of them, but it was also something they deserved. ¡®Maybe you should not forget that she is still my wife,¡¯ Lazio finally spoke up after eying us for a while. "Not for very long." Theomented, sniffing from my hair and acting like they were a drug to him, ¡°which reminds me, why didn''t you invite Valerie for the dinner? If you had done that, you wouldn''t have to stand here and suffer," he openly taunted Lazio for being jealous of us. "The dinner is for Enya¡¯s mates.¡± Lazio grunted. "Then why is Maynard here?" Theo smirked, making Maynard turn to look at Lazio. "Because whether you like it or not, I used to be her mate once, and I am still¡ªhoping we could fix things somehow,¡± Maynard responded with a scoff, eyeing both Lazio and Theo. "It is okay to dream. Just don''t take them too seriously. You two had a full opportunity to make her yours, but you two lost it. Now it''s my chance, and I know better. I would rather lose everything than a perfect mate like her.1" Theo wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me over his chest so romantically that I felt my cheeks turning red. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "Kellice!" I watched her join us and let out a sigh of relief. The boys have been stressing me out a lot. "Seems like if I had dyed even for a second, they would make you change your mind,¡± Kellice commented, stopping in the middle. She wore a pretty blue dress. Honestly speaking, Kellice was incredibly gorgeous. And that''s why I even liked Theo more. The way he had a chance to be a perfect person like her, yet he chose to stay loyal to me was itself a sign that he was the only mate who I would ever be happy with. "Let''s roll then," Theo suggested, opening the door of his car for me. When he did that, Lazio mmed his car door open and expected me to join him. That made me wonder if he even understands why there is a high chance that I would never ept his hand again. "Thank you, but I am going with Theo,¡± I excused, getting into the passenger seat with Theo, who was busy smirking at Lazio. "Would you stop doing that?¡± I asked Theo once he sat down. "He is lucky I am only smirking. Because Enya, the promise he broke deserves his head on the--," he shut his mouth when he realized I wouldn''t appreciate it. "I guess nobody wants me then," Kellice mumbled, reaching for our car when Maynard interrupted her. "You cane into my room.¡± He said it without disying many emotions. "I hope their love story starts and he leaves you alone,¡± Theo whispered under his breath, looking at Kellice sitting in the car with Maynard. Soon we were on the road, making our way to the house. I remember thest time I came here; I felt terrible. The shes of that night, when I had to literally beg Maynard to ept me and then Lazio to save me, were making me feel low on energy. Theo parked the car in the parking lot, and I got out before him. Vinona was already waiting for us at the door when I took the lead, but I realized she was not even going to hide her hatred for me anymore. She skipped me and greeted Maynard and Lazio. "You should have brought your new mate. What a lovelydy she is,¡± Vinona said to Lazio, purposely bringing up Valerie. ¡®And that must be Maynard''s new mate. What happened to Christina?¡± Vinona let out a dramatic gasp when looking at Kellice. '' But as long as you are happy, we are happy for you. She is so pretty--," Before Vinona could keep going on, Lazio had to interrupt her. "That is Theo''s mate," he said it on purpose. Vinona¡¯s smile grew wider when she heard that. She even secretly turned to me and then bit the inside of her cheek to hide her smile. ¡®Come inside,¡¯ she finally stepped inside and let everyone in. She then stopped right at the entrance because Lazio wanted to respond to her. "Valerie couldn''t make it because I wanted toe here with my mate, Enya!" I knew he would do something like that. "Oh!" Vinona''s smile faded when she heard him. She looked at all of us one by one, as she wasn''t expecting Lazio to show any affection towards me again. Finally, Theo entered the house, wearing a ck tux and looking like a sexy hunk. "The handsome devil is here,¡± Vinona smiled, walking closer to him to give him a hug when he stepped back and shocked her. "Did you wee my Luna?¡± Theo asked in his deep and sexy voice. ¡®What?" Vinona smiled awkwardly, passing me a quizzical stare, and then watching Theo''s face. "I didn''t see you wee her,¡± he repeated, gently holding my hand and bringing me to the front. It was a surprise for Vinona, as she had expected this dinner to be an opportunity to bully me. ¡®Wee home, Enya!" Vinona didn''t even force a smile onto her lips this time. ¡®Say her name with respect," Theo stretched his neck while grumpilymenting on her ways to put disrespect to my name. ¡®Wee home, Luna Enya!¡± Vinona corrected herself without much enthusiasm. The smiles she was shing earlier had faded. But the night had only begun. I knew there was more toe. Chapter 471 Chapter 471 471-Bitch Please Once we entered the living room, we found Trevor and ine sitting together. ine was all over him, while Trevor looked like he wanted to be anywhere but here. Hey!¡± ine cheered when watching us. She got up from her seat, but only to wee and greet the others. From the looks of it. I could tell her mother had told her why they were alling here. She was mentally preparing to put on a good show when they all humiliated me. ¡®Seems like somebody dressed up for their funeral,¡¯ ine mocked me when staring at me from head to toe. I didn''t say anything to her and sat down near the firece. The dress was short for the cold weather. While the others took their seats, Theo sat with me. ¡®1 am sorry, but I have not seen you before.¡± ine''s eyesnded on Kellice, who was sitting confidently alone and staring around as if she were judging everyone. I simply loved how cool Kellice was. ¡®Don''t worry, I haven''t heard about you either," Kellice waved her hand at her and silenced ine. One could tell ine didn''t like Kellice responding so rudely to her, but she could only afford one target at the moment. ¡®It is nice seeing you alive again, Thiago.¡± ine had a shine in her eyes when talking to Theo. It wasn''t until she blinked too hard that I recalled how she wanted to be in the past. ine! Do you know who Kellice is? She is Thiago''s new girlfriend.¡¯ Vinona had to jump in to turn her attention back at me. ine watched her mother''s face in shock and then looked my way. "Wow!" she mumbled, cracking a smile of pleasure. ¡®It is so sad how every one of Enya''s mates has found a new and better mate,¡± she covered her mouth after passing ament, but nobodyughed. I believe she expected the others to take her side, since that''s what Vinona had nned. So far, the night is not going well, as expected for Vinona. Trevor! I recognize you.¡± Theo stole the attention again, but this time, he talked to the silent boy about enduring ine''s craziness. ¡®Alpha Thiago!¡¯ Trevor bowed down to him in respect, but Theo shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand at him, dismissing his greetings. The instant our pack is in shambles, the warrior runs away to be mated to someone who has no clue where her life is headed to," Theomented bitterly. I didn''t me him for being upset with every single one of these people who didn''te forward to take care of his pack while he was gone. ¡®He is my mate." ine, being dumb, didn''t even get what Theo was saying and introduced Trevor to him. ¡®It''s funny how ine was just making fun of Enya for her mate''s infidelity when her own life used to be full of rejections. She was used by every single one of Enya''s mates because she was too desperate to understand that what Enya had did not belong to her.¡¯ Theo didn''t use any hidden remarks; he outright humiliated ine and questioned her actions. The way Vinona and ine shared a nce, I could tell they were regretting their decision to invite us over. Mr. Ethen! It seems like you have lost your tongue," Theo then looked at ine''s father and shook his head in disappointment. ine and Vinona had taken over everything, so Ethen was just a tool now. ¡®Let''s not joke around a lot.¡¯ Vinona understood that Theo didn''t n to insult me, as she remembered how he always took my side and turned the tables. Hence, she moved on to the person who had previously given her the pleasure of mocking me. ¡®Lazio! How is Valerie? Is sheing over soon? Is she able to bring you peace with what your previous mate couldn''t do for you?" Her tone turned toxic when she added me to the sentence. "Valerie will nevere here. This used to be Enya''s home, so I don''t see why Valerie shoulde here. As for the pleasure, I think I am now realizing what I have lost.¡¯ Lazio didn''t hesitate toin and express his feelings openly. "What?" Vinona asked in shock. ¡®I know you were probably expecting me to say anything that would disrespect Enya, but I cannot do that. I have realized that there is no one more perfect Luna than her. It is better if you, too, realize that the only reason you are all still thriving is because of her.¡¯ Lazio exined that he was not hiding his true feelings anymore. But it was toote. I wish he had shown an ounce of empathy, or at least been guilty, over his expressions in the past. If that had been the case, I would have still considered him, but now! I could only think of one reason why he was being nice to me. The arrival of Theo had caused them to fearpetition. For me, I would always think that was the only reason the two suddenly started feeling guilty.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Besides, you should learn to respect The Luna of multiple packs," Maynard said it while deepening the eye contact with Vinona, who seemed to be on the verge of having a heart attack. ¡®It seems like everybody loves Luna Enya!" Trevor spoke out of the blue. ine turned to him and muttered some words under her breath, eyeing him to not talk to me, but he ignored her. "You guys are lucky to have someone like her. I wish ine could learn something from her and be a better person just like her.¡¯ His words shook ine into making eye contact with her mother and then watching us all for our reactions. Since she wouldugh at such times, she was expecting others tough at her as well. ¡¯He is saying all this because he has not spent a day with her,¡± ine scoffed, showing extreme aggression. ¡®But I have been living with you, and trust me, it is a horrible feeling. You should learn from your sister,¡¯ Trevor raised his voice to be taken seriously. It was a miracle because they had invited my mates over to humiliate me, and here ine was getting lectured. Chapter 472 Chapter 472 472-Theo Is Jealous ¡®I¡ª," ine muttered, and after getting a signal from her mother, she lowered her head and sat in silence like a child who just got scolded. ¡®Isn''t he overdoing it?¡± Theo slid closer to me on the couch and whispered in my ear. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡®He is just trying to be nice," I whispered back to him. I will bring some snack,¡± Vinona walked out of the living room in a hurry before she stares getting scolded while Theo spread his arm behind me and rested his hand on my shoulder. ¡®I don''t like how he keeps asking his mate to be like you,* Theo grumpily hissed, making me secretly smile. Well, somebody is jealous!¡± I taunted, feeling confident. I was over the moon to be with Theo. As the night progressed, I started feeling heavy-headed. There were just too much energy in the living room, so I excused myself and left the house to catch some fresh air. Standing on the front porch, I let out a deep breath I had been holding in, and when I shifted to the side, I watched Trevore out after me. ¡®Are you okay?" he asked, smilingfortably at me. ¡°I am fine. It was just getting crowded over there," I answered him nicely because he wasn''t like the others. Especially when he was mates with my sister, he was confident and strong enough to go against her and defend me. ¡®This house makes you crazy, doesn''t it?" He inquired, and I nodded with a mildugh. ¡®How are you living here? I see you are not very happy with your ¡¯ I paused because I didn''t want to get too into their rtionship. ¡®Mate? Well, I don''t know what the Moon Goddess was thinking, but she definitely didn''t like me,* he shrugged, making me lower my head and hide myugh. ¡®Imagine it had been only a few weeks and I am this exhausted. Oh Gosh! Living my entire life with her would be hell,¡± he pouted sadly, making meugh harder this time. ¡®Do you want a second chance mate?" I asked him, hinting that if he is too ufortable, he shouldn''t waste his or her time. ¡®I want many mates. You had many mates, right? Tell me, how was it?¡± he asked excitedly, shoving his hands in his blue jeans pockets and watching me with interest. ¡®It wasn''t a pic. I was constantly trying to fit into everyone''s favorite type. The moment I could make one of them happy, the other would get upset, and it would carry on. I am much happier now,¡± I shrugged, smiling at the thought of being alone with Theo tonight. We were interrupted brutally in the morning; hence, those feelings were still burning inside my chest. ¡®Okay! Then I am good. I would like me one trusted and loyal mate, then,¡± Trevor stated with augh.¡¯ ¡®Trust and loyalty! Don''t you think a person like you deserves nothing of the sort?¡± Theo walked out of the house, looking all annoyed with Trevor. Theo!¡± I straightened my back to eye him into not being rude, but Theo was angry with Trevor over so many things that he didn''t even listen to me. "You were supposed to be the warrior who was going to take care of my pack. What happened?¡± Theo questioned him, steadily taking off his coat. He turned to me and made me wear his coat while Trevor stood in his spot, speechless. ¡° I realized I was needed elsewhere," Trevor said. ¡°Il am sorry that I disappointed you, but I was not feeling like staying there. I wanted to be able to ¡ª," he paused when Maynard and Lazio walked out of the house with ine behind them. She seemed to be looking for Trevor. When she saw the three of us together, she pouted and narrowed her eyes at me. ¡®Don''t tell me you came here to speak to her." She yelled at Trevor, taking her anger out on him for his earlier rant. Easy! Don''t drag her into this issue." Theo stepped in front of me and blocked ine from my sight. ¡®I am," ine paused, "Trevor! Babe,e to my room.¡± She faked a sweet tone and ordered him to follow her. Trevor took a minute to respond, but when he did, he shocked us all. ¡®No, thank you. I am fine here,¡± Trevor excused, making Theo to stretch his neck. I had to hold Theo''s hand to pull him back and calm him down. ¡®I sai-," after passing us all a nce, ine proceeded to order Trevor, but he shut her down even more abruptly this time. ¡° I said, I am fine here," Trevor yelled at her, making her hide her eyes from us and then storm into the house. "If you think you can do this and get a chance with Enya, then you are wrong.¡¯ Theo had no chill. He didn''t even let Trevor breathe in peace after ine left and started warning him. ¡®I am not doing it to flirt with Enya. She is like a sister to me because ¡ªTrevor paused just when he had intrigued us all, ¡°Because she is a sister to my best buddy Oswin,¡¯ that name from his lips gave me shivers down my spine. I let go of Theo''s hand and approached Trevor in astonishment. ¡®I am his friend. I was in the fighter group with him. He told me he wanted toe here and see what was going on in your life. But they didn''t give him any days off, so he sent me first. I came here and let him know about Corbin and your mates making deals about sending you away. I was the one who was giving him the information about you, and then he told me he wasing over. But¡ªtill now, I have not heard from him.¡¯ Trevor shocked me with this revtion. I didn''t know my brother was so concerned about me that he sent his best friend to spy on me. ¡®He is missing, and it''s concerning." It was then that Trevor''s statement made me let out a sigh and cover my face with my hands. Chapter 473 Chapter 473 473-Lost A Good Friend. "We need to find him anyhow," I said to Theo while making my way toward the car. ¡®Don''t worry, we will get on it.¡¯ Theoforted me, "Kellice! Can you use Enya''s blood to locate Oswin?¡¯ Theo turned to Kellice, who was walking behind us with the others. ¡°I sure can,¡± she nodded, ¡®however, if it is the same person who took mother witch, I am not sure urate the results will be," she excused. I turned to her after stopping by the car to pout sadly. ¡®What does that mean?" I asked, watching Lazio and Maynard stand beside me and looking at Kellice for answers. "I tried Locating Mother Witch, and the result always lead me everywhere but to her,¡± Kellice sighed as losing a mother witch was indeed very threatening. But why would someone kidnap them? What do they want from them?¡¯ I filled the air in my mouth and then let it out, feeling a weird feeling of fright take over me. "Not them, you! They want something from you,¡¯ Theo snapped his fingers, suggesting it was all about me. ¡®While we are busy talking about Oswin and Mother, witch, we should also pay some attention to Corbin, who would not sit silently for too long,¡± Lazio said, making us let out an exhausting sigh for having another trouble awaiting us. "I don''t want to be that person, but there is an issue living under my roof as well,¡± Maynard intervened, reminding us of Emelia and Christina. "I don''t think we should take them lightly. Her reappearance alone suggests something''s fishy. God forbid, I go back to my pack and find out they ate my people alive," he said dramatically, rolling his eyes, and Lazio agreed with him like a dummy. I was staring at them, wondering why they had to ruin our friendship. That''s when I understood. Some people you are just supposed to stay friends with. "Then how about we pay a visit to our new guest tonight?" Theo suggested, making eye contact with Kellice for her approval. ¡° I am ready for it." Kellice nodded to him. She had to be prepared to meet a witch who they once were going to make mother witch. She knew the instant Emelia saw her, she would know Kellice was not a werewolf, or at least she would try to find out about her true identity. "I think Kellice shouldn''te with us, then,¡± It was I who suggested that. I wouldn''t want Emelia to have her eyes set on Kellice. She was the only witch we had for now and also someone who I was befriending. ¡®Then I will head back to our pack and start doing the ritual on her blood to find out what Corbin gave her." Kellice brought up another issue in our hands, and I couldn''t help but pout and almost let out a cry of aint. ¡®What? when did that¡ª,¡¯ Lazio asked but paused when he realized there were several attempts from Corbin that left me badly wounded, and he never paid attention to any of them. "Oh! He was finally met with this realization, and it didn''t go well for him. ¡®Lazio! Why don''t you drop her into my pack? I don''t want you to walk around for some time,¡± Theo suggested, making us frown at why he was saying that. ¡®Come on! He promised he would take care of you, and this is what he did. He should be out of my sight for now. And I am even saying this in the heat of the moment. I am genuinely pissed and annoyed with him," Theo warned us to send Lazio away, who understood he was not weed around us for now. ¡®I will drop you home,¡± Lazio told Kellice, and the two got into his car and hit the road. We, however, were going to be spending the night at Maynard''s pack. The old memories were going to be shed before my mind, but I am sure they wouldn''t do me any harm. Now that I had Theo with me, I was at muchfort. But I was still missing Thiago. "You need to stay calm,¡± I told Theo when I got into the car with him. I noticed how angry he was when talking to Lazio. I cannot, Enya! what he did is ¡ª Thiago believed him and look what he did. And it''s just that¡ªhe used to be so butt hurt for not being your first as if he had treated you like a queen when beingst." Theo scoffed at Lazio and the way he took things so lightly. ¡®I will say, just reject his ass and move entirely into my pack. I will fucking ban him from our pack.¡¯ Theo was constantly grunting and driving to Maynard¡¯s pack. I couldn''t help but look at him and then look down to gently write T on my skin when I felt his hand hold my hand tightly and prevent it. He stopped the car suddenly and turned to me. "You don''t need to feel lonely anymore,¡¯ he uttered. "I am here to stay, Enya. We are together forever now,'' he said as he cupped my face and kissed me as hard as he could. I swear I couldn''t breathe before I melted and sucked the tongue that he shoved into my mouth. I don''t know when Maynard''s car stopped in front of us, but I knew for a fact that he was watching us. However, I wasn''t deepening the kiss with Theo for show. I just loved his touch. His lips tasted so soft and full of nectar that I feared I might bite them. As we deepened the kiss, Theo''s phone rang. We broke the kiss so that Theo could attend the call. The caller ID brought a frown to his forehead. ¡®What is it now?" he grunted, attending the call. "What is it now, Lazio?" he rolled his perfectly grey eyes. I was confused why Lazio was calling him when he had left only a few minutes ago. ¡®What? Whose dead body?" Theo straightened his back and gasped, his eyes traveling to my face and sadness covering his eyes. I knew instantly that it was someone I loved.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 474 Chapter 474 474-The Rotten Witch Theo! ¡°I whispered, Who is it?" I asked, watching him look very sad when talking to Lazio. ¡®Send me the exact address. We areing over," Theo spoke to Lazio for a few minutes and then hung up the phone to look at me. ¡®Tell me, who is it?¡¯ I asked again, but this time my eyes welled up so badly that everything turned blurry. ¡®Lazio and Kellice came across a dead body when heading back to our pack," Theo uttered, closing his eyes with pressure and expressing a lot of emotions. ¡®ls it Oswin?" I asked and instantly broke down. Theo turned to me and held my hands tightly to shake his head for me. ¡®No! it is not Oswin.¡± He didn''t waste a minute before clearing that out for me. I stopped crying and frowned at him. "Then who is it?" I asked in confusion. Not understanding how else it could be that is rted to me. ¡®Enya! Theo zipped his lips into a light line before responding to me, "They found Marko dead in his cab¡± As soon as he told me it was Marko who he found, I felt my heart stop instantly. I couldn''t even react to anything. Instead, I mmed the door to my side open and rushed out to throw up. I felt these knots being tied in my stomach as if somebody had punched me. ¡®Is she okay?¡¯ Maynard ran over to me and asked Theo, who was now holding my hair back and rubbing my back. ¡°Lazio called! They found Marko dead in his cab.¡® Theo told him the same thing Lazio had told him, and all I could hear from Maynard was a loud gasp. After Theo helped me wash my face and calm down, he sat me down in the car and started driving to the location. I was lifelessly resting against the window and staring outside. Silent tears were all I could shed at this point. It was never easy for me to find loyal and genuine friends. And now that I had found one in a most unexpected scenario, I had lost him. By the time we arrived at the location, we found a cop¡¯s car parked around and an ambnce taking two bodies out of the car. I couldn¡¯t even stomach see their faces. I kept sitting in the car, crying hysterically, while Theo had left the door open for me to get fresh air. Theo, Lazio, and Maynard dealt with the guards, and after everything was done, they returned to the car to speak to me. ¡®It was him and his pregnant wife, Ruby!" Theo said. ¡®Somebody had killed them and left their bodies here on purpose,¡± he exined, sounding super low now that I was sobbing in front of him. They got killed because of me. Whoever this person is, they are killing those who are trying to help me.* I was whimpering and talking, taking heavy breaths at the same time. "We will find a way to catch this killer," Theo said, leaning into the car and hugging me. I cried on his chest for a few minutes before we realized we really needed to leave. The energy I had previously when nning to meet Emelia had drowned now. But I didn''t want to back down now. I had to learn to mom and carry on with my ns. If I didn¡¯t want anybody else to die, I would have to meet and know all my enemies. "I will take a ride in the cop car. You should also go with them,¡± Kellice told Lazio, who had been watching me nonstop ever since we arrived. ¡®Do you mind if I hug her?" Lazio asked Theo in a whisper, shaking at my sight. "I think now is not the time." Theo dismissed him. ¡°We should head back home now," he then announced, and rushed over to the driver''s side to drive away. Lazio and Maynard joined us on the road, and the rest of the ride was just agonizing. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Theo tried cheering me up, but nothing worked. It was also sad because every time Theo talked about marking me, one or another issue would arise. I finally fell asleep in the car and only woke up when we arrived. ¡®If you are not ready for this¡ª," Theo mumbled, but he noticed me giving him a head shackle. ¡°I am fine. I cannot waste time anymore,¡¯ I told Theo, who had been awkwardly silent ever since the whole thing happened. ¡®Did you want Lazio to hug you?" he asked out of the blue. I narrowed my eyes at his face for even asking me such a question. ''I am only saying this because I don¡¯t want to forcefully take you away from anyone. They used to be your friends too, so¡ª," he said after clearing his throat. ¡®No! I don¡¯t think he has the power tofort me anymore. His half-ass apology cannot mend what he broke in two years. Even to ept him as a friend, it will need some time and healing,¡¯ I argued with Theo for thinking like that. But I cannot me him; he always has my happiness in his best interests. ¡®Okay! Let¡¯s go now,* he gave me a reassuring smile and held my hand to walk me out of the car. Maynard and Lazio stepped forward and entered the mansion while Theo and I followed them. The instant I entered the mansion, I had a feeling something was wrong there. I clutched tightly to Theo''s hand and reached the living room. ¡®Maynard? I thought you were noting over after you left out of the blue* The voice didn''t belong to Christina. Upon turning around to see who it was, we all came face to face with Emelia. She was smiling widely at Maynard until her eyesnded on each one of us, especially at me. That''s when she stopped smiling and locked her gaze on my face. I didn''t know what else to think but to feel like I had seen her before. Chapter 475 Chapter 475 475-The Fake Mate Bonds. ¡° I am so sorry for walking around your mansion like that. Christina fell asleep really early because she was not feeling well, but I couldn''t blink an eye. So I thought, why not make myself some coffee?¡± Emelia had sat down with us in the living room after we found her wandering around. "You are not going to ask me why she was sick?* She then turned to Maynard and asked him very bluntly. I noticed how arrogant she looked with the way she kept raising her brow and scanning everyone. The ck silk nightgown she wore sat perfectly on her figure. She was incredibly gorgeous. There was no lie in that. But That wasn''t why I kept looking at her. She reminded me of someone, or maybe I have seen her before. I don''t know. "I hope she feels better soon,* Maynard answered, slouching and resting his elbows on his thighs while rubbing his face in his hands, defeatedly. I could look at Maynard and tell this mother and daughter had exhausted him. m not really the caring type." Once Maynard realized she wasn''t looking away from him, he exined. The judgmental stares she was passing him were making me ufortable. But Theo had made sure he didn''t leave my side. He had wrapped his arm around my back and pulled me over his chest while we sat on the couch together. I have noticed Emelia passing us res once or twice, but she hasn''t spoken directly to us so far. ¡®That exins why you have been checking on this girl every two seconds, making sure she is fine.¡¯ Emelia faked a smile when pointing at me. My body shuddered when she called me out like that, but Theo''s gentle tap around my backforted me. ¡®She lost her friend just a few hours ago. Besides, she had been my best friend for a very long time, so it is natural for me to check on her." Maynard instantly uncovered his face and retorted. ¡®I see. Well, in my time, alphas used to value their mates more than their friends. Ah! Times have changed." Her taunting tone was really nasty. I don''t know how she was able to act like she had been around for years. ¡®But from what I know, you are not even a werewolf, so how would you know anything about the sacred bond the mates share?" Theo smiled at her, making her look his way, and then keep looking for a moment before she looked away. "Wait, I don''t think we have been introduced properly." After ruining the first impression, she smiled at us and held her hand up. ¡®Hi, I am Emelia. I am Christina''s mother and a witch.* She had a weird taunt in her voice when calling herself a witch. m Theo, and this is my beautiful mate and Luna, Enya!" Theo went ahead and introduced me as well. "And that¡¯s Maynard," he purposely taunted. ¡°Oh, I know my son-inw,¡± Emelia cracked a smile, giggling when talking to Theo. ¡®You do? Oh! I thought you wouldn''t, since you weren''t around much. May I inquire as to where you have been all these years?¡± Theo asked her directly this time. I knew he was itching to start questioning her, and her wanting to know about us gave Theo that advantage. "I was hiding." Without any hesitation, Emelia responded with honesty, "You know the previous alpha king didn''t like the witches and warlocks. So I had to lie low and miss all the beautiful memories I could have created with my babies, but thanks to Enya! after she took care of that asshole and proved herself to be the best example of why witches are not bad, I am allowed toe out and meet my daughter again,¡± she said, making me realize it was all my fault then. ¡®Speaking of sacred bonds,¡± instead of continuing with her own topic, she bounced back to another one. ¡®I remember Enya¡¯s mother used to be a witch as well,¡± she said, watching Lazio walk into the living room with a coffee tray. He had offered to prepare coffee for us, specifically for me. I didn¡¯t want to argue with him, so I let him. I have lost a very good friend and somewhere along the lines, I couldn''t help but think maybe I am responsible for what happened to Marko. ¡®Of course, you have heard of her," I finally said, epting the coffee mug that Theo offered me. ¡®I do; how can I not? She was the reason I was kicked out of my own coven. The coven I have worked so hard for,¡± she sighed, taking a sip from the coffee and closing her eyes to admire it. "Wow! You make such perfect coffee,¡¯ she told Lazio, watching him sit from across the table and keep staring at me. ¡®I try," Lazio answered, bobbing his head down. ¡®Weren''t you all Enya''s mates at some point in your life?¡¯ The smile Emelia gave was something I would never forget. Of course, her daughter must have filled her in. So she was now bringing it out for me to suffer. We are," Lazio said, confidently looking back into her eyes. ¡®But Maynard is no longer here." Emelia reminded Maynard, who didn''t hesitate to give a head nod at Lazio, calling them my mates. "Of course, the fake bonds can neverst for too long." Herment didn''t only surprise them, but it also turned my attention towards her. Fake bonds?" I asked. ¡®Oh! Obviously, you don¡¯t know. Your mother created a spell to bind you all together so that the alphas could suffer taking care of you.¡± her words swirled my world around. I kept watching her face in shock and anger. What happened to the mate bonds I felt with all of them? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡®I don''t get it. The Moon Goddess made us mates." I smiled awkwardly, feeling tears appear in my eyes when trying to convince myself that my rtionship with my mates is not a one big lie. ¡®I feel sorry for you if you think that is true. All your bonds with your mates were created by magic to make the alphas suffer," she confidently imed, making my heart drop in my chest. Chapter 476 Chapter 476 476-Not Having Sex Tonight. ¡°Enya! Please chill out,¡± Theo had said as he led me into the guestroom after Emelia¡¯s words had rendered me speechless. I couldn''t even stay there for a minute and face everyone. No! You don¡¯t understand. It is unfair to everyone. How could my mother do this to you all?¡± I was crying in anger and frustration. Now that Emelia has told me the truth about my rtionship with everyone, I feel disgusted with my mother even more. "She didn''t only ruin our lives with her curses; she decided to punish you some more by tying you all to me. That was her way of making sure you guys suffered even after she was gone.¡± I was walking back and forth in the room, feeling guilty. Lazio and Maynard were standing in the corner, watching me. I always thought it wasn''t true, but now I can tell that my mother did cross all the boundaries when making others suffer. ¡°It is not suffering, though. It had always been a blessing to be your mate,¡± Theo said, without carrying an ounce of hatred for anyone in his voice. "You don''t understand. She knew she had made terrible enemies. Those who woulde after her daughter so in order to keep her daughter protected, she ¡ª she made you my guardian angels,¡± I bit my tongue when talking about the mate bond. How could she steal their chances of having a fated mate by creating a false mate bond? "Did you two know?" I then turned to Maynard and Lazio, who were silently staring at us. The way they looked down made me realize why they did me dirty. "Is it why you two¡ªOh Gosh!¡± it all made sense now. From Lazio changing the way he looks at me to Maynard turning his back on me in the past two years. It all made sense. I didn''t even know if I could be mad at them anymore. They have suffered their entire childhood like anything and now they were forced to take care of someone who wasn''t even their mate, but their abuser¡¯s daughter. You have been through enough stress already, Enya. Will you stop ming yourself for everything?¡± Theo snapped at me after trying to calm me down for thest few minutes. ¡°I understand a lot happened in our childhoods, but you were not spared from any of it either. You lost your parents, and then you were put in a ce where ugly people tortured you, day in, day out. From losing our baby to losing your wolf, you have endured a lot. None of this or that is yours or ours mistake. So let''s finish using each other of that first and then deal with the issues.¡± His volume was so high that I was sure Emelia heard him just fine from outside the room. "He is right. You were not at fault; we were. We shouldn''t have held grudges in our hearts against you for something you didn''t even do,¡± Lazio sighed as he admitted making a mistake. However, they were still not getting my point. It is normal to be angry with someone who is the child of your abuser and only put in your life to remind you that you are still caged to your abuser. But since Theo didn''t like seeing me suffer, I didn''t say a word after that. ¡°Let''s rest and n for tomorrow in the morning. We are all tired, and Enya has been through some tough times in thest few hours. She deserves a good sleep." Maynard straightened his back and gave me a weak smile when telling us goodnight. Theo and I were staying in the same room, while Maynard decided to share a room with Lazio. I could tell Maynard was too afraid of being alone with Christina now. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. What are you thinking about?" Theo asked me to lock the door after the other two had left. Does that make our rtionship less perfect?¡± I asked Theo, who let out a little snicker and approached me. "Mates or not! I don''t care, Enya. I just know that I love you more than I could ever love anyone else.¡± He cupped my face in his hands and nted a kiss on my forehead. ¡°You know, on the other side of the portal, we no longer feel the same,¡± he said, sitting down in bed with me. ¡°How so?¡± I asked, watching him hold my hand and gently run his finger over my palm. ¡°Our feelings change when we are there. It is like we no longer have our special powers or feelings. Which means we don''t feel mate bond even if we have our mate there with us. That''s the thing about the other side. However, I still felt for you. Thiago felt for you. It was at that time that even I knew that our world is not this side of the portal, but our world is where you are. Enya! Forget about the mate bond. I am always yours, and you are always mine. And nobody, not even the Moon Goddess, can change that," he spoke sweetly, smiling as he kept staring into my eyes. I closed my palm and caged his finger inside, making him smirk sexily. "I Know you like me in your fist,¡± he joked, making me frown and push him away gently. "I am feeling like if I haven''t met Mark¡ª,¡± before I could finish, his grunt made me shut up. ¡°Again with the ming yourself. Enya! That was their fate. Now hush! And go to bed," he warned, "with me.¡± And there it was: the infamous smirk. However, we were not nning on doing anything tonight. I have lost a friend, and Theo respected me, wanting some time to mourn him. We did cuddle because when I lied down, he invited himself over to my side and silently pulled me into his embrace. After closing my eyes, I thought I would sleep peacefully, but the thought of knowing Emelia from somewhere didn''t leave me alone. I kept recalling every moment of my life and trying to spot her in it, but I couldn''t. Then where in hell do I remember her from? Chapter 477 Chapter 477 477-The Thirsty Mate In the morning, after Theo and I freshened up, we left the room to have breakfast with the others. Facing Christina was going to be fun this time. She had the audacity to make me suffer for something my mother had done and pretend to be my friend all this time. When I reached the garden where they were having breakfast, I found Christina staring at me without blinking her eyes and sitting beside her mother, who was forcing her to eat. "Hey! stop staring at my mate, I feel jealous,¡± Theo called her out when he helped me sit down and sat beside me. Lazio and Maynard looked fresh when I walked into their sights. "Enya! are you feeling fine now?" Lazio asked, making me give him a head nod. Now that I knew why he had been so angry with me for the past two years, I just felt like it all happened for the right reason. We were never supposed to be together. Here! drink some fresh juice first." Maynard instantly handed me a ss of orange juice and demanded that I finish it first. I watched Christina shift in her seat and look over at her mother. It seemed to be her way ofining about Maynard to her mother. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Save a little affection for your own mate, Maynard,¡± Emelia joked, but it was obvious that she didn''t like watching her son-inw take care of someone else. I wouldn''t have med her if only Maynard hadn''t already been over Christina. But Christina wanted me to take care of Enya." Maynard had enough. He turned to her and shrugged. I remember Maynard being very snarky and yful. I wonder what happened to that Maynard, because the one in front of me wasn''t the real one. This one was always silent, probably Christina''s effect. "She must have said it out of the kindness of her heart," Emelia defended her daughter without even knowing the entire story. "Umm No! Nobody pushes their mate to sleep with someone he has a crush on out of the kindness of their hearts. She really wanted me to ept Enya, but I guess then she got jealous.¡± Maynard''s bold remark turned Emelia''s mouth dry. She grabbed a ss of water and chugged it down before looking at her daughter. "I did not do that." Christina straightened her back and defended herself. "You did not? Christina! You can convince your mother, but how do you n on convincing me when you are literally lying to my face?" Maynard mmed his fist on the table, and all the dishes jumped up and came down in a few seconds. "But you told me it was Enya who seduced Maynard," Lazio asked Christina. I realized the two had nned to confront her finally. If only they had been this thoughtful and had done it before. But it is never toote to bring the truth to the world. I¡ª is this your excuse for be shitty to me now?¡± she ignored Lazio but kept talking to Maynard. "Enough! It is very disrespectful to argue when you are eating,¡± Emelia, who understood her daughter was at fault, yelled to draw attention to herself. "Oh Gosh! No matter what age these kids are, they need a mother in their lives." She proudly straightened her back, calling herself our mother. I know my mother had treated her badly, but I just couldn''t think of her in a positive light. Maybe what my mother did to her was so horrible that she too turned evil? That could be a possibility, but why punish innocent people? ¡°Anyway, how are you, Lazio? did you tell them about me?" Emelia suddenly turned our attention to Lazio with her weird remark. "Emelia used to be the nanny who took care of me in my hard times," Lazio opened up, reminding me of the time he told me he used to have a nanny for whom he was grateful. It was strange how twisted fate was. "Oh!" I sighed, not knowing what to say. "Her father was a horrible man. I don''t understand how could someone hurt his own kids,¡± Emelia paused only to look my way, "Or someone else¡¯s kids and not expect Karma to touch their kids." The change of tone made me uneasy. She hated my sight. There was no secret in that. "Maybe because the kids are innocent? It doesn''t matter if they belong to the victim or the abuser. The kids are always innocent." Theo once again spoke up, and this time, even Maynard and Lazio bobbed their heads. "Punishing someone for what their mother did is a lowest of low," Laziomented and kept his head down. I noticed what he was doing. He was scratching an E at the back of his hand. The instant rush of tears as I recalled my own miserable days made me blink hard to get rid of the tears. "So, when are you guys heading back to your pack?¡± Christina didn''t let Maynard take part in the conversation and changed the subject. "Whenever they want," Maynard snapped at her. "Actually, we will be leaving now. I have been getting calls from my pack since morning, so I know there is a matter that needs to be taken care of," Theo informed me, and he eyed Lazio and Maynard, who bobbed their heads at him in understanding. I hope we will meet again," Emelia said, as she watched us get up and leave. I turned around when walking away with Theo, Maynard, and Lazio just to stare at Emelia onest time. After we reached the parking lot, I watched Theo and the two discuss things while my mind was grasping onto where I have seen Emelia before. There was no way it was a pleasant incident. Something bad had happened when I saw her. It must be the beginning of my fall. My father''s scream hit my eardrums while I watched his car get hit by hers. Ahhh!" I gasped as I finally remembered how I knew her. ¡°Enya! are you okay?¡± I heard the guys reach for me and gently tap me on the shoulder. "She killed my parents,¡± I recalled. Chapter 478 Chapter 478 478-The Cheaters Kissed Author''s POV: Two Years Ago: I can''t believe you went through so much, mom!¡¯ Christina had sat down to have a heart-to-heart conversation with her mother, where they shared their life struggles with each other. Emelia told her everything about her past with Hazel, and Christina recalled every single moment she felt miserable because of Enya. ¡°I took my revenge when I ended up there that night and their daughter was alone. But sadly, she soon found many mates to take care of her. That is what irks me the most. I don¡¯t know how anyone can think Enya is innocent. The only reason she hadn''t done anything wrong till now is because she had been given the best life. She has so many mates and friends that are ready to give up on their own happiness for her. That is so unfair. She should face some consequences.¡± Emelia ran her fingers through her daughter''s hair as Christina rested her head in herp. "You know, even my mate still carries feelings for her. I have not confronted him about it yet, but there have been so many times when he has called me a wrong name because he was imagining Enya in me,¡± Christina sighed,ining about Maynard and how he hadn''t been able to stop thinking about Enya. "That''s the problem. Enya is not a saint. She must have been giving him hints here and there,¡¯ Emelia scoffed at the thought of Enya living peacefully. ¡°What should we do then? I don''t like her either.¡± Christina lifted her head from her mother¡¯sp and stared into her eyes. It was the first time that she had someone who could actually help her get rid of Enya. "We have to first make sure we turn her mates against her. Take them out one by one. Don''t rush anything; start slowly. The way they feel about her is very strong, so it might take you some time to even turn one of them against her, but in the end, it will be worth it," Emelia told Christina, who bobbed her head and then got up from the couch to leave. "There is one more thing you need to know." Emelia cleared her throat as she prepared to speak to Christina about something she had been hiding from her all this time. ¡°What is it, mother?¡± Christina asked, sitting down again once she realized how stressed her mother looked. ¡°Beware of Enya!* Emelia told Christina, "She will not rest until she steals everything from you, like her mother did from me." ¡°But she cannot do that. Maynard would never go back to her, no matter how much he missed her. He knows the sacrifices I made for him are wild; he will forever be burdened by them.¡± Christina gave her mother a smile and then got up again. "I will go see what is going on in the academy. Maynard must be curious where I went since I don''t have anywhere to be at,¡¯ she told her mom and hugged her onest time before heading out of the house. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. She was happy to have her mother by her side now. If only Zander hadn''t been so desperate, they would now be a happy family. After going back to the academy, Christina couldn''t help but feel this emptiness inside her. She med Enya¡¯s mother for not being able to live with her mother and for losing her brother. ¡°Are you okay?" Maynard asked her, watching her zone out. ¡°I am fine.¡± Christina forced a smile across her lips,forting Maynard and also trying to escape any questions he had for her. "Where is Enya?" Christina asked Maynard. ¡®l don''t see her around." "We are nning to take care of Walsh. We don''t have time, so we are doing everything we can in these few minutes,¡¯ Maynard told Christina, who nodded to him. It was a hectic day for Christina, who forced herself into defending Enya whenever she could, just so that Enya wouldn''t suspect anything. After they had kidnapped Walsh and tied him in the cabin, Christina told Enya to go fetch a book to help Thiago. She didn¡¯t want to, but it was herst attempt to make Maynard see how much she was willing to do for the sake of his happiness. Where she was left behind with Walsh, the others left to fetch answers. "You are doing their dirty job now?" Walsh began to mock up and chose to mock her for taking care of him while the others are out and about. "Don''t mess with me, you little boy!¡¯ Christina muttered, sitting in front of him with a knife and an apple in her hands. ¡°Eh!* Walsh chuckled, spitting out blood before hissing at her, "I can''t believe you are doing so much for your man''s mistress." The words made Christina tilt her head and keep staring at him. It shocked her to hear him talk about what was supposed to be a secret. He must have noticed something, or else why would he talk about it? ¡°Oh! You don''t know? Your man and that little hybrid have some dirty secrets. I am confused as to how you haven''t found out about it yet. Or perhaps you chose to ignore it.'' He mocked her, making her silently re at him. "Why don''t you check your brother''s phone and find out the truth yourself?" Walsh smirked. Christina got up from her spot in shock and confusion. She didn¡¯t know how Walsh knew about her brother''s phone, but she realized maybe that was why it took so long to find Zander''s phone. This idiot got it first, but why did he return it? She rushed upstairs to check her purse, where she kept her brother''s phone just as a keepsake. When she went to the gallery and saw that video of Maynard and Enya kissing, she lost it. Till now, she was giving them the benefit of the doubt, but after watching this video; she believed her mother entirely. Enya would steal her man the moment she gets a chance. Christina walked downstairs to the smirking man, who has no idea his little act wouldn'' t promise him Christina¡¯s loyalty, but his death. That''s when Christina stabbed him to death to hide the secret of her knowing about Maynard and Enya¡¯''s dirty little secret. Chapter 479 Chapter 479 479-The Evil Mother And Daughter. Author''s POV: Two Years Ago: After making it seem like she had killed Walsh for them, Christina once again made herself look better to her friends. However, there were a few things that struck her after a little victory. She found out Enya had killed her father, but along with that, she only heard what her father was trying to do to Enya. After waiting for a few days, Christina went to meet up with her mother again. The two spent the whole day together, and her mother helped her forget about what happened with Walsh. Emelia wanted to question Christina for once again taking such a huge step for such a little reason, but she didn''t. However, Emelia felt like it was time they have that big conversation. "Christina! Here is something I am going to tell you, but I want you to be very quiet about it." Emelia held her hand, making her sit down with her on the couch. ¡°What is it about?" Christina felt her heart thumping hard just at the mere thought of what it might be that is bothering her mother now. ¡°Your friends killed your father,¡± Emelia said, watching Christina''s face for her response. But Christina looked a little down. It let Emelia know her daughter already knew about it. "You knew? Yet you carried on sticking with them." Emelia looked astonished at the fact that her daughter needed someone so badly that she found friends among the most toxic people. Maynard wouldn''t leave them, no matter what they did. Christina looked down, hiding from her mother. But by now you should have controlled him to the point that you order him something and he does it without even questioning you.¡± Emelia shook her head at her daughter for living like she had a second chance and not moving up from there. "He cannot stop listening to Enya. It is like even after they have broken up, he has his eyes on her all the time,¡± Christinained, ¡°but I didn''t know it would actually go further than that. I always thought Enya and Maynard would just secretly share stares here and there, and that would be all about it, but I was so wrong.¡± She recalled the video and grimaced. There was this bottled-up anger that she wanted to let out and consume everyone in it, but she had to wait. Enya was a powerful force that she didn''t want to mess with. It was then her mother¡¯s constant stare that reminded her she needed to exin the part where her father''s murder was justified. ¡°Actually, dad was ¡ª forcing himself on Enya to get a baby from her. A powerful child who will be stronger than anyone." Christina felt guilt when recalling her father in that light. What? I can''t believe Argo would stoop this low." The moment Christina heard her uncle''s name from her mother''s lips, she smiled awkwardly. Mom! I am talking about dad," Christina held her mother¡¯s hand as she kind of knew what her mother meant when talking about. "So am I.¡± Emelia¡¯s little whisper brought shivers down Christina''s spine. "I don''t know¡ª what-uncle Argo was our ¡ª my father?" She kept watching her mother¡¯s face to find a hint of sce, but there was no lie in that truth. ¡°Oh!¡± Christina held her hand to her stomach and started gagging. ¡°Are you okay?" Emelia instantly started rubbing her back, as Christina couldn''t believe she didn''t even know who her real father was all this time. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "And ¡ªmy friends killed my father too?" Christina was now looking at things differently. How was it that everytime Christina had someone she could call family, they ended up dying at the hands of her so- called friends? ¡°But he wasn''t killed by Enya. You know who killed Argo, right?¡± Emelia watched her daughter''s face turn red with realization. Maynard and Lazio!" she recalled. ¡®My own mate killed my father." She no longer cried. Her eyes were stuck in space as she tried to think what her next step would be. "Christina! I understand you love that boy a lot, but don''t forget, Argo wasn''t a bad man. He was only misunderstood. Thiago and his friends entered his safe ce, and he had to fight them because¡ª he was not used to having visitors anymore. But they killed him; they killed your father. Don''t you see now? They are catastrophe, and nothing else for you!" Emelia held her hand tightly and made her look at her. ¡°But I love Maynard,¡± Christina whimpered, feeling her mother''s palm against her cheeks as her father cupped her face in her hands. ¡°Then win him, but make him your ve. Make him that lost puppy who cannot imagine his life without you. As for that bitch, give her hell," Emelia hissed at the thought of Enya. "Start by stealing her diary, as you mentioned, and make Maynard lose the chance of ever finding out what exactly Hazel did to him. You know, Maynard would be devastated, thinking Enya hid the diary to prevent him from knowing what truly happened in his past. In the meantime, you will pretend like you have been doing your research, finding bits and pieces, and then conveying the past information to him. He will be forever grateful to you for spending your precious time on finding all the information on what he had gone through in his childhood. Make him look at Enya as this selfish girl who only thinks about herself.¡® Emelia guided Christina to steal the diary thatter Enya would make a huge fuss about and use Corbin of stealing. Things were finally falling into ce for Christina, as her mother was making sure she was behind her at every step of her life. Christina did steal the diary and then purposely took Maynard to the rooftop where Lazio and Enya were talking about Enya''s mother being the witch who had cursed Lazio and Maynard''s childhood. But that wasn''t all. Christina had to do one little thing before she exposed Enya''s mother to them. Chapter 480 Chapter 480 480-It All Began Years Ago Author''s POV: Two Years Ago: Christina had yet to expose Enya''s mother''s truth to Maynard, but prior to that, she had visited Enya¡¯s old home with Enya, Maynard, and Lazio. It was hard for her to be friendly with Enya and always be there for her when, in reality, she just wanted her out of the picture now. Are you okay?" Christina heard Maynard ask Lazio, who looked stunned. He was staring at Enya''s face, making Christina think something must have happened. She noticed Lazio was looking straight at the photo frames. "Lazio?" Enya called for him, but he didn''t even blink. The intensity he was looking at her was making Christina ufortable. If looks could kill. Christina bet Lazio would have murdered Enya by now. It was rare to watch any of them look at her with these res, so Christina was intrigued to know what was going on. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Lazio!¡± Maynard shook him awake while Christina stayed silent, enjoying the show. I am sorry!¡± Lazio whispered. "It''s too dusty for me. I will wait outside,¡± he rushed out of the house, leaving us all confused by him. Christina noticed Enya and Maynard. She knew they would talk the moment she left, but she had no other choice left. She had to rush after Lazio because she believed she would never get a better time than this. "I will go see if he needs help.¡¯ Christina said, smiling sadly at Enya before running out of the house. She found Lazio in his backyard and in his feelings. "Hey! Are you okay?¡± Christina asked him, watching him pass her a sweet but sad smile. ¡°I am fine. It was just a bit dusty. Why did youe out?¡± Lazio asked her, watching her reach him. "I didn¡¯t want to leave you alone. I saw Enya feeling so low when you left,¡± she said, knowing Lazio would not believe her friends. But she didn¡¯t say that to make Enya look good. She wanted to look good for trying to defend Enya¡¯s actions. ¡°Then why didn''t shee here to check on me?" Lazio asked, and Christina pretended to look down. "Don''t give me excuses on her behalf,¡± Lazio said, and she knew he was already feeling some type of way about Enya. Christina had been filling his ears with malice, but today was the right time to bond even more with him. ¡°I am not. I just don''t want you guys to separate,¡± Christina sighed, looking down at his face. ¡°We will not separate. Bitter moments are a part of any rtionship," Lazio reassured her, as there was no way he was thinking about leaving Enya. Just because he was upset and angry with her didn''t mean he would leave her. ¡°Lazio! I grew up alone. I heard my parents separate, and after that, our lives turned into a mess. I just get scared at the idea of anyone separating.¡± Christina pouted sadly, sighing and making Lazio wonder what was going on with her. "But enough about me. Tell me, why did youe out?" She asked him, but he refused to tell her anything before he spoke to Enya. "I was just missing my mother,¡± Lazio murmured. "Same!" Christina pouted, pulling a picture out of her pocket and staring at it with a smile on her lips. "Is that your-?" Lazio tried asking, and Christina nodded, turning the picture toward him. "That is my mother when she was my age,¡± sheughed a little, smiling at the picture. It wasn''t like she hadn''t seen her mother before. She just wanted him to see the picture and recognize Emelia. Lazio kept staring at the picture as goosebumps crept over his skin. "That is the nanny who kept me safe from Enya''s mother!" He didn''t want to speak so much, but that escaped his lips in haste. He covered his mouth, but it was toote. Christina had found out that Lazio now knew it was Enya''s mother who had cursed him, and she wouldn''t let go of that opportunity to turn him against her. ¡°What? Your mother too?¡± Christina gasped, covering her mouth in shock. "What do you mean by that?" Lazio questioned, watching her face in bafflement. "My mother was one of her victims. But I didn''t want to tell anyone as they would judge me and call me mean for bringing it up," Christina pouted, hugging herself and making Lazio feel bad for her. ¡°No! You will not be med for talking about it. Your mother was a good person, and knowing how Hazel not only hurt me but hurt that blessed soul makes my heart bleed for your mother." Lazio instantly gave Christina a hug tofort her. "That''s why I want to sacrifice for Enya whenever I get the chance. I don''t want anybody to think I am not helping her because I am jealous of her. However, I am a bit sad because¡ª I remember my mother had told someone that the witch who had cursed you all is the same witch who created a fake bond between Enya and her mates.¡± It was then that she shook the world from under Lazio¡¯s feet. She stayed there for a few minutes, talking about how Hazel wanted to imprison the alphas even after she died, and it only riled up Lazio more. After they heard Enya hade out of the house, they ran to meet her. Enya looked petrified, so they were trying tofort her. "Let''s go back to the academy. It seems like this ce gave us the answers we needed,¡± Lazio suggested, but Christina didn''t n to leave so soon. "I will go grab our bags,¡± Christina said and ran into the house. She didn''t care about the bags; she wanted to get what was inside the red room. Instantly rushing inside, she grabbed the spell books and whatever else she could find that wouldter help Enya. However, she couldn''t find certain files that she had heard from her mother in regard to Thiago''s parents¡¯ murder. But since she couldn''t find them, she reckoned there were no files. Chapter 481 Chapter 481 481-The Three Magic Words. I have been losing my mind ever since I recalled Emelia and what her connection was with my parents¡¯ murder. ¡®I am not even angry that she hated my mother. She might be able to justify her murder, but what about my father? What has he done to her? What have I done to her?¡± Iined, sitting on the side of the road and yammering for thest few minutes. After I told him where I remembered her from, they took me out on a car ride, and after we were far away from the mansion, they sat me down on the roadside to let me vent. Sometimes people be so blinded by vengeance that they don¡¯t realize the person they are mistreating doesn¡¯t even deserve it.¡± That came from Lazio¡¯s personal experience. Maynard was also standing with his car, silently staring at my face and looking all sad. Theo seemed to be on call. I wonder what was going on with him. ¡¯Guys! We need to leave.¡± He returned to us and informed us, not looking very satisfied with whatever news he had. ¡®Is everything¡ª,¡± Lazio paused when Theo steadily gave him a gesture. Lazio understood, and so did the rest of us, that Theo didn¡¯t want to say anything in front of me for now. ¡®You can tell us it is not like I am getting banged from the left-right.¡± I sighed at my fate, twisting and bending me beyond my ability. ¡¯I think we should go hear it from Kellice herself,¡± Theo suggested, and as soon as he took her name, I knew it was bad news. I nodded and rushed into the car with him. I was pretty certain that Christina must be wondering what we were doing roaming around together, but it didn¡¯t matter, honestly. The car ride was filled with silence, but then, as usual, something happened to Theo, and he started humming out of nowhere. I turned to him and stared at his face in bewilderment. After realizing I had been staring at him, he shut up and adjusted in his seat. ¡®I am sorry!¡± he apologized, ¡°I am not ¡ª used to ¡ª my brain just¡ª,¡± he tried exining but he kept failing. ¡®You are not used to controlling an entire human body? because you are not meant to be a human. You are not only causing pain to Thiago but to yourself as well. You definitely will start acting differently when you stay long enough in this human body,¡± I yammered, as I didn¡¯t feel like hiding anything or sugar-coating anything. ¡¯Just saying!¡± I added while looking out the window. ¡¯You don¡¯t like mypany?¡± He confused me with his question. I looked in his direction and sighed. ¡®Theo! I don¡¯t like anybody more than you. Maybe not even myself. If you have seen me in the past two years-,¡± I was going on the same rampage when his head nod silenced me. I understand all that, but that was for Thiago. What about me?¡± Heined, not turning to look at me and keeping his focus on the road ahead. ¡¯The day you ept that you are as much a part of him as he is of you, you will not need to ask me that question,¡± I answered, watching his body rx. ¡®But since your brain works differently,¡± I joked a little, ¡°I love you, Theo!¡± As soon as those words escaped my lips, he hit the brakes so hard that Lazio¡¯s car behind me had to hit the brakes as well. ¡¯Be careful!¡± I grunted at him. He turned to me in his seat and watched my face in shock. I knew the timing was wrong, but I didn¡¯t know what the future held for me. I havee to terms with the fact that ups and downs are going to be a part of my life, and instead of drowning in sadness and sorrow, I will take some time out to praise those who deserve it. I knew he was suffering with me, so I wanted to help him understand what my feelings were for him so that at least he could be at peace. And I didn¡¯t lie when I told him I loved him. ¡®You mean it?¡± Theo asked, his eyes watering up. In response to his question, I held his hand and ced it on my chest, making him hear my heart beat faster for him. I would never lie to you, Theo. There was a time I didn¡¯t know how to feel about you, but there was never a time that I hated you. I just thought maybe you were not in your right mind, and because you were made by a curse-you would take some time before you adjusted. And those were the reasons we didn¡¯t let you out. We were afraid you would scratch someone or hurt someone, but we never saw you as a monster, Theo. You were just a disturbed creature, still my creature!¡± I said, noticing Lazio and Maynard¡¯s cars slowly pull up to either side to check on us. ¡®I wish we didn¡¯t have so much going on.¡± Theo sighed.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡¯What would you do if we were in a very peaceful and less warlike ce?¡¯ I asked him, not wanting to rush him into leaving. I understood he was love-deprived. ¡®I would kiss you right now,¡± he uttered, his gaze traveling over to my lips. ¡¯Then do it; what is stopping¡ª,¡¯ Before I could finish, he leaned over me aggressively and crashed his lips tightly against mine. I was so stunned that my moan escaped into his mouth. His body was holdingmand over mine, making me lean back and deepen the kiss with him. He tilted his head, rubbing his lips hard over mine, and then sucked hard on my lower lip. I wanted my hands to roam around his body and grab every inch of it, and I believe he wanted to do the same as he kept grabbing the chair or anything around in devastation. Chapter 482 Chapter 482 482-They Wouldn¡¯t Let Us Kiss. We had broken our sweet kiss after Lazio and Maynard started knocking on either side of the windows to remind us we were in the middle of the crisis. Theo looked very annoyed with them, but then kept his silence and started driving. Once we had reached the pack, we all rushed over to meet Kellice and J. ¡¯What is going on?¡± I asked her the instant I approached her. I tried doing the locator spell on your brother, but I couldn¡¯t reach him,¡± she said, looking all sad and down. ¡®What? How is that possible? He must be somewhere,¡± I said, sitting down on the couch in the living room, feeling defeated. ¡®That¡¯s the problem.¡± Kellice said, ¡°The result I got when I was trying to locate Mother Witch is simr to the result I got when locating Oswin.¡± She exined, making everyone stare. ¡®So they are together?¡± Maynard asked, and Kellice nodded. ¡®And whoever has them is using the same spell.¡¯ Lazio snapped his fingers as he tried backing up Maynard¡¯s theory. In short, Enya was right. Whoever ising after these people is only attacking the ones who are close to Enya,¡± J pitched in. ¡®So now what? are they going to keeping after the people I love and care about or what? I sighed, muttering as anger started boiling my veins. Oh! Then I am safe.¡¯ Lazio¡¯s sigh of exhaustion and taunt made everyone look at him with a frown. He knew damn well why I didn¡¯t care about him anymore. I am just sa¡ª,¡± he paused when he lifted his head and stared at the person joining us. Valerie stood at the entrance, watching Lazio with teary eyes. ¡®Vai!¡± Lazio said, but hecked enthusiasm when watching her. I have been worried about you. You weren¡¯t attending my calls, and you didn¡¯t evene home,¡± she said, nervously rubbing her palms together as she walked among the group of people who were here to protect me. I was busy,¡± Lazio grumpily snapped at her. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to show up here,¡± he told her angrily. ¡®Why not? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but what did I do wrong?¡± She whispered, steadilying into the living room andining to him. Lazio was stealing eyes from everyone whenmunicating with her. It was as if he was too ashamed to be seen with her now. ¡®We are extremely busy with some stuff. I will talk to you once I have time for you.¡± He very rudely tried dismissing her. ¡®I can help too,¡± she forced a weak smile across her lips and looked my way, ¡°I know you see me as a mistress you were being mean to you but¡ª I just wanted to be with my mate,¡± she said, rubbing her hands anxiously when talking to me because as soon as she turned to me, Theo, Maynard, J and Kellice straightened their backs. She now knew she could not disrespect me. ¡°I have no issue with you and him having a rtionship. I am over that phase,¡± I told her, not even looking closely at her. ¡®Vai! I said I wille around to talk when I have time,¡± Lazio told her, waving his hand at her to make her go away. It was sad how he was the one who led her on, but now she was the one who was all alone. ¡®Oh!¡± A big tear rolled down her cheek while she started walking away. ¡®This is what you get for stealing mates,¡± Jmented at her, making her stop and swirl around to face us once again. ¡®What happened now? Go!¡± Lazio looked exhausted at her, not listening to him. I just want to clear a few things here,¡± she softly spoke, ¡°please?¡± Her request made me take a step. I saw how Lazio was ring at her and forbidding her from saying another word, but I realized if Lazio could be given a chance to speak to us, she should get a chance as well. ¡®Say what you have to say,¡¯ I said. ¡®Why? There is nothing to say. She should leave,¡¯ Lazio snapped at me for wanting Valerie around. ¡®¡¯ I will leave after I say my side, please!¡± Valerie begged again, making me feel bad for her. In no way, shape, or form did I want to dismiss her without listening to her. ¡®Vai¡ª,¡¯ when Lazio opened his mouth this time, Theo interrupted him. ¡®Enya has made a decision to listen to her, so let her speak,¡± he said, pointing at Valerie to get started immediately. I know I am the mistress who was cruel enough to steal the mate from the Luna of the pack. But-it isn¡¯t like I had a choice. I don¡¯t know how it happened or how it was even possible, but it just happened. Lazio must have told you about the Valerie he used to date, who left him for his father. Well, I used to be in the same circle of friends, but sinceExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I didn¡¯t give in to his father¡¯s seduction, I went through some torture. But that¡¯s not what I am here to talk about. I am here to exin why I couldn¡¯t keep myself from mati¡ªng with Lazio.¡¯ she took a deep breath, intriguing us to know more of her side. The suspense she created with her silence was crazy. ¡®Because when I met Lazio two years ago, we felt a mate bond,¡¯ she said again, and as she spoke, my eyes jumped out of their sockets while Lazio looked defeated. ¡®We were not chosen mates, we were fated mates,¡± she imed, making me realize it was supposed to be him. My mate bond with Lazio wasn¡¯t even legit. It was created by magic, whereas Valerie was always his first mate, who had to wait for so long because of the forged bond he had with me. ¡°When we found out, he made me promise not to tell anyone. He wanted us to be known as chosen mates because, even when he was angry with Enya, he wanted her to be his fated mate only.¡± She teared up after exining how much she had to face just because her mate didn¡¯t want to ept the fact that I was not his real mate. Chapter 483 Chapter 483 483-Ah! She Is Pregnant. ¡®I cannot believe you did this to your fated mate. You knew my bond with you was fake because, obviously, Christina had told you. Then why didn¡¯t youe clean to me and ept Valerie?¡± I was yammering and arguing with Lazio over the past few minutes. ¡®I didn¡¯t want to.¡± He didn¡¯t even have a valid reason to argue over. ¡®I would have understood why you didn¡¯t want to if you were still in love with me and treating me well. But you were happily spending time with Valerie, so why didn¡¯t you just ept the fact that this is how it is meant to be and reject me? instead of keeping me along and making me suffer?1¡¯ I growled at him. There were only three of us left in the living room. The others thought we should resolve this matter in private now. Valerie hadn¡¯t said much. In fact, she just stood in her spot with her head down. Now I realize why she used to be so jealous and angry with me. ¡®Enya! I didn¡¯t stop loving you. I just had a lot of things going on in my head at that time. I was manipted by Christina, and all the evidence against you made me drive away from you.¡¯ he yelled back at me, refusing to ept any scenario where rejecting me was the best option for him. ¡¯Lazio! do you even realize you didn¡¯t only hurt me in those two years but made her look like a slutty mistress as well?¡± I groaned at him, feeling sort of bad for Valerie. For a girl who had been keeping herself safe for Lazio, when she found out they were mates, she didn¡¯t want to look away from it. She was too happy to back down. ¡¯And the fact that you are already over her is even sadder.¡± I yelled at him and pushed him back. ¡®I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± I just feel like I was never over you. I made those mistakes in anger. I don¡¯t even know what I did in those two years. As every day spent without loving you is meaningless now.¡¯ Lazio said, without fearing the tears of Valerie. She closed her eyes and sniffled when she heard her fated mate express his undying love forme. ¡®Lazio! have some sense. You are saying all that in front of her. I don¡¯t even think you are capable of loving anyone at this moment. Look at her. She gave up two years of her life for you. She knew she would look like a bad guy, yet she went along with the n.¡± I was in the middle of talking when I felt like she wanted to add something, so I shut up. ¡¯You kept reminding me that we are only chosen mates. And I didn¡¯t want to upset you, so at one point, even I thought maybe we were only chosen mates.¡± She murmured to Lazio, watching him with comint-filled eyes. I get it. Whatever you two are saying is not wrong, but what do I do? I am dying inside me. I feel like ripping my head out of my neck to ruin things with Enya. I don¡¯t know what my life will be without her.¡± Lazio muttered, ring at us for not understanding his feelings. ¡®When I saw you with Theo today, I felt like running over anything thates my way and snatching you away from him. I am losing my shit, wondering very soon you will mark him and reject me,¡± Lazio aggressively talked, ring at us and expressing his frustration. I no longer knew what to say to him because everytime I mentioned anything that touched on how we shouldn¡¯t be together anymore, he would lose his shit. ¡¯What about me then? It is not easy for me to stand here and listen to you talk about her with so much love andpassion and ignore me at the same time. Don¡¯t you think you should carry an ounce of guilt for leading me on for two years, saying you don¡¯t feel anything for her and soon we will be together?¡± Valerie had enough of Lazio¡¯s bullshit. I was d that she spoke up. He was totally ignoring her feelings, not even considering her emotions to be anything, and how she was openly expressing her love for him. After watching her question, Lazio faced her and nodded. I could already tell he wasn¡¯t in the mood to ept her into his life anytime soon, even he was marked by him now. ¡°You want to know my answer¡ª,¡± Lazio said, looking deeply into his eyes. ¡¯Lazio! don¡¯t do anything stupid,¡± I instantly got in between the two and stopped him from taking a step that would make him lose his fated mate. ¡®Any stupid? My stupidity was when I cheated on you, and I am regretting it like anything. I cannot continue my rtionship with her¡ª,¡± Lazio yelled, making Valerie gasp behind me. No! don¡ª,¡± I argued with him when I stepped back and identally bumped into Valerie and knocked her purse down. I am so sorr¡ª,¡¯ I paused, watching the thing that she tossed out of her purse. She hesitantly knelt down to grab it and hide it again, but my sharp eyes have already caught it. ¡®What is that?¡± I asked her while she shoved her hand in the purse, still holding that thing. She straightened her back and shook her head at me. Noth¡ª,¡± she gulped. ¡®That was a pregnancy test, wasn¡¯t it?¡± I asked, and her eyes traveled to Lazio behind me in worry. ¡®What?¡± Lazio gasped, running from behind me and approaching her. ¡°Vai! Are you preg ¡ªnant?¡± He inquired, his breathing loudly. I am,¡± Valerie gave up and told us the truth, ¡°I found out in the morning, which is why I wanted to speak to you.¡± She had tears streaming down her eyes because I believe she didn¡¯t expect him to be so easily over her. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Now she was pregnant and had heard her mate express how he doesn¡¯t even feel the same for her. Chapter 484 Chapter 484 484-The Lie! ¡®Oh wow! A little Lazio ising.¡± Theo jumped up and down, making noises, while the others secretly congratted Valerie, who didn¡¯t look thrilled anymore. ¡®Theo!¡± I urged him not to joke about this situation, but he didn¡¯t listen. ¡®Why is everybody sad? It¡¯s a piece of good news,¡± Theo pped his hands and rubbed them excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll call my man and ask him to prepare for a luxurious celebration. My friend is having a baby, after all,¡± he added, watching Lazio steal eyes from us. ¡°I¡¯ll go home now,¡± Valerie understood her mate wasn¡¯t happy with her happiness. ¡®Wait! You cannot go at this time. It¡¯s getting dark, and since everybody¡¯s going end up¡ª why don¡¯t you stay for the night?¡± Theo no longer looked like he was joking. He looked annoyed. ¡®Thank you!¡± Valerie whispered, walking behind Kellice, who led her to the guestroom. ¡®This should be a prime example of why it¡¯s better that Enya is not nning to stay with you,¡¯ Theo turned to Lazio once Valerie was gone to have a talk with him. I¡¯m not in mood fo¡ª,¡± Lazio tried snubbing Theo but got a harsh grunt from him. ¡®You are the one who is not in a mood? She is the one who is pregnant and has found out that her mate scammed her, and you are not in the mood?¡± Theo yelled at him, ring him in the eye, while others stayed silent. ¡®Maybe you wouldn¡¯t show any concern if you knew I cheated on Enya with her.¡± Lazio thought repeating it would change anything. ¡®You led her on. She didn¡¯t even know Enya. For her, Enya was someone to who her mate was married to. She didn¡¯t owe her any loyalty, but you did. She was supposed to be decent, but you were supposed to be loyal to Enya.¡± Theo came face-to-face with Lazio and exined things to him. I was honestly thanking God that I was over Lazio. I cannot believe I once loved this man. It¡¯s a shame, Lazio. Not only did you ruin what we had, but now you are ruining what you can have with Valerie: a happy family,¡± I said as I disagreed with his ways. But I love you,¡± he requested, approaching me. It¡¯s not like I am ever epting you back into my life. Don¡¯t lose her over nothing,¡± I murmured, hoping he would understand and take things much more seriously now. Maynard!¡± Instead of responding to us, Lazio turned to question Maynard, who was secretly looking my way after I told Lazio there was no way I was getting back with him. *Hm?¡± Maynard shook himself out of whatever thoughts he was drowning in and answered Lazio. ¡®What would you do if Christina got pregnant from you? Would you ept her back into your life?¡± Lazio asked him, putting him under pressure. I mean, there is a difference between Christina and Valerie.¡± Maynard shrugged, not giving a straight answer. ¡®You know what I mean. Let¡¯s just say you have a better mate than Christina and she gets pregnant from you. Would you stop pursuing Enya?¡± Lazio asked Maynard, who lowered his head before he shook it. No!¡± he murmured, and everybody let out a tiring gasp at him. ¡®You guys are unbelievable. It is as if these she-wolves are only toys for you. If you guys truly loved Enya so much, you would have gone against the odds and been with her. You even had her for two years! Lazio! two years is enough time to get your shit together and mend your rtionship with her, but you didn¡¯t do it until you realized she was finally gone.¡± J lectured the two, ¡°I remember her coming here all alone and crying on the tombstone of Thiago. Did anyone of you check on her that night? No! then why are you now trying toe in a way of her happiness? Why make her go through so much emotion now?¡± As she continued to yell at them, I saw Theo looking my way. ¡¯You!¡± she pointed at Lazio next. ¡°You are going to lose your mate and also your baby because you can¡¯t get over someone who you pushed away from yourself,¡± J growled at Lazio for not thinking even a tiny bit about Valerie. ¡®I get it that the mate bond between you all was created by Enya¡¯s mother¡ª,¡± J¡¯s words got interrupted when Kellice shook her head and stepped into the middle. ¡®Wait! who told you guys that?¡± she asked, watching our faces one by one. ¡®We met Emelia back at Maynard¡¯s pack,¡± I answered with a sigh. ¡®No! that¡¯s a piece of wrong information and Emelia knows about it,¡¯ Kellice disagreeing with it made me fear what exactly the truth was. ¡®So our mate bonds are not rigged?¡± Lazio had a weird smile of triumph on his lips when asking that question. ¡®They are but¡ª,¡± Shutting down hopes in Lazio¡¯s heart was Kell ice¡¯s first priority, but the pause she took made us realize there was something else she knew that was a bit hard for her to open up about. ¡®Kellice! Do you know who created these mate bonds? Was it Emelia?¡± I asked her, approaching her with my heart pumping loudly in my chest. For some reason, we all thought the only bad person was my mother. But it appears that Emelia wasn¡¯t any less. I-don¡¯t know. If I tell you, would you trust me in working with you?¡± she asked me with her eyes getting watery. Something didn¡¯t seem right. After I nodded to her, she held my hand and then took a deep breath to mumble, ¡°The mother witch cursed you with the mate bonds to take care of the broken souls. It was never the other way around. They were never made your mates so that they would take Content held by N?velDrama.Org. care of you, but you were the one getting punished by helping them break free from the curse,¡± as she exined everything, I just slid my hands out of her hands and stepped away from her. Chapter 485 Chapter 485 485-1 Was Never A Curse It is true. When mother witch found out what Hazel has been putting others through, she made a perfect curse for her daughter. She tied every broken soul to Enya. So Enya was the one who helped you all get free from the curse. Even for Thiago! The only way to break his curse was to either sacrifice the witch, or anyone from her bloodline, who had cursed him, or his resurrection. When he came back from the other side, it was considered his resurrection, hence he came back in his human form. However, him not giving the body back to Thiago is between him and Thiago. But Enya did her best and helped you all escape the curse. But that wasn¡¯t it. When Emelia found out about it, she rushed over to tie her daughter to Alpha King Corbin, but she identally tied her to Maynard. However, it didn¡¯t work. Instead, another mate bond was created between Enya and Corbin. The curse was a big failure because it put Enya¡¯ s life into so much depression that¡ª,¡± Kellice stopped talking when I covered my ears and started walking away from them. She has been talking for the past few minutes, telling me exactly how the curse was going to end and how I needed Thiago¡¯s forgiveness. All these years, the torture I went through was inflicted by the Mother Witch. Every time my mates made me suffer so much because they thought my mother had tied them to me, was it in fact my punishment and not theirs? ¡°I can¡¯t believe this!¡± Iughed hysterically. ¡°How could a grown ass woman think punishing a child is the only way to resolve anything? If she had put that much trust and hard work into breaking their curses instead of making me suffer, this all would have been over long ago,¡± I cried out loudly, feeling betrayed by everyone. I am so sorry!¡± Now that Lazio knew I was the one who got punished by getting him as a mate, he was apologizing. ¡®We didn¡¯t know.¡± Maynard thought that would be enough to make me feel better. I need a moment.¡± I waved my hand and let out a deep breath, needing some fresh air. I sprinted out of the mansion to stand in the garden and take deep breaths when I realized Theo had followed me. ¡®What about you?¡± I turned around to him and looked at his face with teary eyes. ¡®How do I apologize to you?¡± I asked, streaming tears like a waterfall. ¡®You don¡¯t need to. Enya! I never found you responsible for anything,¡± he said. ¡°You didn¡¯t only put yourself in danger for everyone and helped them escape the curse, but you also punished my parents¡¯ murderers.¡¯ He walked closer and held my hand tightly. ¡®Whatever happened in the past happened. You cannot be med for what your mother did. Because if that¡¯s the case, then Maynard should be punished for his mother¡¯s actions, and Lazio should be used of his father¡¯s crimes. The more you look down on yourself, the more others will drown you. You need to stand your ground and not let anyone use you of what your mother has done. Nobody here is a saint, but you are. You have never done anything wrong, and that makes you better than anyone, Enya!¡± He smiled, pulling me over his chest once he noticed how badly I wanted to cry for a few minutes. I hugged him tightly and screamed as many tears as I could so that I could move on from this phase of my life. At least one thing got cleared today. I was never a curse to these guys; they were a curse to me. Now! Let¡¯s go hear the other news,¡± Theo broke the hug and cupped my face in his hands, informing me that more bad news was on the way. I had to walk behind him and enter the living room, where I found defeated souls. Everybody looked guilty for many reasons. I am so sorry. Mother Witch was under a lot of pressure. She had to put a curse on you because she knew the powers your mother stole from the coven would go to you, and if you are as bad a person as your mother, you will ruin many lives.¡± She exined, looking guilty. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡®It is okay; I understand.¡± I didn¡¯t lie to her. With such poweres a great deal of responsibility. They had to take certain measures to make sure I didn¡¯t end up bing evil like my mother. Anyway, there is something more that we need to discuss.¡± Kellice then stood in the middle and mumbled, ¡°J! Would you like to tell them?¡¯ She asked, and J nodded. ¡°The attacks that killed my mate weren¡¯t by the rogues. I found out Alpha King Corbin was behind them,¡± Once she said that much, we all gasped and shared a nce. ¡°So there is a high chance that the killings and kidnappings are his doing,¡± she finished, leaving us shocked and confused. ¡®But what is he trying to do by stealing Enya¡¯s loved ones from her?¡± Maynard raised a good question. Now that I think about it, it has to be Corbin because he is the one who desperately wanted to take J, my only friend at that time, from me. ¡°Th-,¡± Theo paused when his phone rang. He looked a little confused when he answered the call and silently heard the caller. Our eyes were fixated on his face as he only nodded and answered with short replies. After he hung up the phone, he let out a deep, exhausting sigh and turned to us. ¡®Who was it?¡± I asked. Is everything okay?¡± Kellice questioned him, and a head shake from him made us a little anxious. It was Corbin¡¯s assistant. He wanted to know if we had submitted the papers or not.¡± As he told us, Corbin is not going to wait before hees back for J again, so we understood we would have to submit the papers and I would have to fight him now. Chapter 486 Chapter 486 486-He Is Going To Seduce My Wolf ¡®There is no other way,¡± I told them once I noticed how everybody was against the idea of me signing the papers and submitting them. ¡®Let him fight,¡± Lazio pointed at Theo, who was standing in the corner and watching it all happen. ¡®Yeah! He can easily beat him for the crown,¡± Maynard agreed with Lazio. The others were also a little skeptical of me fighting against Corbin. But in reality, even I wanted to fight him now. I realized it all started when Corbin misused my care for him and tried to force me to sleep with him. He never really paid for that crime. It was only because of that that Corbin thought he was invincible, and he would force any girl to mark and ept him without facing any consequences. I am fighting against him,¡± I said. ¡¯But how?¡± Lazio yelled from the other side of the living room, ¡°And why does it matter if he wins and bes the alpha king?¡± He added that he disagreed with the idea that I wanted to endanger my life. Because it is my war,¡± I yelled back at him. ¡®Because Enya is the only one who has the ability to think and do the right thing. She is the only capable person here who has helped everyone and put everyone before herself.¡± Coming from Theo, it truly was apliment. ¡¯I don¡¯t deserve that crown, but she does.¡± He said, and that¡¯s when I remembered the prophecy. ¡®Actually, the prophecy said you deserve the crown,¡¯ I told Theo, and he frowned at me. From the looks of it, I could tell even Kellice knew about the prophecy. I gave her a signal, and once again, she had to step in the middle to exin another hidden truth to us. ¡®There was a prophecy that Thiago would turn into a lycan and be the alpha king,¡± she said, making everybody gasp. ¡®There were many versions of it but the truth is nowing out,¡± she sighed before starting, ¡°The prophecy only said a Lycan will be an alpha king, and then there was a mention of Thiago too. But now, looking at it, I believe it was fate that Enya¡¯s mother was going to curse him, indirectly helping the prophecy.¡± She further exined, making us a little more confused. ¡®So, ording to the prophecy, he should fight Alpha King Corbin,¡± Lazio shrugged happily when he proved himself right. ¡®We don¡¯t know about that. Prophecies can be challenged at times. The thing is, Enya really deserves to win the title because she is the only one who had everyone¡¯s burden on her shoulders. She deserves to be acknowledged.¡± Kellice then exined, trying to shut down Lazio. ¡®And-soon after we submit these papers, we will take Enya out and help her get in contact with her wolf. After that¡ª I can train her,¡± Theo said, looking a bit confused ever since he heard about the prophecy. ¡®So let¡¯s sign and get to work,¡± I mumbled, watching Theo¡¯s face. He faintly nodded while I signed the papers. J grabbed the papers and left with Maynard to submit them, while Theo had asked me to change into somethingfortable and join him in the garden. By the time I was ready for my training, I found Lazio and Theo in the garden with everyone. ¡°So, are you ready?¡± Theo asked, unbuttoning his shirt. I felt a gulp run down my throat when he took off his shirt and disyed his abs. ¡®I didn¡¯t know I was fighting you,¡± I shyly mumbled, gulping down the thirst for his body. ¡®You are not. I only took it off to seduce Nia!¡± He smirked and motioned for me to stand in the middle. He then tied me to the tree while I kept frowning at what he was up to. ¡®We are going to help you get to your wolf,¡± he said, throwing a silver rod to Lazio, who had been prepared for this training by Theo when I was taking a shower. ¡®Are you two going to torture me?¡± I asked with a broken smile on my lips. No!¡± Theo shook his head and said, ¡°Lazio! Imagine me as someone who stole the love of your life. You are free to torture me,¡± The moment Theo said that, my heart skipped a beat. N-,¡± before I could even let out ain, Lazio struck Theo hard enough to make him drop on his knees. ¡®Lazio! stop!¡± I yelled as he kept hitting Theo without any pause. I was screaming as I watched Theo on his knees, getting beaten mercilessly by the rod. The strength Lazio was applying ended up cracking Theo¡¯s bones, but they didn¡¯t UGHH!¡± I shouted, closing my eyes and forcing Nia to wake up. ¡®STOOOOOP!¡± I yelled and broke down. That¡¯s when Lazio stopped hitting Theo and threw the rod aside. ¡®What are you doing, Lazio?¡± Theo screamed at him, grabbing the rod and handing it over to him once again. ¡®I cannot. I have made her cry enough times. If tears were what would help her wolf out, Nia would have been awakened a long time ago,¡± Lazio refused to continue. He rushed over to the tree and untied me. I didn¡¯t waste a minute before reaching Theo and crying on his chest. ¡®It is important. I don¡¯t want you to end up dead in that match with Corbin, Enya! I am the one who made you sign those papers, and after hearing about the prophecy, I am afraid maybe I have made a wrong decision,¡± he said, pushing me back just so he could stare at my face and make me understand why it is important for Nia to wake up. ¡®I cannot see you in pa¡ªin,¡± I said through tears. ¡®That¡¯s why you need to see me in tears. You have to let Nia breakthrough when she finds me in pain. Isn¡¯t that how you lost her in the first ce?¡± Theo argued, but he also understood they would have to find another way because this was way too painful for me.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 487 Chapter 487 487-lt¡¯s About Time, Lazio! ¡®Are you feeling fine now?¡± J asked, sitting beside me after she had returned. I am, but I guess Theo is upset that I couldn¡¯t go through with the training,¡± I said to her, watching Theo from afar, who was walking in the garden and having a deep conversation with Maynard and Lazio. It seemed like they didn¡¯t want anybody else to jointhem. ¡°He has every right to be worried. When I went there, even I was confused if I should submit the papers or not,¡± J sighed, making me understand why waking up Nia is the most important goal right now. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡¯I also want to talk about the girl staying in the guestroom.¡± J gently patted my shoulder to get my attention back to her. ¡®Valerie? How is she?¡± I asked her, feeling bad because she deserved to enjoy her first pregnancy. ¡®She is not eating anything. I feel so bad for her. But then again, she should have been wiser and not trusted his words when he told her he was leaving you soon. Just look at him, he is wandering around like he didn¡¯t do anything wrong and she is taking all the pressure alone,¡± J was not wrong. Lazio needed to speak to her. ¡®I will go check on her,¡¯ I said, getting up from the seat and gesturing for the maid to prepare a food tray for me. Since I no longer felt any type of way about Lazio, I wasn¡¯t jealous at all. She was his one true mate, and he was mistreating her for me. After grabbing the tray, I knocked on the door and entered the room to find her sitting by the window in tears. ¡®I heard you haven¡¯t eaten anything,¡± I said, sitting beside her and offering her food. She broke me a weak smile before she shook her head and refused to eat anything. ¡®You are not only starving yourself but your baby as well,¡± I told her, watching her tear up. ¡°But what do I do? It is not like I am not responsible for my condition. He told me we would need to keep our rtionship a secret, and I listened to him. He told me not to tell anyone that we were fated mates and I did that too. I willingly made a fool out of myself, and now I have a life growing inside me whose father doesn¡¯t even want to do anything with the baby. I am devastated and I feel like it is my karma,¡± she startedughing hysterically, ¡°I feel caged again, Enya. I was so desperate to be with my fated mate that I didn¡¯t even realize how much I was hurting another she-wolf. I cannot give enough exnations because none of them will make me the victim. I did wrong, and I am facing my karma now.¡± She was sobbing and talking with much difficulty. It broke my heart to see her like that. She was pregnant and under so much stress. ¡°I cannot go back in time and stop myself from being a bitch, but what I can do is beg for your forgiveness,¡± she said instantly, getting up from her spot and sitting on my knees, making me jump and pull away from her. ¡°Hey! No! don¡¯t do that,¡± Iined, grabbing her by her hands and making her stand up from my feet. ¡®Please forgive me!¡± she begged again once she was on her feet. ¡®You didn¡¯t do it alone. I was mad at you in the beginning, but trust me, now I am just okay with whatever happened. It helped me move on from him. What happened, happened in the past? If my forgiveness is all you need, then I am forgiving you, Valerie!¡± I gently hugged her, and she hugged me back tightly. No wonder everybody likes you. You are very kind and generous.¡± Valerie said, after pulling away from me. That¡¯s when I heard a guard informing the others outside that alpha king Corbin has arrived. I knew he had heard about the papers and was probably here to talk about them. I left Valerie in the room and rushed outside to see what he wanted from us now. He was standing in the garden with the others, holding some papers. ¡®Ah! Herees the Alpha Queen!¡± he joked, waving the papers andughing his ass off. Maynard and Lazio had to hold Theo¡¯s hand to pull him back and keep him from attacking Corbin. I thought I was up against the great Lycan,¡± Corbinughed, shaking his head at us. ¡®But Ie to find out I am fighting this little human girl. I didn¡¯t know you guys wanted her dead so bad.¡± He wrapped his arm around his belly and started chuckling again. ¡®Anyway, the match is fixed. In 10 days, we will meet in the public square andpete for the crown,¡± he announced. I was on my way to leave when he stopped for only a few seconds to look me in the eye and say, ¡°Oh, my goodness! I cannot wait to break your fragile bones and dig a grave for you with my own fucking hands,¡± he muttered, his eyes yelling how badly he wanted me dead. He rushed past me to the exit while we stayed in our spots cluelessly. Only todays! I could either get a wolf or train in these few days. ¡®We have to find the missing people,¡± Theo mumbled under his breath, ¡°Lazio, Maynard, Enya! we are headed to the woods,¡± he said out of the blue. I noticed the way Lazio and Maynard looked his way and nodded; it was a clear indication that they were all onto something, but they were keeping it from me. It was only then that I felt like I needed to speak to Lazio about Valerie onest time. The only way for Lazio to understand he had no chance with me was to reject him, and I was going to do that before I headed to the woods. Chapter 488 Chapter 488 488-A Perfect Time To Reject Some.. ¡®Maybe we can wait a minute,¡± I murmured, watching everyone look my way. ¡®We don¡¯t have time, though. Every minute is important now,¡± Maynard argued, refusing to waste another minute. I truly felt like Lazio needed to talk to Valerie. She shouldn¡¯t be under so much stress. I need to speak to Lazio first,¡± I said, watching everyone look at him. He pointed his finger to his chest to confirm and then gulped loudly. I know he knew what it was about. It was a long awaited conversation that we needed to take care of. I wouldn¡¯t want him to linger around, thinking he had a chance, and lose a chance at a better life with his fated mate and his baby. *We will wait by the car,¡± Theo said, tapping Maynard¡¯s shoulder to drag him out of his thoughts. As everybody started walking away, I realized Lazio¡¯s muscles tensed up. ¡®So, this is it?¡± he asked, letting out a little painful grunt. ¡®1 just want to know if I had treated you right in these two years, would you have stayed with me after Theo hade back?¡± He asked me, watching my face with hope. Those few minutes were all I had to think of-an answer that would push him away from me. ¡®And please don¡¯t lie. I don¡¯t want to live with another lie.¡± He remembered how they thought I was their curse. ¡®Lazio! Valerie cares about you,* I said, dodging his question. I am not talking about her right now. I want to know if you still care.¡± Lazio insisted on knowing, but not decreasing, the distance between us. ¡®Ah!¡± I exhaled and then nodded to myself, encouraging myself for this conversation. ¡®Even if I had stayed with you, I would have wanted to be with Theo as well, because that¡¯s what the deal was in the beginning. You need to understand something. I would never be exclusive to you only, Lazio. I would have never rejected Theo after he came back. He was always the one to whom my heart felt inclined. As for you, you want exclusivity, the way I feel about Theo. Valerie is the only mate who can give you all the love and attention that you want and deserve. The way you are suffering and are devastated to be with me is the same way she feels about you.¡± I started talking, and he instantly lowered his head. He wanted me to reject Theo over a scenario that never happened. Why would I stroke his ego and tell him I would have left Theo when I cannot even think about staying with Lazio anymore? But at least he heard it from me. ¡°You are given a chance to live a perfect life with your mate, and you are blowing it up. And it is not even like you never liked her. You were in love with her, Lazio, until you found out you were going to lose me. If Theo hadn¡¯t arrived, I doubt you would have realized how you had hurt me. You just couldn¡¯t watch me be with someone else. You felt like you deserved me as a trophy because my mother ruined your life. That part of our lives is over now, and instead of moving on and epting your fate, you are once again making a mistake. She is carrying your baby, and you are losing yourself over someone who isn¡¯t even going to pick you anymore.¡± I told him in clear words that I intended to reject him. ¡®Do you not want to have a happy life and a beautiful family with her?¡± I asked him, watching him slowly raise his head, his eyes welling up. I wish I had that chance with someone else, but I hear you. I liked her a lot, but I guess I never loved her,¡± he admitted, ¡°but I wouldn¡¯t want to lose my baby.¡± He then confessed. ¡¯Prior to Theoing back, I was excited about my mating ceremony with Valerie. And now I have said so much to her, and she has heard so much from me, that I don¡¯t even think she will ever believe when I tell her that I like her or that I love her,¡± he sighed defeatedly, understanding his mistakes. But if you talk to her now, she will understand. She is over there all alone, starving herself, and you are ¡ª you didn¡¯t even go to speak to her. Lazio! These few months of pregnancy are important for any woman. Don¡¯t let her spend these in pain and agony,¡± I requested him and watched him nod his head. ¡®What about you?¡± He then suddenly asked, ¡°Are you never going to speak to me again?¡± The fondness in his eyes in the form of tears made me feel bad for him. ¡®Maybe things will go back to normal soon. But you will have to earn my friendship,¡± I said, and he nodded hard. ¡®Hm! Well, I got demoted!¡¯ He joked, but a tear leaving his eye told me that¡¯s exactly how he was feeling in the moment. ¡®Well, it is time then,¡± he said. I, Enya Fosters, reject you as my mate,¡± I mumbled, feeling all the memories from years ago rush back to me. He closed his eyes and grunted, feeling the pain of rejection right through his heart, before he straightened his posture and looked back at me sadly.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. I, the unlucky alpha in the world, ept your rejection,¡± he finished in tears. I didn¡¯t feel any pain because I didn¡¯t have my wolf at the moment, but I felt the bond breaking inside me. Now go and speak to her. I am sure we can wait another fifteen minutes while you feed her with your own hands,¡± I forced a smile onto my lips as I still didn¡¯t know how I will forgive him entirely. He rushed past me, and soon he disappeared into her room. I started making my way to the exit when I heard them talk from inside the room. I am sorry!¡± Lazio told her. ¡°Just because I loved her doesn¡¯t mean I hated you. I justhad more connection with her than you,¡± he said, talking to her while holding her hands. ¡¯I am happy you are back. I am sure we can connect well and soon, we will be the happiest,¡± she started tearing up. He pulled her over to his chest and hugged her tightly. I am sure we will. And I promise to fix things and mend your broken heart. I promise to make this pregnancy the best experience for you.¡± I smiled as I heard him make things right with her Chapter 489 Chapter 489 489-ls He Gone Again? ¡®So, you and Valerie?¡± Maynard asked Lazio, who had just returned to us and sat down in the car. The two of them were sitting in the backseat while I was in the passenger seat with Theo, who looked happy ever since he heard Lazio was no longer going to bother me. ¡®Enya made me realize I shouldn¡¯t be running after someone who doesn¡¯t belong to me. Besides, I did mess up with Valerie.¡± Thankfully, Lazio had realized he was at fault and was willing to put in the effort to make things right again. ¡°That¡¯s good. I am happy for you,¡± Maynard said in a murmur. I don¡¯t know what he was going through in his mind after finding out Christina yed him big time, but he was avoiding speaking his mind to anyone. ¡¯What about you, Maynard?¡± The moment Theo mentioned him, I elbowed him. I didn¡¯t want to hear another one of them wanting to pursue me. I mean, did Christina try contacting you again?¡± Theo changed the subject really quickly once he understood I wouldn¡¯t want him to talk about Maynard and me. There were no us since the beginning. Like Lazio, he got many chances but ruined everything. ¡®She has been blowing up my phone nonstop, but I am not responding to her,¡± Maynard answered. ¡°I am beginning to feel like she will not rest until she eats me alive,¡± he sighed. I could understand his frustration. Her mother tried forcing a mate bond of Christina with Corbin but identally tied Maynard and Christina in a twisted fate where she had to meet him and get epted by him. It was a mess. ¡®She will not sit silent for too long. Even I have been receiving calls from Emelia, trying to reminisce on the past and how she took care of me when I was a child. In fact, this is how Christina made me side with her for so long. She knew I was grateful for her mother, and she took full advantage of that,¡¯ Lazio mumbled in his mouth. ¡®Right here,¡¯ Theo said, and parked the car on the road. ¡®You seem so certain that we are going to find Oswin and Mother Witch here,¡± I told Theo, who had rushed out of the car before me in haste. ¡®Somebody told me they have seen Corbine here,¡± Theo exined, gesturing Lazio and Maynard to follow him into the woods with me. Really?¡± I asked Theo, hoping my brother would be fine. ¡°Let¡¯s find out ourselves,¡± Theo said, holding my hand out of the blue and then stopping only for a second to turn to the boys. ¡®Here is what we should do.¡± Theo looked at Maynard and Lazio. ¡°Why don¡¯t you two start from over there, the deep side, while we search the area around at the entrance?¡± he pointed in two different directions when talking to Maynard and Lazio. ¡®Got it,¡± Lazio said, parting ways from us with Maynard. The two nodded to him and sprinted away from us. Finally, Theo and I were alone. It had been a few hours since we¡¯d been able to spend some time alone. And I knew he had a few things that he wanted to speak to me about. ¡®So, did you reject him?¡± Theo asked, taking the lead and looking around for any suspicious activity. I did,¡¯ I said, walking behind Theo. ¡®What about Maynard?¡± he questioned. ¡®Him and I ended things years ago. I don¡¯t think there need to be any changes in our N?velDrama.Org (C) content. scenario,¡± I answered, wondering what he was warming me up for. ¡®Ahem! Thiago has marked you in the past,¡¯ Theo said, recalling the night when they marked me because they wanted to protect me from Zander. ¡°Yeah! You weren¡¯t there, or else I would be a lycan right now,¡± I joked. ¡®Wait!¡± I stopped walking behind him and pulled him back. ¡®Ask me whatever is bothering you,¡± I said to him, pulling him even closer. I could tell something was making him anxious, but he was not openly talking about it. I would want to mark you again whenever you are ready,¡± he whispered, gently caressing my cheek. ¡°Thiago has already mark¡ª,¡° I couldn¡¯t finish because he bent over my lips and passed a gentle kiss to them. I want to taste you myself,¡± he whispered, breaking the kiss but standing closer than ever. ¡®Would you mind?¡± He questioned and when I shook my head at him, he smiled. ¡®You know; I want to make a baby with you. Imagine how beautiful those little creatures will be.¡± He smiled widely, making me blush at his words. ¡®Oh! You are blushing,¡± he poked my cheek, making me p his hands away and frown at him yfully. ¡®We will have a mating ceremony, a very beautiful one.¡± He then promised me while holding my hands tightly. ¡®What about Thiago?¡± I asked him, wondering when he will realize the two can live in the same body at the same time if only he lets Thiago take over. ¡®He will have to wait and watch me with his mate for some time,¡± he shrugged and ¡°You are evil,¡± I teased, but he knew that¡¯s all I was doing. I was not serious. ¡®Now let¡¯s go quickly find my brother-inw,¡± he turned around after joking and had only taken a step ahead when an arrow pierced through the air and shot right through him. It happened in such a hurry that for a moment, I couldn¡¯t even move a muscle. As his bodynded on the ground, I sprinted and dropped to my knees beside him. THEOOOOO!¡± I screamed at the top of my lungs, looking around and holding my hand near his chest, where the arrow was sticking out. There was so much blood that I feared I was going to lose him. ¡®E¡ªnya!¡± Theo stuttered, looking me in the eye with tears streaming down his cheeks. ¡®What happened-,¡± He was confused, grunting, and bleeding excessively. ¡®We are going to get you help,¡± I told him, lifting my head up and calling for the two, who had no idea what happened here, ¡°LAZLOOO! MAYNARD!¡± I yelled, my eyes welling up. Chapter 490 Chapter 490 490-They yed Me. ¡®I was supposed to have a famil¡ªy with you,¡± Theo seemed to have lost so much blood that his mind was now all over the ce. *What is going o¡ª oh shit!¡± Lazio and Maynard shouted in unison, but that was all they could mumble when they came out of the deep woods and saw Theo in myp. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He got shot by an arrow. We need to help him.¡± I lifted my head to speak to them, but they were staring at him in myp. When they didn¡¯t say anything, I looked down to see why Theo wasn¡¯t moving at all. That¡¯s when I realized fate had once again yed a nasty game with me and had stolen the love of my life from me. ¡®Theo!¡± I whispered, ¡°Why is he not moving?¡± I asked Maynard and Lazio. By now, I have stopped crying. My body felt restless, and my eyes were shedding big tears, but my mind refused to believe I had lost him. ¡°Enya!¡± Maynard held my hand to pull me away from Theo, who had stopped moving entirely by now. ¡°Wait! he is¡ª why is he not answering to me?¡± I yelled at Maynard when he dragged me away from Theo by force, ¡°What are you doing? Let me speak to him.¡± I got angry at him for trying to pull me away from my Thiago. Lazio knelt beside Theo and gently touched his wrist. The way he closed his eyes and rested Theo¡¯s hand on Theo¡¯s stomach made me want to throw up. ¡¯No!¡± I shouted from afar, being held tightly by Maynard, who was refusing to let me get closer to Theo. ¡¯The arrow seemed to beced with the exact kind of poison that can kill a lycan,¡± Lazio murmured when getting up from the ground. Maynard started looking around in agitation as he feared the one who attacked Thiago must be around somewhere. ¡¯There is no way he can die,¡± I yelled, trying to free my arm from Maynard and getting angry when I couldn¡¯t release myself out of his grasp. ¡®We know you are dealing with a lot right now, but at this moment, we need to leave.¡± Lazio rushed over to me, and the way Maynard started pulling me away, I understood he was agreeing with Lazio. No! I am not leaving him behind.¡± I finally freed my arm from Maynard and let out a scream. ¡®But he is dead, Enya!¡± Lazio shouted back at me. I stared at his face for a moment before I lunged at him and pped him hard. ¡®You will not say that word for him again,¡± I warned him, looking him in the eye and warning him. ¡°He will wake up¡ª,¡¯ as anger started boiling my blood in my veins, I felt this uneasy feeling inside my body that I had never felt before. ¡°Whoever attacked him is still around somewhere. Why do you want to waste time looking after a dead body? We can alwayse back with guards, but right now we need to leave.¡± Maynard was the one who shocked me with his indecency this time. These two have always been selfish. When Thiago was alive, he took care of the two like his own brothers. That was it. I red at the two one by one before I walked past them to reach Theo again. I was not going to believe I had lost him again. But I couldn¡¯t even approach him because soon my body felt this rising pain, whichpelled me to kneel down and wrap my arm around my stomach. ¡°Ugh!¡± I let out a cry while Maynard and Lazio rushed over to me. ¡¯You are not feeling well,¡± Maynard announced, which I already knew. Let¡¯s take her home,¡¯ Lazio suggested, making me shake my head aggressively. I didn¡¯ t want to go anywhere. If Theo is really dead, then I must die, too. N0000!¡± I shouted at the top of my lungs when Lazio tried holding my hand. He let me go because my bone cracked and a weird pain struck through my whole body. ¡°Ahh!¡± I gasped, fighting for air. ¡°What is happening to you, Enya?¡± Maynard asked me, kneeling beside me and checking my fever. ¡¯I a m feeling ¡ª like I am ¡ªI twitched, biting my bottom lip and unable to respond to them. That¡¯s when the pain suddenly started to subside, but that wasn¡¯t it. Before I could straighten my back and reach Theo, I heard this little whimper inside me. ¡°Ah!¡± I covered my mouth with my hands and gasped into my palms, looking around at Maynard and Lazio with my big eyes. ¡°What happened? You are scaring us,¡± Maynardined, and Lazio bobbed his head at his statement. ¡®Did we lose him again?¡¯ Nias sweet, almost-whispered cry broke my heart. ¡¯Nia!¡¯ It has been so long that I forgot that I didn¡¯t need to speak loudly for her to hear me. Maynard and Lazio shared a nce and then looked at me excitedly. Is Nia back?¡± Maynard asked, his voice filled with enthusiasm. I don¡¯t know what they were so happy about because I no longer cared about anything. There will be no Enya without Theo or Thiago. I closed my eyes and let out a sob. ¡öYou were sleeping all these years when I dealt with and faced the pain of living without him, Nia. And now that you are back, he is gone again,¡¯ I cried loudly,ining that we have lost our one true mate again. Nia is back!¡± Lazio straightened his back and announced. I stopped crying just so that I could stare at his face in disbelief, but that¡¯s when I saw something else. Theo instantly rolled to the side and looked my way while still resting on the ground. It worked!¡± Theo whispered, and the others nodded happily. For a moment, I couldn¡¯t died. ¡¯That was¡ª,¡± I asked them, watching Theo jump up to his feet and throw the arrow away that was only sticking to his chest and not actually going through his heart. ¡¯To help wake up Nia,¡¯ Theo mumbled, stealing his eyes from me because he could now see how angry I was. Chapter 491 Chapter 491 491-Watched Her Slip Away Theo¡¯s POV: I watched her stare at me, and I knew in that moment that I had fucked up. I didn¡¯t even crack a smile as I stood there, nning where I would flee if she attacked me. Lazio and Maynard gulped loudly, slowly striding behind me like cowards. I wasn¡¯t scared of her, but I didn¡¯t want them to rely on me when I couldn¡¯t rely on myself. ¡°Why?¡± She got up from her feet and asked me, ¡°Did you not know how much losing you hurt me?¡¯ Her voice broke, and her eyebrows slid together as she expressed her pain through her expressions. ¡°I couldn¡¯t say another word because she wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°I have cried for you for two years, Theo. Is that not enough? Why would you make me go through that pain again?¡° She whimpered, refusing toe closer to me. I understand what I did was wrong, but only because the circumstances were different. Right now, we need to make sure Nia wakes up. ¡°You think you are the only one who suffers?¡± I finally spoke to her, and she let me say, ¡°Enya! I feel as devastated as you do when we are not together. This match has be my fear. I was dreading sending you to the match without a wolf. And I knew the only you could feel the anger and that Nia will wake up is when you will go through something simr tost time. And look! It worked!¡± I exined to her, watching her stop crying and stare at my face in silence. I can only imagine how she felt when she saw me dying. But that would help her survive. ¡°Besides, you pping Lazio was the highlight of the night.¡¯ I suddenly added, and the little smile she gave meforted my soul. Yeah! That was hard,¡± Lazioined, rubbing his cheek. ¡°Thank goodness I stepped away when I realized she was losing her shit,¡± Maynard added, making her frown at the two of them. After she was done ring at them, her eyes traveled back to me, and a smile stered across her lips once again. ¡°Come here!¡± I spread my arms for her, and, without wasting a minute, she ran into my arms. I closed my arms around her and felt her body heat up against mine. If these two were not around, I would have instantly stripped her naked and had the wildest sex with her. But I didn¡¯t want her to use her energy before the match. ¡°Okay! That¡¯s really something. I got pped, he got yelled at, and he is getting all the hugs,¡° Lazio comined, waving his hand at us. ¡°Go get a hug from your own mate, I scoffed, watching him mimic me with overdramatic expressions. ¡°Okay, now that she got her wolf, we should head back and start training her,¡± Maynard told us, and that¡¯s when Enya broke the hug to look at him. I could tell she was nervous and wanted to get started on training. I wouldn¡¯t be lying; I was afraid of her. But I had a backup n. ¡°Can I first connect a little with Nia? It has been two years that we couldn¡¯t talk, and there is so much we have to talk about,¡± Enya requested, looking at us and wanting some time with her wolf. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She is going to talk about us with her,¡± Maynard whispered in Lazio¡¯s ears, and Lazio pouted. ¡°Nia will hate me too now,¡± Lazio was dly self-aware of the destruction he had caused now. ¡°Please?¡± she looked my way and asked me, forming a cute little pout from her lips. I don¡¯t know why she would do that, because now I can¡¯t say no to her even when I badly want to interrupt her. I just had this feeling that she shouldn¡¯t leave my sight, but I didn¡¯t want to control her. That was such a small thing she was requesting from me with so much cuteness and hope. I couldn¡¯t say no to her. ¡°Okay! But be careful around the woods and return soon, okay?* I told her, giving her onest hug as she walked into the deep woods to transition and take a run around. ¡°Wow! I am so happy Nia is back.¡± Lazio rubbed his palms excitedly and happily. We mwere all happy for Enya, and I could only imagine how pleased she would be at the moment. It truly feels good when your human side connects well with your wolf¡¯s side, which reminded me of Thiago. I am not going to let hime out and suffer. He will have to wait until this whole mess is over. I have grown very overprotective of him. ¡°I hope shees back safely,¡± I uttered, grabbing my phone because it kept vibrating in my pants. ¡°I was worried you would let out a breath,¡± Maynard said. He didn¡¯t lie. Pretending to be dead was not at all easy. I had to keep my breath in. That¡¯s why Maynard had to drag her away, or she would have noticed I was alive and breathing. ¡°It¡¯s Kellice. Let¡¯s tell her the good news,¡± I said, picking up the phone happily. Don¡¯t let her wolf wake up,¡± she said in a panicked state before she could even let me greet her. I frowned in confusion, wondering what she was talking about. ¡°What are you talking about? I was just going to give you the good news. The n worked. Her wolf woke up,¡± I said, but the reaction from her side was not at all what I had expected to get after such a triumph. ¡°Theo! You need to cage her instantly. Don¡¯t let her get away from your sight,¡± she warned me, making me slide a gulp down my throat. ¡°What are you on about?¡¯ I asked her, watching Lazio and Maynard feel the intensity of my words. ¡°What Corbin injected her was a potion that would make her walk straight to him whenever her wolf wakes up.¡± As soon as she told us what she had found in her blood, I lost my mind. Chapter 492 Chapter 492 492-Whisked Away! Theo¡¯s POV: After Kellice called me, I couldn¡¯t wait to find out why she made such a huge statement. Maynard!¡± Look over there for Enya. ¡°And Lazio! go search every area for her,¡± I told them while I decided to go into the deep woods where she said she would be taking a run. Lazio and Maynard looked equally worried about Enya. We all shifted and started running around like crazy. Everywhere I went, I met disappointed and not her. It was as if she had gone missing from the world. I tried looking for her in the mountains in my fully transitioned state, using all my strength and energy to find her, but I couldn¡¯t locate her for life. My heart was racing inside my chest, worried about where she had gone. After we met up on the road in our human forms, I realized none of us had spotted her. ¡°I lost track of her scent on the road, which means she took the road instead of going into the deep woods,¡± I told them, feeling afraid of her. ¡°We should speak to Kellice and try to know what else she knows about this,¡± Lazio suggested, and that seemed like the only option left to us. We traveled in the same car to meet up with Kellice, who had been trying her best to locate Enya. ¡°She is not with you.¡± Kellice rushed over to us when we entered the mansion together. Her eyes were behind us as she was looking forward to meeting Enya. ¡°No! we couldn¡¯t find her,¡± I told her in exhaustion. I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t listen to my heart and let her wander around until she had gonepletely missing. Did you do the locating spell?¡± Maynard asked Kellice, who nodded. ¡°It is showing the same foggy nonsense that I was seeing when I was trying to locate Oswin and Mother Witch,¡± she exined. ¡°So they are together now,¡± Lazio pped his forehead, restlessly walking back and forth. ¡°Corbin was clever enough to inject that thing in her,¡± Kellice then started exining to us what was Corbin up to. ¡°It is a potion made with special ingredients. Corbin must have asked a witch to make it for her. Since he wanted to bring Enya to himself, he added his blood to the potion. So whenever Enya transitions, her wolf will first want to meet the person who injected his blood into her. It was used in ancient times whenever they shunned thete bloomers out of the pack and would want them to return when they get their wolves. It was easy for the sunned werewolves to find their way back to their alphas. It only works at the first transition,¡± Kellice exined, making us realize why Enya so desperately wanted to transition and set her wolf free. Nia didn¡¯t even know, but she urged meeting Corbin and inform him she has transitions. ¡°Maybe he did it because he wanted to know if Enya has a wolf or not because he was going to have a match with her?¡± Lazio tried to make sense of the situation, but something didn¡¯t add up. But he injected her with that potion long ago, before I was even resurrected.¡¯ I exined why it wasn¡¯t possible. ¡°Then why would he do that? What can he possibly get from Nia?¡± Maynard rubbed his chin, brainstorming over the situation. ¡°But who helped h¡ª,¡± As Lazio continued to question the witch who might have helped Corbin, only one name popped into our heads. ¡°Emelia!¡± I muttered under my breath. ¡°Wait! she is not with you guys.¡± Valerie, who had been silently standing beside J, asked. ¡°Yesterday, when I was looking everywhere for you, I went to Maynard¡¯s mansion and found Christina there,¡± she started talking to herself. ¡°I heard her talk to her mother about Enya. She said Corbin would have her in no time. I didn¡¯t think too much of her as I thought maybe he wanted to pursue her, which everybody knew. But now that Kellice told us what will happen when Enya will transition, doesn¡¯t that mean wherever Corbin is, Enya is there?¡± she exined it better. We all shared a nce and watched Kellice for some more answers. ¡°That can¡¯t be it. Emelia had lost her powers long ago,¡± she exined, making us frown and even confused. ¡°Corbin must have¡ª wait a minute!¡± Her face looked like she had seen a ghost when realization struck her. Mother witch! They got her,¡± she sighed, pping her forehead as hard as she could. ¡°I am going to go have a word with Corbin,¡± I grunted, unable to keep the anger inside me any longer. If he has Enya, I better hurry and find her. ¡°We wille with you,¡± Lazio and Corbin said in unison as they followed me to the door. We didn¡¯t want to waste time on cars, so we started sprinting like crazy, using our monster strength to reach Corbin¡¯s mansion. It took us time. In fact, I was the first who reached before the others. The moment I was at the mansion, I acknowledged that Corbin wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to keep Enya here. The mansion was empty. Lazio and Maynard arrived after I searched the whole mansion from corner to corner but couldn¡¯t find any trace of Enya. Even her scent was not avable here. ¡°She is not even here,¡± I mumbled. But why is the mansion empty? I understand he took her somewhere, but where are the guards?¡± Maynard¡¯s question made me turn around and look at him. He wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Or! Maybe it was a trap,¡± Lazio had only said that when arrows started shooting at us. We jumped around and hid behind anything we could find. I saw a big, bulky warrior werewolfe downstairs, with weapons and a whole ass army behind him. I looked over at the two, who were hiding together, and then all hell broke loose. The guards started reaching us, and we were left with no choice but to transition. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. However, they had some crazy ns for me. The moment I started transitioning, the water started falling from the ceiling, preventing my transition. As a lycan, I am afraid of water in my fully transitioned state. Chapter 493 Chapter 493 493-Maybe Brothers Again Theo¡¯s POV: I could only use my strength in my human body; transitioning fully was no longer an option. I jumped at the guard, but he began to transition. It was as if there were many guards transitioning while I stood in there, soaking wet in my human form. I started fighting them as much as I could. They really thought full transition was all I needed to beat them. I attacked the guard, who had turned into a big furry wolf, and dug my nails into his skin, making him howl and grunt in agonizing pain. While the others kept jumping at me from all around, Lazio and Maynard shifted into their big alpha wolves and fought the others off. I was doing my best, fighting and tearing apart everyone. By then, I could tell there was an observer standing at the top of the stairs, on call and informing Corbin of everything. He noticed how his men couldn¡¯t win me over, even when they had sessfully prevented my full transformation. I didn¡¯t waste my energy on the observer and kept fighting the others while some of them transitioned back to using weapons on us. That¡¯s when I made one little mishap, and my whole concentration was diverted. The observer whispered one name that led me to look away from the guards grunting in front of me. We got your Enya!¡± The observer¡¯s words fell to my ears, and I stopped moving for a second to look up and stare at him. That¡¯s when the others attacked me. I felt a numbing pain when they knocked me down and got on top of me. One of the wolves bit my neck and ate a chunk of my meat while the others started whipping me with silver belts. ARRRGHH!¡± I let out an agonizing howl, waiting for the water to run out, but then I could no longer feel the pain anywhere. I was still face down, but the belts never struck me. It wasn¡¯t until I turned my neck around and saw Lazio had transitioned back and threw himself on me. He was the one taking all the hits while Maynard was protecting my head and face, taking hits to himself. It was something I definitely didn¡¯t expect from them as previously; they have always just disappointed me. Even when I died, they didn¡¯t bat an eye, but today was different. Now that they were clear that Enya was no longer a trophy, they were ready to die for me. I a¡ªm fine,* Lazio grunted in pain, trying to tell me to not get him off. His blood was running down and soaking my shirt. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. What is the worst thing the water could do to me? Burn my skin! So be it. I have to find Enya and protect her, no matter what. So I did just that. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I pushed Lazio away and to the side and got on my feet. Maynard was badly injured and bleeding, too. The observer suddenly looked attentive when he noticed I was transitioning beyond the pain I was feeling. My bones cracked and my muscles stretched. Every inch of my body felt a surge of emotions and anger. Everybody began to look smaller than my body grew triple the size of them. My neck stretched back, and I let out a monstrous howl before attacking them. I shredded them into a million tiny pieces with my pointing ws and dug deeper into their skins with my sharp teeth until none of them was able to stay up on their feet. Their painful cries as I tackled them to the deepest pit of agony were all that could be heard in the foyer. I noticed Maynard and Lazio rushing upstairs in the direction of the observer, who started getting away from them. Once I have finished my job in the foyer, I kneel down and prepare to transform back into my human form because my skin can no longer take the pain. I stayed on the floor with my head down while Maynard and Lazio caught the observer and dragged him downstairs for me. ¡°This asshole knows where Corbin took Enya,* Maynard grunted, pping the man in the back of his head and shoving him towards me. Not to the lycan,¡± the man whimpered, stepping back and feeling fearful of me. I was in my human form, but he had seen what I was capable of doing. Where did he take her?¡± I asked, not raising my head but only my eyes. ¡°I do¡ªn¡¯t know,¡± the man stuttered, making me close my eyes and take a deep breath. I knew he was lying. ¡°I am going to ask you again, and I want you to answer me. After that, I will not ask you twice.¡± I was berthing like a bull, ready to transition if I had to again. The good thing is that they have run out of water too. So nobody was going to save him from my wrath if he didn¡¯t just tell me what I wanted to know. Did you not see what he did to your men?- Maynard grunted at him, grabbing him by his cor and yanking him back and forth. ¡°He will do worse with you,¡± Lazio joined, groaning angrily. ¡°I¡ª I know where they are,¡± the man changed his statement once he realized Corbin might not punish him that badly the way I will punish him. Then he started giving us directions to where Corbin had taken Enya. So it was true; Corbin had been up to something and was waiting for Enya¡¯s wolf to wake up. After the observer told us everything, Lazio and Maynard beat him up while I prepared to leave for Enya. It was an hour ¨C long journey, and we didn¡¯t know the exact location. We just knew they were somewhere on the ind of Boga! We had to inform Kellice where we were headed, and soon our journey began. I was worried for Enya, but I was also certain that if he had hurt her even a little, I would kill him in a heartbeat. Chapter 494 Chapter 494 494-They Are Nasty For This. Enya¡¯s POV: After Nia woke up, she expressed her urge to transition. I couldn¡¯t help but grant her permission and let her run around. The moment I transitioned, I realized she didn¡¯t even go into the deep woods; she started running straight to what seemed like the cursed pack of Corbin Shaun. At this point, I couldn¡¯t take back control of her. She had already gone too far. She wasn¡¯t even letting me take over the control, and I knew something was wrong. I could hear her whimper from time to time while she ran like crazy to his mansion. It was as if she knew what she was doing was wrong, but she had to do it. When we reached the mansion, we were greeted by the guards. They let us in. Nia entered the foyer, howling a little, and then, in her shady vision, appeared Corbin. ¡°Ah! The wolf of Enya,¡± he let out a smirk, approaching us and gently running his hand through our fur. ¡°I knew you woulde the instant you transitioned.¡¯ He sat down beside us and whispered to us, petting us like we were his dogs. I wanted toe out, but she was still unable to break free from whatever sources had pulled her here. Mr. Observer!¡± Corbin called for a man who knew exactly what Corbin would ask for. The man gave him a syringe filled with something that was meant for us. It will hurt a bit, but don¡¯t worry; I will dress you up when you transition back into your human form. It is not like I am interested in your body anymore,¡± he whispered before he stabbed us with the injection. It didn¡¯t take me long to acknowledge that it was wolfbane that he had injected me with. My body started going back into transition and also into a deep slumber. I am sure I went unconscious and then transitioned back to my human form. It was heartbreaking. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. I found my wolf only to get caged by that asshole again. I didn¡¯t wake up for another few hours, but when I did start waking up, I realized I was on rough ground with dead leaves and a cold breeze hitting my skin and making it even rougher. ¡°Ah!¡± I exhaled in agony, waking myself up but unable to get up on my feet. My body was still heavily injected with wolfbane, to the point that I could barely keep my eyes open. For the next few minutes, the only thing I could see was the blurriness. ¡°You fucking stay away from her.¡± Those threats belonged to some familiar voice. I blinked my eyes hard and cleared my vision to see who was threatening whom. The first thing I noticed when getting my full set of senses was the fact that I was indeed lying somewhere in the open on the ground. There were tall trees around me, but they were at a good distance from me. On my left side was someone tied to a tree, and on my right side was also someone tied to a tree. I broke free from the state of dizziness with a lot of difficulty and struggle and noticed who was on my left side. Mother witch!¡± I whispered in heavy breaths, turning to my right side to see my brother tied to the tree; badly injured but grunting at the man in front of me and warning him to stay away from me. It didn¡¯t take me long to look ahead and watch Corbin pass a smile at me. ¡°What is going on? Why did you abduct us?¡¯ I asked in heavy breaths, cing my hands on the ground and forcing my body up. With theck of strength and pain I was feeling in my body, I could only sit on my knees instead of standing on my feet. I asked Corbin, who looked like he was having a lot of fun watching me suffer. ¡°Aw! Enya wants to know why I brought her here. He mimicked my voice, making the guards behind him crack augh. He was wearing a long brown coat and had his hands shoved in the pockets. ¡°Hm! Let¡¯s see. How about you tell me what you have that I can gain from?¡± He walked closer and knelt down in front of me, mocking me by sitting too close to me, yet I was unable to do him any harm. It wasn¡¯t just that they had injected me with wolfbane; they had put me in chains. And the chains seemed a bit different from the ones Oswin and Mother Witch were tied with. ¡°You want my wolf?¡± I frowned, not understanding what I could possibly give to the alpha king. ¡°I didn¡¯t inject you with that potion for your wolf,¡± he scoffed, getting offended that I thought he would need my wolf. So definitely it wasn¡¯t about me challenging him for a match because that happened wayter. Oh! Before I forget, I would love to introduce somebody to you.¡± He stepped aside and pointed at the ck canopy behind him. The canopy had someone who he thought would be able to shock me with their presence, and I was shocked when Christina walked out of the canopy with Emelia behind her. ¡°How about we start with an introduction first?¡± Corbin smirked, wrapping his arm around her back and pulling her over to his chest. The sight was scary. When did Christina move on from Maynard? ¡°Here! meet my chosen mate and the future Luna Queen of the world, Christina!¡± He announced, making her blush when he crashed his lips against hers, and the two started making out, using their tongues. They didn¡¯t have to go that far to shock me. I was already stunned at watching them talk about being each other¡¯s chosen mates. Christina¡¯s little red dress and preparations were themselves a sign that she was mextremely happy to have a powerful mate for once. My daughter finally found the one I wanted her to be with,¡± Emelia smirked, watching them get into action and grope each other in front of their victims. Chapter 495 Chapter 495 495-Shamelessly Sucking Boobs. Enya¡¯s POV: They went to the canopy after what was supposed to be a light make-out session had turned into full- fledged sex. I could hear Christina moan loudly and demand that he fuck her every hole. It was traumatizing. But I shouldn¡¯t have expected anything good from her. The one who betrayed us so well for years was good at anything. ¡°It feels good to finally see you suffer while my daughter is enjoying. There was once a time when I was in the bedroom with Lord Shaun and your mother¡ªoh! She was furious. That was the day she decided to let her demons win and do what nobody thought anyone was capable of doing. She turned into a devil herself.¡± Emelia was yammering, helping us ignore the loud moaning and gruntinging from the canopy. ¡°And you think killing my father justifies your actions? Just because you suffered, you thought you got the certificate to be bad to anyone who you don¡¯t like. My mother did everything to stay in power, and your daughter is doing the same. The way my mother betrayed you over time, your daughter did the same thing, too. The only difference was that my mother was earning money by ruining lives, while your daughter was just angry at the world. What makes you any better than my mother? What makes your daughter any better than my mother?¡± I muttered at Emelia, making her re at me in anger for comparing her daughter to my mother. ¡°How dare you?¡± She rushed over to me and pped me hard in the face. I didn¡¯t knock down, but I looked the other way. ¡°You have both turned into evil souls,¡± Imented, making her grunt some more. She was a victim once and she realized, being a victim was able to get her away with the messed up things she was doing to others. ¡°Yound your hand on my sister, and I will tear it apart from your shoulder,¡± Oswin yelled after he had watched Emelia get physical with me. I turned to him and smiled. Not because he was taking my side, but because I was honestly afraid I would never see him alive. ¡°Ah! The brother of the year award goes to this idiot,¡± Emelia said, stepping back and exhaling a breath full of air, shaking her head at the sight of Oswin. Do you not know what her mother did to you and your mother?¡± Emelia ced her hands on her waist and reminded Oswin of my mother¡¯s horrible acts. ¡°And you think that is enough for me to hate my sister?¡± Oswin let out augh at her. You can fool others with this, but not me. My sister is innocent. No matter what kind of things you tell me Hazel did to my mother and me, I will never use my sister of those. However, I wille for you for hurting my sister.¡± Oswin, being a level-headed and logical person, yelled back at Emelia and then spat on the ground. Emelia looked furiously at him for not being affected by her words. ¡°I will leave you two siblings for a good catch-up because that is going to be thest time you are ever seeing each other,¡± she faked a sad pout beforeughing manically and walking away to the other canopy behind the main one. ¡°Are you okay?¡± my brother and I asked each other in unison. We smiled after realizing how we were in sync before I turned to look at Mother Witch. ¡°It will soon be over,¡± I whispered to her. She was badly beaten up like an animal by them. I didn¡¯t understand what it was that Corbin wanted so badly that he didn¡¯t care how many lives he was taking in the process. You must have met Kellice.¡¯ She kept her head down when talking to me. ¡°She must have told you about your curse,¡± she continued, sounding super guilty. ¡°She did,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to look into the eyes of the little kid whose entire life got messed up because of some angry witches, but I tried to make it up to you by bringing back Thiago!¡± she uttered, making me smile. ¡°And that¡¯s all I needed.¡± As soon as she heard me say that, she raised her face and watched me give her a smile. ¡°You are not angry with me?¡± she asked me in shock. No! Why would I be? What my mother did was horrible. She used all the powers she had stolen from the witches who deserved them and did horrible acts. You had to be attentive and make sure I didn¡¯t end up bing like my mother. I understand where it all originated from.¡± I tried being thoughtful because I couldn¡¯t use them when I was holding their powers and ruining years of their hard work. ¡°I wish I could meet Thiago again. He is the one who really kept you happy and safe,¡±ing from my brother, it really made me feel proud of Thiago. But I don¡¯t get it. Why did they capture us? What could he want from me, from you two?¡± I asked them, staring at them one by one. I could tell that the two looked petrified to talk about it. But there was no way they could keep it a secret any longer. ¡°Emelia was the one who suggested my abduction so that she could force me into casting an anti- locator spell,¡± the mother witch imed, ¡°since she doesn¡¯t have any magic herself.¡± She finished. ¡°And they abducted you¡ªbecause,¡± Mother witch took a brief pause, making my heart race inside my chest. Obviously, whatever it was that he wanted from me was the reason these two were here. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°What? what does he want from me?¡± I asked, panicking and afraid of what it might be. ¡°Corbin wants your magic,¡± she said, and my soul seemed to have left my body until I recalled something. ¡°I don¡¯t even have magic in me anymore,¡± I whispered in bewilderment. Maybe you weren¡¯t given a chance to realize after Nia returned, so did your magic!¡± She finished, and all I could do was let out a gasp. Chapter 496 Chapter 496 496-They Caught My Friends. Enya¡¯s POV: ¡°What?¡± I was shocked but also sad that I couldn¡¯t get to enjoy my powers. ¡°Yeah! I realized wayter that you cannot lose your powers because you used too many of them to open the portal. You can only give the powers back willingly by going through a certain ritual.¡¯ Mother witch was upset because she had messed up. With everything she said. I could only tell why Corbin brought me and the others here. ¡°That exins why he brought Oswin here.¡± I whispered to myself, feeling anxiety as my brain processed the whole horrifying situation. ¡°Exactly!¡± Corbin must have heard us when he walked out of the canopy, shirtless. ¡°That¡¯s what I like about you, Enya. You are not a dumb bitch!¡± hemented, smirking when he zipped his pants up but kept his stare deepened into my eyes. I knew what he was trying to do, and it was disgusting. ¡°Oswin is going to be the dagger hanging over your neck. If you didn¡¯t listen to me, that dagger will come to your neck. By that, I obviously mean¡ª¡± He took a dramatic pause before he scattered my entire existence with his words, ¡°He will die.¡± No! you will not hurt my brother,* I yelled at him, trying to free myself from the chain. It was only then that I realized why the chains looked different. They were to prevent me from using my magic and escaping him. ¡°But all thanks to Emelia, though. She was the one who came to me and told me she could help me get a powerful witch on my side, just like my father used to have.* He continued to talk and praise the bitch who hade out of the canopy to hear us talk. She bowed down to him in respect as the two shared evil smirks. ¡°In the beginning, when she told me you haven¡¯t lost your powers; I was like, why would indeed anybody else be on my side when I have you? That¡¯s when I tried proposing to you, but you refused! You were never over that dead mate of yours. And the other mates of yours didn¡¯t even want you yet because you would rather stick with them than be on my side and rule the world.¡± Corbin hissed as he recalled his failed attempts at making me ept him and move in with him. Ruling the world had never been my passion. I wanted to live an ordinary life with a mate of my choice; my Thiago. ¡°So then I told him, why waste his time on you? Why not transfer your powers to another strong she- wolf willing to be faithful to him?¡± Emelia smirked, interrupting us just so that she could tell us how evil she was. ¡°You want Christina to have my powers?¡¯ I yelled at her in disbelief. Christina was a girl full of emotions who was used to acting on impulse. How did she think such powers would be safe with her? ¡°Christina is not a good vessel for those powers. My young witches deserve those powers!¡± Mother witch yelled, trying to stop Emelia from making another big mistake as my mother had made. ¡°Oh, shut up, please! Enya had those powers, and she was able to control herself very well. My daughter is better than her and with a mate as strong as the alpha king on her side, I am sure she will do better,¡± Emelia retorted at mother witch, grunting as she didn¡¯t like anybody tell her that her daughter was ipetent for such a grave power. ¡°Because Enya is not selfish like your daughter. Your daughter is a bad example for any witch or a she- wolf,¡± the mother witch yelled, and that¡¯s when Emelia gestured at the guard near the tree to whip her into silence. Her screams made me close my eyes and grunt in anger. Corbin was silently watching it happen with a huge smile stered across his lips. ¡°You know what is fascinating?¡± Corbin said, mending his shirt as he dressed up in front of us. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know you were foolishly going to challenge me. Like, what were you thinking? You certainly didn¡¯t know you were getting your power back. Then why did you challenge me?¡± He asked, while Christina walked out of the canopy in his oversized shirt and wearing nothing else. ¡°Because she has a habit of thinking, she can be superior to others. I bet she was already imagining herself getting fucked on the throne of the alpha queen, wearing a diamond crown.¡± Christina mocked me, making deep eye contact with me. ¡°I knew you were a bitch. I just didn¡¯t know you were crazy, too,¡± I grunted, but she startedughing while clinging to Corbin even more. The way he looked her way and then ran his hand under her shirt to gently squeeze her boobs while standing in front of us was just disgusting and inappropriate. ¡°You were ready to risk everything for Maynard. What happened to that? No wonder he couldn¡¯t love you with his whole heart because he had sensed the darkness in you,¡± I yelled as I felt for Maynard. That fool thought he was bound to serve her because she had done everything to be with him and look at her. She was standing here with her boob, getting sucked in front of everyone. ¡°Oh! That! I tried. But that didn¡¯t mean I couldn¡¯t move on from him. He liked you, so why can¡¯t I be with someone who you liked o¡ªnee?¡± She stopped just to moan when Corbin aggressively shoved her nipples in his mouth and sucked them hard. ¡°Alpha King Corbin!¡± A guard came into view, looking away from the lewd acts of obscenity they were performing. Corbin pulled away from her chest while she didn¡¯t even cover her breasts and grazed her fingers into Corbin¡¯s dick from over his pants. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I don¡¯t know what kind of stuff they were nning, but the two were highly disgusting. ¡°Her mate and friends have caught the observer,¡± the guard told Corbin, making him lose his shit after finding out that my Theo found a way to look for me. Chapter 497 Chapter 497 497-1 Gave Him Everything Enya¡¯s POV: ¡°How the hell did they even catch him? I told that idiot to kill that crazy Lycan or if not, at least weaken him.¡± Corbin had lost his shit ever since he heard what Theo and the others did in his mansion. ¡°They tried,¡± the guard murmured awkwardly. Christina no longer had her breasts out after she saw Corbin fueling up. One could tell she was afraid of his rage. But I wonder how useful she will be to him once she gets those powers. I knew for sure she would be reckless, but how did Corbin agree to give all these powers to someone who had previously left the mate she imed to love so much and then kill her own brother because she didn¡¯t want to get caught with him? How could Corbin be so stupid as to trust someone as messy as her? ¡°Anyway,¡± Corbin took a deep breath and then forced a smile onto his lips, turning to Christina, ¡°Love! Why don¡¯t you go get ready for this special ritual?¡± He asked her with a sweet smile nted on his lips. The look of worry changed to excitement once he reminded her what was waiting for her. ¡°I will go get ready,¡± she mumbled. ¡°I will wear that beautiful white gown I bought with a diamond ne.¡± She snapped her fingers and giggled when heughed with her. ¡°She is so cute, isn¡¯t she?¡± Corbinmented, watching her blush at hisments. She ran into the canopy while Corbin turned to look at Emelia. ¡°Where is the liquid you stole from the mother witch?¡± he asked her directly, looking very serious. ¡°I have kept it safe.¡± Emelia looked pretty confident when shrugging her shoulders and informing Corbin how credible she was. ¡°Bring it to me,¡± he ordered, not looking away from my face this time. No matter how much I pondered looking for a way out, there seemed to be none I could find. Emelia bobbed her head to Corbin¡¯s orders and ran past him to her canopy. ¡°You are making a big mistake. Christina will ruin everything,¡± the mother witch yelled to get Corbin¡¯s attention, who was only staring at my face. ¡°She will not be loyal to you. Then what would you do? Let a strong and powerful witch walk around and boss you.¡± Oswin tried getting his attention, but Corbin looked very content with his decision. I never thought he knew Christina this well. The way he was ready to put all his fate in her hands was befuddling to me. I have seen many fools trust a wicked soul, counting myself too, but Corbin took the cake with how he only met Christina a few times and believed her to be a good choice to give all the powers to. I didn¡¯t say a word this whole time. No matter what we say, he is adamant that he is not making a mistake. Emelia walked back to us with a potion in her hands and gave it to Corbin, who stared at it for a moment before looking at Emelia again. ¡°Go help her get ready. We have only an hour to start the ritual,¡± he informed her. The way Emelia smiled and then bit the inside of her cheek, not smiling so widely, looked so evil. She knew what they were doing was wrong, but that didn¡¯t matter to her. Her hatred towards my mother and the mother witch has gone out of hand. She wanted her daughter to have what she deserved at a young age. Emelia left us to talk and ambled into the canopy to help get her daughter ready, as Corbin had ordered her. ¡°So!¡± Corbin stretched his neck, holding the little bottle in his hands, and reached the guard on the side. He grabbed a knife from the guard and prick his finger, opening the cork of the bottle and inserting his finger inside it. I shared a nce with my brother, who was as confused as I was. But the mother witch looked stunned, almost petrified. ¡°No!¡± she gasped, making me feel shivers too. Corbin silently marched back to where I was and knelt down beside me, holding the potion out for me. ¡°You want the powers for yourself.¡± It was only then that I guessed it right when he held the bottle out for me. ¡°Handing over this kind of power to someone who is not born a blood witch is not a wise idea. A person without a bloodline of witches can never stay on good terms with these powers.¡± Mother witch protested against his idea, but it only made him smirk wider. ¡°Do you really think there is anything I cannot master?¡± Corbin, being too confident, disagreed with the mother witch. ¡°It is not about mastering. It will make you go crazy.¡± I could hear the panic in her voice. She was trying to make him understand that taking such a step would only lead to chaos, but he seemed too arrogant to understand that. ¡°Drink this and willingly give your powers to me.¡± Corbin then ignored the mother twitch and deepened his eye contact with me. His guards already knew what they needed to do in case I disobeyed Corbin. They dragged Oswin into my view and knelt him down with a gun pointing straight at his heart. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do that, your beloved brother will die,¡± Corbin faked a sad pout, making me gulp and look back at him angrily. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Enya! Don¡¯t do that. Let him kill me, but don¡¯t ever put him in charge of so much power,¡± Oswin argued over the idea. ¡°Come on, Enya! would you want your brother to die for some powers? Is it what he is worth?¡± Corbin shook his head at me in disapproval. I kept ring at his face before I gave up. I knew he would kill my brother if I didn¡¯t listen to him. If he truly thinks he can manage to enjoy the powers, then fuck it. I will always choose my beloved over these powers. With that in mind, I grabbed the bottle and blocked all the protests of Mother Witch and Oswin out while I drank the potion and willingly gave my powers to the asshole in front of me. Chapter 498 Chapter 498 498-Sucking Tongues. ¡°Oh Fuck!¡± Corbin shook his head and stepped back from me, getting on his feet and staring around with a weird look forming on his face. ¡°I feel¡ªenergetic!¡± he smiled, raising his face and staring at a tree before he pointed at it. The tree did move, indicating he had the powers, but that was about it. ¡°Why is it not working?¡± heined almost instantly. The frown on his face took over only seconds later after he achieved what he had wanted for so long. ¡°You really thought you would just get the powers and start running around using them for your benefit? The process of disclosing every bit of an aspect of the magic takes some time. You will need a lot of patience and training,¡± Mother Witch grunted at him. She didn¡¯t look too pleased. Honestly, nobody was, but I was not going to let him kill them for these powers. ¡°I don¡¯t have patience for anything. I will master them in the next few days and will show you my talent, mother witch!¡± He mocked her now that he had invited himself into the coven of witches by forcefully taking what didn¡¯t belong to him. While heughed and jumped around excitedly, his guards appeared with my friends behind him. ¡°Oh! How did you get to chain them?¡± Corbin stopped and stared at Theo, Lazio, and Maynard. The alphas were in chains, but they looked way toofortable and did not put up a fight. ¡°Enya!¡± Theo broke hisfortable stance and tried getting to me, but the guard held the chain too tight and prevented him from reaching me. ¡°We were waiting for them. The moment theynded on the ind, we told them, if they don¡¯t compromise, you will kill Enya.¡± The guard told Corbin that it was only a single threat that made them surrender. ¡°Love! That¡¯s a stupid cage that a person builds for their own self.¡± Corbin shook his head and scoffed, laughing at the three alphas for being in love with me and foolishly destroying their lives. ¡°I have expected better from you. When I saw you with her, I thought maybe you too have gotten over her nagging ass. She freaking acts like a queen. Something a good and obedient Luna wouldn¡¯t do,¡± he continued to show his mentality with his cheapments and controlling ways. ¡°That¡¯s because she is morepetent and powerful than all of us,¡± Theo groaned, standing up for me. ¡°I was an idiot, and I am sure you will realize you are too.¡¯ Lazio also backed me up. ¡°Ah! I like thatment.¡± Corbin avoided Lazio and reached Theo. ¡°She is more powerful than any of us. Are you sure about that?¡± the way he smirked at Theo, hepelled him to peer at my face in bewilderment. He could tell something happened, and it didn¡¯t go well for us. ¡°Yes! You are right, Mr. Lycan! I stole all her powers,¡± he snickered, announcing the news to Maynard, Lazio, and Theo, who seemed to have frozen in their spots for a few minutes. ¡°What?¡± Theo gasped, watching my face for answers. I had to lower my head in defeat, but I wasn¡¯t guilty at all. When I saw my brother tied to that tree, I knew I would bow down to Corbin in order to save his life. ¡°So now! I am very excited to have that match with Enya.¡± Corbin pped his hands and made me raise my head to look at him. I almost forgot about that match. What the fuck! ¡°It will be fun watching you all suffer when I tear her limb to limb and toss her dead body into a grave where she belongs,¡± Corbin¡¯s words were filled with rage. ¡°I have told you, Enya,¡± he then turned around to face me. ¡°If you are not mine, you will never be anyone¡¯s,¡± he stated, deepening his stare into my face. ¡°You got what you wanted. Why fight her still?¡± Maynard tried releasing himself from the chains but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Oh! I almost forgot about this one.¡± Corbin¡¯s quizzical stare at Maynard reminded me of Christina. She had no idea Corbin tricked her, something she and her mother deserved. I don¡¯t understand how Emelia believed in Corbin when his father had once betrayed her in the worst way. In fact, that¡¯s where all this mess started from. He took her to his bed, and she thought of it as love. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I am ready!¡± Think of the devil! Christina rushed out of the canopy, spreading her arms to give a good look at her dress, and was stunned by the presence of Maynard. The white dress she wore was sparkling in the light of the lanterns around it. Maynard frowned, looking at everyone in shock before returning his gaze back at her. Emelia walked out from behind Christina and looked as lost as the others. ¡°Oh! You brought him here.¡± Christina lost the smile she once carried on her lips. ¡°They came here looking for their dear Enya,¡± Corbin smirked, watching Christina look deeply disturbed by his statement. ¡°Of course he did. He cannot stop worrying about her precious pussy.¡± Christina rolled her eyes before regaining her smile when approaching Corbin. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Maynard asked her not because he was jealous but because he knew she was ying some game with us. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell them, babe?¡± She wrapped her arm around Corbin¡¯s neck and drew her lips closer to his. Alpha King Corbin has chosen me as his mate, and Luna Queen!¡± she announced to the new arrivals before she shoved her tongue in Corbin¡¯s mouth, who happily sucked it without telling her how he yed her. Maynard looked like he had seen a ghost while the others only rolled their eyes because, somewhere along the line, we all knew she was capable of doing anything to be on top. ¡°Mummm!¡± she smiled, moaning when breaking the kiss with Corbin, ¡°And¡ª very soon¡ª I will be the only powerful creature walking thisnd,¡± she then announced happily. Chapter 499 Chapter 499 499-The Bitter Taste Of Betrayal ¡°It¡¯s true. I am over you!¡± Christina eximed loudly. ¡°I was loyal to you for a very long time, but then tell me, what did it give me? Nothing!¡± she yelled at Maynard, stepping away from Corbin. ¡°That long time when you wouldn¡¯t shut up filling my ears against Enya and how I should punish her for disrespecting me by rejecting me?¡± Maynard scoffed at her. ¡¯I am not angry, nor am I jealous. Go ahead and fuck the entire Crimson Fangs Pack. Nobody gives a fuck! At least I don¡¯t, as long as you stay the fuck away from Enya.¡° Maynard raised his voice when warning her to not plot against me. The instant she heard him say my name, I watched her lose her mind. She grunted and picked up a rock to throw at him, but her mother intervened. ¡°That asshole!¡± Christina yelled, trying to free her hand from her mother¡¯s grasp. ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t waste your energy on him. He is forever a ve of Enya¡¯s love. I am sure he doesn¡¯t even give a fuck that the mate bond was created by her mother to torture him. You enjoy the best mate one could ever ask for.¡± Emelia was talking very loudly in Christina¡¯s ears. ¡°You are right!¡± Christina took a deep breath and then smiled again. ¡°I don¡¯t care who he cares for now,¡± he added. Corbin was silently enjoying the show, still; not revealing to her that he had tricked her. ¡°In fact! I am d you all havee here to see this day. My dear mate is choosing me as the next and best vessel to hold the powers of Enya.¡± Her ims made Maynard frown in confusion. He knew that was not happening because Corbin already had the powers. Maynard was staring at Christina or Corbin, scoffing as he couldn¡¯t believe he was once interested in her. ¡°I like this look of fright on all your faces. Soon I will be the most powerful creature and I bet you all woulde crawling into my feet, professing undying love and whatnot!¡± she rolled her eyes, thinking that was the only reason my mates have ever put up with me. ¡°So now!¡± Christina finally felt like she had spoken enough, and now was the time that she was going to receive powers. ¡°I am ready for the powers to be transferred into my body,¡¯ she said as she walked closer to me and then spread her arms in the air. ¡°Corbin! Let¡¯s do it,¡± Emelia smiled at him, looking around for the potion bottle. ¡°Babe!¡± Christina put her hands down when Corbin didn¡¯t respond to her. ¡°What happened? Let¡¯s do it. Threaten this stupid bitch with everyone¡¯s life and give me the powers,¡± she told him, expecting loyalty when she herself didn¡¯t know the meaning of being genuine to someone. I understand that anybody would be hurt to see their mate caring for someone else, but instead of leaving your mate, using him to break the one he cares about is just the next level of toxicity. ¡°What?¡± Christina smiled at Corbin for not looking away from her. ¡°Do you want to mark me first?¡± She joked, and when his smile grew wider, she took it seriously. ¡°Oh My God Really? Here? Okay!¡± She shrugged happily, waiting for him to do anything that would hurt us. She was still expecting that we would be jealous when Corbin marks her. However, we couldn¡¯t tell what Corbin was thinking. Maybe he would mark and ept her and then tell her he is not giving her powers? Whatever he would do, I am sure she will still stick by his side. He gave her a smile and walked near her, but only to wrap his arms around her body and pull her into a warm hug. She melted, it seemed. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Or probably was happy that maybe it will rile up Maynard. She raised her face from Corbin¡¯s shoulder to smirk at Maynard and make him feel bad now that his Luna betrayed him openly. The look on her face suddenly changed when a little yelp escaped her lips. Her eyebrows curled down, and her eye watered. It was a sight that confused all of us until Corbin pulled away from her. Her white dress was covered in red blood. There was a silver dagger poking out of her chest. It wasn¡¯t a mystery that Corbin had stabbed her after he was done taking advantage of her. ¡®What did you d¡ªo?¡± she panicked, stuttering and trying to pull the dagger out but it seemed like it was sticking hard into her. ¡®This was the dagger you have prepared for Enya,¡¯ Emelia gasped. One could only look at her face and tell she was going through a lot at that moment. ¡®The dagger that only the one who had put into her can pull out or else she will be stuck between life and death, unable to transition and always feeling the pain of death,¡± Mother witch exined in shock. ¡°What¡ªwhy!¡± Christina looked confused; her lips were letting out little whimpers when she kept staring at Corbin for answers. ¡°What have you done?¡± Emelia saw it and rushed over to her daughter, whose body fell to the ground, but her life was still not over. She seemed to be in extreme pain, lying in her mother¡¯sp, who was too confused to question Corbin again. ¡°Why¡ª,¡± Emelia yelled at him, holding her daughter¡¯s head in herp. ¡°Because she is fucking annoying!¡± Corbin shrugged. ¡°She really thought I would give her the powers and make a fool out of myself? I only needed you because I wanted a witch who could help guide me in the right direction with what I needed for certain things to be properly done. I knew you could lure mother witch here by telling her you want to apologize and you want to help her take Thiago back h and then you poisoned her and temporarily blocked her from using her powers. Other than that, even you don¡¯t have a use for me since you don¡¯t even have your powers anymore.¡± Corbin was just like his father. ¡°You stole the pow¡ªers,¡± Christina stuttered, welling up but then coughing in agony. No! I took what belongs to me,¡± he corrected her. ¡°And you! Prepare for the damn match. I could finish you if I wanted, but I would rather keep you all alive and watch you suffer whenever you hear my name,¡± he continued to threaten me this time. ¡®However, I won¡¯t promise you what I might do to you on that ground. Maybe your death will help these alphas admit they are not stronger than me,¡± he threatened, carelessly walking away with his guards now that he had everything he needed. Chapter 500 Chapter 500 500-Sparks In Hearts Theo rushed to open my chains while Lazio and Maynard helped the mother witch and Oswin. ¡°I am so sorry I waste,¡± Theo whispered after untying me. He wrapped his arms around my body and helped me stay on my feet. I now realized I had lost all the magic because my body was beginning to feel weak. Being an omega would have that effect on my body, but honestly speaking, I didn¡¯t mind. At least I got Nia back. ¡°Thiago!¡± Oswin walked over to him and gave him a good pat. ¡°I am Theo!¡± Theo smiled back at him and gave him a side hug, confusing Oswin. ¡°I will tell you about itter,¡± I told my brother, breaking free from Theo¡¯s embrace, to hold him and hug him. I have been worried to the max. He had been missing for some time, which had rmed me. ¡°While you are busy looking after that witch¡¯s daughter, look at your mate. She is going to suffer if you don¡¯t do anything.¡± Emelia¡¯sint got us to look at her. Christina was still holding onto her breath and crying. Maynard walked ahead of us to approach them and shook his head at Emelia. ¡°That witch¡¯s daughter turned out to be a better person than this witch¡¯s daughter,¡± he pointed at Emelia, letting her know she could not fool him or threatened him into saving Christina¡¯s life when Christina herself was busy plotting the worst for us. ¡°And she is not my mate. She was dly making out with Corbin, ready to be epted and be a Luna queen.¡± He shrugged. Christina was whimpering while watching Maynard. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Lazio! What about you? Do you not remember what I have done for you?¡± Emelia then turned her attention to Lazio, who definitely felt a little different because, in his childhood trauma, his only hero was this woman. Lazio shared a nce with us and then looked at Mother Witch. ¡°He cannot do anything. None of us can. The magical silver has touched her heart. She will always be in this pain unless Corbin pulls the dagger out of her chest,¡± mother witch exined it to Emelia, ¡®however, I realized you haven¡¯t been honest to your own daughter,¡¯ Jolline was obviously part of the reason Emelia had turned out to be so negative and full of hatred. If only she hadn¡¯t punished her in the worst way and kept her in the coven, maybe things would have had a different oue, but while mother witch was epting her mistakes, Emelia was not. ¡°The mate bond was never created by her mother¡ªbut Maynard¡¯s bond was created by your mother and that too by ident. She wanted your bond to be with Corbin, the one who killed you just now. So I believe you were lucky to dodge Corbin at that time. But it seems like your death was written by his hands,¡± Mother Witch told Christina, who steadily raised her hand to her mother and stared at her with teary eyes. ¡®Why did¡ªn¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡± the look on her face when realizing she was the one whose mate bond was fake had shaken the world from under her feet. ¡®I a¡ª,¡¯ Emelia gasped and covered her mouth. ¡°You kill¡ªed my father, and I forgave you,¡± Christina whimpered, holding her hand up and wanting Maynard to hold her. ¡°I never killed Argo,¡¯ Maynard finally admitted. ¡°He is telling the truth. Lazio and Maynard never killed him. It was Thiago who did it. But because he didn¡¯t want his name to be used, he took Enya and left while these two stayed behind to cover the story,¡¯ Theo exined, watching Christina look even more mortified. ¡°Please-¡ª forgive me,¡± Christina started crying, but I knew she was only doing it because she had been betrayed by Corbin as she had betrayed us. Even when she was going to suffer for the rest of her life, I noticed how bitter she looked now that she was staring at her mother. She kept her hand up, asking for Maynard to hold it andfort her, but he never did. ¡®Please take us with you,¡± Emelia then requested, expecting us to take them out of this ind. ¡®No! in fact, you two should stay here forever. And before I even leave, I, Alpha Maynard, reject Christina as my mate,¡± he said, watching her let out a cry as the pain intensified. She was wailing loudly and begging Maynard toe back. Emelia¡¯s cries prated the air while we began to leave the ind. I knew Lazio would be a bit devastated, but he told us he didn¡¯t want her out in the open again, where she woulde back for revenge. Emelia stayed back on the ind with her daughter who was forever going to suffer now, having no means to leave, while we took the boats and returned to our packs. It was the most painful moment of our lives. We were angry with Christina, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that we had been living with her for years. I wish she hade to me and expressed whatever hatred or questions she had for me. I tried my best to be on better terms with her and to stay away from her mate, but in the end, whatever was written in the stars happened. We reached Thiago¡¯s pack and found the others writing for us, along with Trevor. The moment Oswin saw him, he rushed in his direction and hugged him. ¡°Oh goodness! I thought you got killed or something,¡± Trevorined, breaking the hug and then grimacing at Oswin¡¯s injuries. ¡°It¡¯s all fine. I am d you found my sister,¡± Oswin smiled at him, flopping down on the couch and staring at Kellice. ¡°She is a friend,¡± I told him before he could question her presence. ¡°I found her sister too,¡± Trevor rolled his eyes while Oswin let out a littleugh. ¡°I heard. What happened? How did the Moon Goddess get you so good?¡± Oswinughed at him, making everyone snicker at Trevor, who looked devastated at the idea of being mates with ine. But, hey, you can always reject her,¡± Oswin said with a shrug. ¡°Wait! you have a mate?¡± J came forward and asked Trevor, who looked a bit shy when nodding to her. ¡°But I don¡¯t like her,¡± Trevor shyly waved his hands, letting her know he was still looking for his perfect one. The way J gulped and nodded, I could tell they had formed a good connection while we were gone. ¡°Vai!¡± Lazio smiled at her arrival and pulled her into a gentle hug. It all seemed back to normal, but everybody knew it was just until the match happened. We also didn¡¯t forget that Corbin is now extremely powerful. Chapter 501 Chapter 501 501- I Want To Be A Lycan It¡¯s been a few days that I have been trying my best to train and reach perfection. But somewhere in my mind, I knew it didn¡¯t matter. No matter what I do, I will never be able to win over Corbin. Not only is he an alpha, but he¡¯s also the most powerful one after achieving my magic. ¡°Ugh!¡± Inded face down after getting knocked down by the two werewolf alphas and a Lycan. ¡°It is okay. We can give her a moment,¡¯ Lazio suggested. I shook my head, and instead of getting on my feet, I sat on my butt and refused to face them again. ¡°Enya! now is not the time to give up.¡± Theo pulled his hand out for me while I rejected his offer with the same head shake. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what I am training for. It is not like I could ever win from him,¡± Iined, pouting angrily. I was slowly getting irritated at the thought of Corbin using the powers that were supposed to be given back to the coven. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Oswin returned with a breadstick in his mouth and a happy Kellice walking behind him. I have seen the two exchange stares several times. They have been working well together. ¡°What happened?¡± Oswin asked, stopping near the boys and examining the situation. I have just lost against these three alphas, and now my fighter brother is back to partake in my beatings. ¡°I am not training,¡± I yelled, sitting with my knees pulled closer to my chest and my feet spread, my arms wrapped around my knees. ¡°Why would you say that at this stage? You cannot win from Corbin without training,¡± Oswin argued, while Kellice stood beside him in silence. She was very well aware of how much power Corbin held now. ¡°I cannot win from him even if I train for years, let alone a few days,¡± I grunted once again. I was ready to throw hands at whoever would suggest I get up and train. ¡°Then what other option do we have?¡± Maynard shrugged, watching my face for answers. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡¯ I lied. I had another option, but I was certain they would not agree to it. ¡°I will say let me go over there and fight him. I will fucking kill him before the match even happens,¡± Theo ranted out, looking at us sideways for not letting him attack Corbin. ¡°Do you want to be in prison for the rest of your life? Do you not know Enya will suffer with your imprisonment?¡¯ Lazio grunted at him for suggesting such a thing. I was pleased to hear Maynard and Lazio gave up their own safety just to keep Theo safe when they were in Corbin¡¯s mansion. ¡°Even though he is powerful enough now, Theo can still fight him,¡± I murmured, trying to hint at how exactly they needed to prepare me for this match. ¡°Because he is a Lycan,¡± Kellice said with a pout, and the others nodded. Theo was the only one who had his eyes fixed on my face, as if he were trying to brainstorm. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s the only option left,¡± Theo whispered, making everyone stare at him. J and Trevor came out of the office after working on the pack¡¯s security. Trevor had left the pack some time ago, but that didn¡¯t mean they had never met before. J told me later that Trevor used to work with her, and not only that, he would always tell her how fond he was of her. ¡°Enya!¡± Theo knelt down and held my hand in his hand. ¡°Do you want me to do it?¡± As he asked me, I understood what he meant. ¡°The papers have her name on it. In order to discord that submission, she will have to bow before him and beg for forgiveness for challenging him.¡± Kellice reminded him that was not possible. They knew I would rather die than beg at his feet. But obviously, that¡¯s not what Theo meant. He had picked up on what I was probably thinking. ¡°Tell me,¡± he asked me again, and this time, everybody was shocked at why he wasn¡¯t understanding that he could not fight Corbin. ¡°Theo! You cannot figh¡ª wait! what are you asking her?¡± Maynard stepped closer, as he wanted to get Theo¡¯s attention, who was only staring into my eyes and demanding to know what my answer was. ¡°No way!¡± Kellice understood. ¡°I don¡¯t think¨C,¡¯ she zipped her lips into a tight line after giving it some thought. ¡°I don¡¯t get it, guys. What is going on?¡± Oswin scratched his temples and turned to ask Kellice. I liked how she would always look so shy around my brother. ¡°Tell us, Theo! What are you asking her?¡± Lazio, too, joined Oswin in questioning Theo. ¡°If she wants¡ª I can turn her into-,¡¯ Theo paused because he was waiting for me to finish it for him. ¡°A Lycan!¡± I said, and it took them by surprise. No, no! don¡¯t you remember the pain you went through? I mean, the pain Thiago went through when his transitions were happening?* Lazio disagreed, and Maynard nodded to him. But that was because Thiago was preventing the transformation,¡± I argued. ¡°It is still going to be painful,¡± Maynard yelled, not ready to hear another word from us in regard to my transition into a lycan. ¡°Actually¡ª,* Kellice stepped up to end the conversation for us, ¡°it will be different for Enya. Thiago wasn¡¯t only preventing the transition, but the curse Hazel has put on him. For Enya, it will be quick if she directly gets a mark from a lycan on a full moon night,¡± she exined, and the others finally calmed down. But they still looked a little confused, and I cannot me them. I would never forgive myself if I became an ou tof- control Lycan myself. ¡°Which is in two days, one night before the match,¡± Theo told us, ¡°so tell me, Enya. What is your decision? Do you want to be a lycan?¡± he asked, with his eyes sticking to my face only. Everybody was silent now, so it was entirely up to me to decide what I wanted. With a bob in my head, I decided, ¡°yes! I want to be a lycan.¡± Chapter 502 Chapter 502 502-The Jealous Stepsister Never S.. Ever since I made up my mind to turn my wolf into a lycan, others have only agreed with me and tried to give me strength. Kellice gave me some strength portions, and Theo made me spend time with Nia to persuade her. ¡®You are not unhappy with me, right?¡¯ I asked her again, just to be certain I wasn¡¯t forcing my decision upon her. ¡®No! I¡¯ve told you a million times that I¡¯m okay with it. That¡¯s the only way we can defeat that asshole.¡¯ She confirmed she would be fine. Tonight was the big night for me. Where not only was I going to be a lycan but also mark Theo? ¡°That asshole had been running around, terrorizing everyone with his powers,¡¯ Je to us in the living room where we were having onest lunch before the match. ¡°What did he do this time?¡± Oswin asked, sitting beside Kellice. The two have grown closer, and honestly speaking, I couldn¡¯t be happier about it. Everybody now knew Theo lied about Kellice being his girlfriend, and since Corbin was happily unting his magical powers, Kellice didn¡¯t get in trouble after being announced as a witch. ¡°He is asking for heavy donations from every pack and even setting his eyes on young she-wolves, who are turning 18. No matter if they have fated mates, he just wants them for his pleasure.¡± J exined, sitting down with us. ¡°I hope it gets better tomorrow,¡± Trevor said, holding J¡¯s hand to calm her down. I was happy for both J and Kellice. The two girls were strong, but those two boys were also good people. Just when everybody was watching the new matesfort each other, my sweet sister barged in with Vinona. ¡°See! I told you he is cheating on me with this ck widow who ate her previous mate,¡± ine stupidly walked into Theo¡¯s living room, calling out J. Trevor got on his feet, and so did everyone else, to look at ine and deal with this mess once and for all. J looked a little ashamed as she stood beside Trevor. I knew she didn¡¯t want to be known as someone who is running around and stealing mates, but it was Trevor who reassured her that he doesn¡¯t like ine. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Have I not told you I am not interested in you? I didn¡¯t even ept her yet because I told you I was going to reject you, but you kept dodging me. There is nothing left between us, so don¡¯t you fucking call her out on anything.¡± Trevor held Jante¡¯s hand to give her strength while ine passed her a hateful re. No! She cannot be your mate. How can you choose her over your fated mate?¡± ine screamed, her eyes shooting darts at everyone, as she called us responsible for Trevor falling for J. Because of ine! You are fucking maniptive and toxic. I don¡¯t want to take your punches. I have been kind and nice enough to stay silent, trying to be with you even when it felt like I was drinking poison every second of my time with you, but that didn¡¯t change anything. Your hatred for your sister and others is never going to change. So maybe you should find someone who will happily hear you talk shite about others instead of talking about your future with him,¡± Trevor shouted, making her gasp and cover her mouth with her hands. ¡°I am not that evil!¡± she grunted. ¡°She told you to fall for her friend, didn¡¯t she?¡± Instead of thinking about why he said all that, she med me again. Theo¡¯s shoulders broadened, but he didn¡¯t have to stand for me. She was getting rejected, so it was a natural outburst. ¡°See! That¡¯s the reason, and I am so over it. I never even came there to be with you in the first ce. I wanted to keep an eye on Enya for Oswin, and then suddenly, I found you in those cursed hours.¡± One could tell he was in love with her at all, and nobody could question him. ine was pretty self- destructive. ¡°That¡¯s why I am going to do what is the right thing to do¡ªI, fighter Trevor, reject your crusty ass as my mate.¡± The way he stepped closer to her and yelled in her face, her knees felt weak, and she almost tripped until Vinona held her tightly. ¡°Are you happy¡ª?¡¯ Vinona tried to yell at me, but Theo arrived first. ¡°One word to my Luna, and you will be my Lycan food tonight,¡¯ he threatened her, watching her gulp and hug the crying ine. ¡°Guards! Throw them out,¡± Theo ordered the guards to toss them outside. Today was already heavy for me. I didn¡¯t want another mess to deal with. While they were getting dragged, Trevor turned to J and smiled at her. ¡°I, fighter Trevor, ept this beautiful Royal Beta J as my mate,¡± he whispered, caressing her cheeks while ine yelled and protested. ¡°I ept you as my mate.¡± J was very shy when epting him back. I found Theo¡¯ s arm wrapped around my back and gently rubbing my skin. Only he knew how scared I was. Maynard and Lazio were watching and cheering J and Trevor, with Valerie in Lazio¡¯ s arms. Things were pretty smooth, but I couldn¡¯t be sure how they would be tomorrow. ¡°After tomorrow, we will also n our family,¡± they tried to joke to help me calm down. ¡°You¡¯re acting as if you¡¯re certain I¡¯ll emerge alive from that ground,¡± I said, moving closer to his chest. ¡°The instant I feel like you are¡ª about to lose, I will attack him. It¡¯s either him or me then,¡± he muttered determinedly. There was no point in having that argument with him again. I have told him countless times that I don¡¯t want him to get in the middle of that match, but he has alwayse around with the same determination of killing Corbin before he can win over me. It had reached a point where I was no longer reminding him that he was not supposed to enter the match. However, I have to focus on tonight first. Chapter 503 Chapter 503 503-My Lovely Thiago. None of us were able to eat dinner that night. We all waited for this moment, but once it was here, the others had to scatter around and enjoy the full moon with their mates while Oswin let Kellice watch his transition and run into the mountains. To give me space and time, they left me with Theo in the garden of his mansion, where he was going to mark me. ¡°Nervous?¡± he asked, carrying a sexy grin across his lips. I gave him a smile before I nodded a little. ¡°Don¡¯t be. It will be fun for you to get marked by your sexy mate,¡± he joked, but then he narrowed his eyes at my neck and my body shuddered. He told me he would transition with me after the marking was done. I was afraid because, after midnight, I knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in his human form for another minute until morning. I''d be exhausted, but it would help me gain control of my Lycan abilities. ¡°It¡¯s time then,¡¯ I whispered, watching him pull closer, wrapping his arm around my back, and draw me over his chest. I stared into his eyes and blushed, thanking the Moon Goddess for making him my one true mate. I always knew there was something more special we shared than what I shared with the others. His sharp teeth made contact with my skin, and my body shuddered. I could tell he was holding up his transition because he had to mark me first. The instant his teeth pierced through my skin, my body shuddered, and I felt a vibrant pain run throughout my body. I began to float in my head, feeling light for a moment before a sensation like needles and pins began to poke through every inch of my body. ¡°AH!¡± I pulled away from him and closed my eyes for a moment. I swear I can hear my own heartbeat now. ¡°Enya! are you okay?¡± Theo asked, gently rubbing his finger on the back of my hand. I slowly opened my eyes, and to my surprise, everything was bloody. I blinked harder, and slowly the red began to fade away. ¡°I am fi-ne,¡± I said, nodding too aggressively. ¡°If you cannot mark me¡ª,¡± he whispered, but a head shake from me was all it took for him to understand I wanted to do this. ¡°I am ready,¡± I smiled through the pain, feeling painful happiness just at the thought of marking him. ¡°But before you do¡ª-I want to gift you something,¡± he said, confusing me into forgetting about the pain in my body and focusing on his face. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked him with a littleugh, expressing my bewilderment. ¡°When I first met you through Thiago, I was irritated. I would lie to him about things just so that he could stay away from you. I knew the moment I looked into your eyes through him that you would be the reason he would leave me. He started listening to you only, and I started to get jealous until I began to feel jealous for a different reason. I wanted to be there for you, and I don¡¯t know how it led to that point. Going from being jealous that he is listening to you to being jealous because you are listening to him. I finally found you when I came back. It was just you and me. But now that I am realizing I can still be loved even when I am inside him, I don¡¯t see a reason to hold him inside anymore.¡± He started talking, giving me the impression that he was finally ready to say goodbye to the human side and hand it over to Thiago. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Enya! it was nice meeting you.¡± He said this while leaning over my lips and mming his against mine. I closed my eyes, but before I could even deepen the kiss, he pulled away from me. I noticed him slowly opening his eyes and then focusing on my face. ¡°Hey, guys! How did it go?¡± The others have returned from their first round. I frowned at Theo, who was pretending to be Thiago, again and turned around to look at Maynard and Lazio. ¡°It was actually¡ª,¡± before I could answer them, I heard Theo say. ¡°Enya!¡± That was it. He had yed this prank on me way too many times. I shifted my body to Theo and pped him hard across his face to the point that Maynard and Lazio gasped and rushed over to us. ¡°Maybe next time when you try to prank me again, you will remember that this is the only way I will respond to you,¡± I shrugged, smirking at Theo. ¡°What a nice and warming wee.¡± He rubbed his cheek and smiled miserably. For a moment, my entire world stopped. ¡°Thiago?¡± I whispered, and he nodded with a sheepish smile on his lips. ¡°But that was a good one, a more powerful one,¡± he joked. I didn¡¯t let him say another word and jumped in hisp, hugging him tightly and crashing our lips together. It was a different kind of feeling. It was him; it was my Thiago! ¡°I have missed you so much,¡± I whispered on his lips, watching him smile and hold me up in his arms before he saw Maynard and Lazio walking in his direction with their eyes suggesting they were trying to comprehend what was going on. Thiago put me down and shoved me behind him, making me wonder what he was up to. ¡°Thiago!¡± Maynard and Lazio cheered, rushing over to hug him, and that¡¯s when I acknowledged I messed up. As soon as Maynard and Lazio approached him, Thiago pounced on them and knocked them to the ground. ¡°I thought I told you to take care of her,¡± Thiago yelled, ¡°And more importantly, how the fuck are you two still alive after ying with her for two years?¡± He started kicking them and hitting them. I could tell he was going to transition on the two and order Theo into attacking them on this goddamn full moon night. Chapter 504 Chapter 504 504-epting My Love. ¡°Ouch!¡± aint from Lazio¡¯s lips when Valerie applied an ointment to his wounds, along with a grunt from Maynard when Trevor tried fixing his jaw, evaporated in the air. As expected, Thiago turned, as did I. He wanted to attack them, and I was trying to protect them from him. If he had scratched or bit them tonight, they would have turned into lycans. It was so hard to keep the lycan entertained, but the instant he noticed I had transitioned, his entire attention was on me. We ran through the woods and ate some animals before returning home. Lazio and Maynard had decided to not transform and let the wounds heal naturally as a punishment they said they well deserved. ¡°It¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t deserve it,¡± Maynard whispered, looking all grim and pale. ¡°That was just a snippet,¡± Thiago grunted, not even wanting to look at them. ¡°I thought we were on the same page when I said our priority is to keep her safe, alive, and happy, but ¡ª I was wrong. I can¡¯t believe I knew how unfaithful you two were, yet I handed you the most precious diamond.¡± Thiago had been expressing his sadness to them for thest few minutes. It was heartwarming how he talked about me, but I believe the two have learned a lesson and received a good punishment when they wanted me back and I rejected them instead. ¡°Thiago!¡± J arrived after charging and passed Thiago a smile before the two hugged. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are back,¡± she whispered happily after breaking the hug. ¡°Thank you for taking care of her,¡± Thiago mumbled to her, tears appearing in his eyes. ¡°Wait! did you two mark each other?¡± Kellice excitedly asked, and that¡¯s when Thiago¡¯s jaw hung low and he turned to me. Theo wanted me to mark Thiago because he realized that¡¯s the right way, and that¡¯s what will make me extremely happy. ¡°No! he is too busy with the others,¡± I pouted overdramatically, folding my arms over my chest and acting all sad. I knew I would never get judged by my Thiago, so I liked being overdramatic with them. Thiago grabbed his jacket and rushed in my direction to hold my hand. It was already 6 a.m., and the fear of what would happen on the ground was still making me uneasy. Thiago held my hand and rushed me to the exit. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± I asked him, stopping just when he let me go. He stood like an obedient child in front of me and sped his hands together in front of his body. He was staring at me and waiting for me to mark him. I knew what he wanted. ¡°What?¡± I pretended to be a fool, just for fun, before entering that ground and possibly never returning. I have a fear that this might be thest time we ever face each other. ¡°Do it,¡± he said, and I purposely nodded and started getting on my knees. ¡°No! OH Christ! Not that!¡± He stepped back in shock and shook his head at me. ¡°I would never demand something like that without seducing you,¡± he frowned. I finally broke into augh and watched him let out a sigh. ¡°You knew what I was talking about, didn¡¯t you?¡± Tilting his head, he passed me aint through his eyes.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Of course, idiot. Did you seriously think I will give you a blowjob right in the open?¡± I rolled my eyes before I stared at his neck, and an urge to not dy ran through my body. I took a step near him and he took one towards me, reaching me and all set to be marked by me. He had to bend over, even when I got on my tiptoes and grasped onto his jacket. His skin smelt so fresh and intoxicating that I was scared I might not pull him away from. Taking in a deep breath and letting my caninese out, I dug in. My teeth pierced his skin, making their way down his neck with a little taste of his blood. I swear, I didn¡¯t want to let go. His arms wrapped around my back and pulled me even closer. I could tell he didn¡¯t want me to leave him alone. He was rubbing my back while I was enjoying my teeth being dug deeper into his skin until I opened my eyes and realized it was time to let go. After pulling away, our eyes met. He rubbed his finger over my lips to clean the residue of the blood and then passed me a smile. ¡°I, Alpha Thiago Shepard, ept Enya as my mate and my Luna,¡¯ he whispered, a smile covering his lips. ¡°I, Enya Fosters, ept you as my mate, my love!¡± I smiled after epting him. Now that we were lycans, we needed to ept each other and mark each other as fresh. The marking resulted in othersing out and apuding for us. I turned to them and smiled at J and Kellice, who was winking at me. ¡°Congrattions,¡± Maynard and Lazio said in unison, but the way they stole eyes from us made me feel like they were still not over the phase where they thought we couldbe together someday. ¡°How about we get going now?¡± The sad announcement was broken to us by J, as she was the royal beta of the pack. ¡°You will do well, my love!¡± Thiago whispered from behind me, giving me a gentle kiss on the cheek. I had a forced smile of confidence on my lips, but deep down inside, I was afraid of what the hybrid Corbin could do now that he was literally the most powerful creature ever. We got ready and drove to the location, which was jam-packed with many werewolves, alphas, and the counselors. Everybody hade out to witness the match between a mere omega and a powerful Hybrid Alpha King Corbin Shaun. In the next few minutes, I was stolen from my group and shoved on the ground, where Corbin had been waiting for me. Chapter 505 Chapter 505 505-Fighting The Crazy One. ¡°Look who is here.¡± Corbin let out a chuckle the instant his eyesnded on me. I noticed the res from the pack members and could tell they were not happy to see Corbin here. They haven¡¯t even been cheering at him. It all stemmed from what he had been doing to them since gaining power. Even the counselors looked a little afraid of him. ¡®This asshole,¡¯ Nia¡¯s feelings were heightened than ever. I could hear the hint of Theo¡¯s energy in her now that she was also a lycan like him. ¡°Are you going to keep looking at me or announce your name to the crowd?¡± Corbin smirked, hinting that I needed an introduction. ¡°I am Luna Enya Thiago Shepard.¡± As soon as I said my full name to him, he turned to the side to find Thiago in the crowd. His jaw clenched before the fake grin made its way back to his lips. ¡°Poor guy! He is going to lose his Luna the way he lost his mother,¡¯ Corbinmented, and it resulted in Nia getting triggered. ¡°I am challenging Corbin for the crown that he doesn¡¯t deserve to have,¡± I said loudly enough for the audience to start booing at Corbin. I was surprised to hear them all wish for me to win. But that was Corbin¡¯s doing. He had driven them over the edge to the point that they just wanted him gone. The roaring cheers from the crowds made me look around and notice the wishful eyes. ¡°Yay for Queen Enya!¡± somebody screamed, hoping I would be the winner today. ¡°Please win from this asshole!¡± anotherdy shouted when my eyes met hers. I was shocked to see so many members of different packs relying on me alone. They all wanted Corbin gone. Ever since he got my powers, he has been harassing and bullying everyone. Hearing the cheers for me made Corbin grunt and pass around a threatening re. He simply warned them what he would do to them after this match ended. I stepped into the middle with my heart throbbing in my temples. The crowd has gathered around in the stadium in a circle, watching us, with the head of the counselors on one side along with Thiago and the others. ¡°You got this, Enya!¡± Thiago¡¯s concerned voice helped me take a deep breath and fix my stare at Corbin, who had taken off his coat and exposed his muscr body. The sight reminded me of the day when it all began. I caught him cheating on my stepsister, and then he had the audacity to demand I sleep with him. When I said no, he tried forcing me. He did it all without any special powers, so I assumed things would get worse if I didn¡¯t stop him now. ¡°It will only take me two seconds to defeat you,¡± he spat on the ground aftermenting. As he caused his own distraction, I swung a punch at him, but he dodged it. His thrusting blownded on my back, and a stinging pain ran up my spine to the top of my neck. I dropped to my knees, and for a moment, everybody went silent until Inded on my feet again when he mmed his fist into my shoulder. ¡°Eh, eh!¡± he let out a taunting chuckle whilst I struggled to be on my feet again. His strong fingers wrapped around my back, and he bent me backwards and attacked me, but I was quick enough to pull my hand back and free my neck, making me feel his knuckles swish past my nose but thankfully escaping the hit. That¡¯s when I bent my knee and hit him in the stomach. ¡°Humphhhhhh!¡¯ he growled,nding on his back and throwing blood. He looked stunned, as he didn¡¯t expect an omega to be powerful enough to knock him down with one kick. The look he gave me was to make sure he was fighting the same omega. Little did he know, it was my new Lycan strength. The crowd yelled in happiness, cheering me on even louder. The louder they got, the angrier Corbin turned. He let out a howl and attacked me again. This time, his elbow fisted me in the face, and my body dropped to the ground beyond my control. The metallic taste of blood in my mouth triggered Nia inside me. ¡°Ahhh! Feels good!¡± Corbin yelled, spreading his arms around and facing everyone as he orbited around. The crowd went silent. All I could hear were yelps and gasps of disappointment. ¡°Queen Enya!¡± Corbin mimicked them in his heavy and rough tone, spitting at the mention of my name. ¡°She can¡¯t win against a hybrid,¡± he dered, confirming what everyone else already knew. The moment he got the powers, he announced them to the world. I was coughing on the ground, watching Thiago look at me from afar with anxiety and fright. I knew in the moment if I didn¡¯t get up on my feet again, Thiago would jump into the ground and that will be against the rules. ¡®He is unting his powers,¡¯ I groaned at Nia. ¡®Are you ready to unt yours?¡¯ she asked me in return, growling and ready to pounce. ¡®Do you think a Lycan can ever fight a powerful hybrid like him?¡¯ I asked her, waiting for her response. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡®We will never know if we don¡¯t try. Look around, Enya! Everybody is relying on us.¡¯ She made me aware of the teary nces of these people, who were afraid Corbin would snatch their young daughters and beautiful mates just for a night¡¯s sake. They knew he would be the worst ruler, and even the counselors would have to bow down to him. ¡°She had the nerve to reject me, and look at her now! Who is on my feet now?¡± Corbin continued to yell and belittle me, ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± suddenly, he held his head in his hands and shouted at someone we couldn¡¯t see. ¡°Fuckers wouldn¡¯t stop whispering!¡± heined, instantly drawing his attention back to me. ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop!¡± He mmed his head, hitting repeatedly as he demanded the voices shut up. Chapter 506 Chapter 506 506-lt Was A Beautiful Journey. ¡°Argh!¡± he screamed again, punching himself. At that moment, I knew what was going on. He was dealing with the ancestors. Since he wasn¡¯t a witch and had taken their powers, he was going to hear whispering all the time. I leaped to my feet, and he let me have a chuckle. ¡°You have always been a tough cookie!* he mocked, throwing a punch at me when Nia zed over my eyes and held his arm, bending it over and cracking his shoulder. ¡°WHAT THE FUCK!¡± he screamed at his loudest, falling to the ground and grunting in agony. The silent audience roared again as their hopes rose. ¡°How -¡± Corbin frowned, wrapping his fingers around his shoulder and cracking it. I was prepared for another round of punches, so the moment he blinked when getting up, Inded a punch on his chin and knocked him down once again. ¡°Arghhh!¡± he screamed, ¡¯how the fuck are you doing this?¡± He yelled, knowing that an omega could never defeat an alpha king, now a hybrid. I didn¡¯t do anything but kick him in the groin. ¡°Fine!¡± he grunted, raising his hand at me, and that¡¯s when I felt like the air around me started to choke me. I could tell he was now using his power, and it was bad. As he started getting up, I began to crumble and kneel down. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I was choking and fighting for my breath while he chuckled and kept his hand out to use the mighty magic. As he chuckled, he reminded me of all the times he controlled other people¡¯s lives andughed in their faces. It was clear that if I didn¡¯t stop him today, he would terrorize everyone and finally get a hold of his powers, bing the most powerful and deadliest creature ever. That thought itself resulted in the awakening of my Lycan. I opened my bloodshot eyes and forced the invisible force to set me free. The look of concern when Corbin couldn¡¯t hold me on my knees was all I was focusing on. Even though the magic was still choking me, Nia¡¯s powerful hold on herself helped us get on our feet and lunge at him. Nia scratched his face after jumping on him, which resulted in him losing his bnce and rolling over to the ground. Nia let out a howl and went into a half-transition. With the red eyes and bulging veins and protruding nails and canines, we kept hitting and attacking Corbin. He tried using his magic multiple times, but we were quick enough to cancel his attempts and hit him before he could even process anything. ¡°Arghh!¡± His painful cries resulted in the crowd cheering me in even louder and cussing at him. He tried getting up. but I punched him in the back of his neck and dragged his head down. Rolling him over, I got on top of him and sat on him, wrapping my fingers around his neck just to re him in the eyes. The look on his face changed when his eyes deepened into mine. He understood I wasn¡¯t the same Enya anymore. I was a much more powerful creature now. ¡°You are a I¡ªyean!¡± he gasped, showing fear. I grabbed a silver dagger from the coat I had tossed aside and pointed it at his chest. ¡°YAYYY!¡± the crowd cheered. ¡°And you are an asshole,¡± I spat on his face because we were both telling the truth before I heard him say, ¡°I tap out,¡± he mumbled, tapping his hands on the ground and begging for me to let him go. ¡°Just let me g¡ªo.¡± he begged again when he noticed how fiercely I was trying to push the dagger into his chest. ¡°Do you hear these noises? There are the voices of the broken people you have tortured over the years. You and your father didn¡¯t want to admit you were incapable of taking on such a huge responsibility. Instead, you two silenced whoever saw the ws in you,¡± I muttered, still injecting the dagger into his chest when I saw him roll his eyes and shudder. ¡°Shut up!¡± he yelled at the voices in his head. ¡¯Can you please shut them up?¡¯ he smiled, with tears running down his eyes. I suddenly stopped and put the dagger away when I got off his back. ¡°Hey!¡± He crawled over to my legs and wrapped his arms around them. ¡¯Please tell them to shut up. I just want a few minutes of silence, please.¡± He started whimpering. I knew he was struggling with the powers, but I didn¡¯t know he was that miserable. ¡°It¡¯s getting crowded in my head,¡± he cried, clinging to my legs. The crowd was chanting and praising me, recording the once-powerful Corbin Shaun on my feet. The head of the counselor, along with my friends and family, walked into the ground to announce the winner. ¡°Are you telling them?¡¯ Corbin begged me as Thiago dragged him away from me. ¡°You better keep your little paws away from the Lycan Queen!¡± Thiago muttered and punched him in the face. But it seemed like Corbin had lost it. Not only did he lose to me, but he finally let out his frustration. ¡°You indeed are remarkable,* the counselor told me. ¡°We crown Enya Thiago Shepard as a Lycan Queen,* he yelled, and everybody started pping and hugging each other. ¡°Congrattions!¡± Thiago ran towards me and hugged me tightly, carrying me on his shoulder to look around and see the smiling faces. For a moment, I was just frozen and in tears. My life had been pretty rough, and now that I was in charge of the rules and the packs, I aimed to make things better and create better rules for the omegas and the she- wolves. Maynard and Lazio were cheering for me, and Oswin and Trevor were dancing together happily. What else did I want? Nothing! After facing hardships, I got it all today Chapter 507 Chapter 507 507-What Goes Around, Comes Aro.. ¡°We all love you,¡¯ Lazio whispered when congratting me. I know what he meant, but I only nodded with a smile on my lips. The crowd has left after celebrating my crowning. I was still on the ground in my Thiago¡¯s arms. Maynard had only been passing me smiles as if he were waiting for a moment to have a conversation with me. But we were not yet done with Corbin. ¡°Are you going to free me from this pain now?* Corbin asked, crawling on my feet once again. ¡°Please?¡± he begged. I looked over to the mother witch, who knew it was time she took over. She walked among us and stopped near Corbin. ¡°You were being warned, but you never cared. You greed made you think you were above everyone. There are certain rules in witchcraft, and you broke them all. However, there is still a way for you to shut these voices down in your head,¡± she told him after gesturing for Kellice toe forward. ¡°Really? Do it; I will do anything for them to ju¡ªst leave me alone.¡± He covered his ears with his hands but soon realized that wouldn¡¯t help him either. ¡°Years ago, these powers were supposed to go into one witch and then be passed on to too many other young witches. It¡¯s about time that they keep to our coven. Standing here today, I cannot think of a better vessel than Kellice over here,¡± she said, pointing at Kellice, who looked shocked but also happy to have been given an opportunity like this to be a mother witch. ¡°If you willingly give up your powers to the mother witch, you will no longer have to face the wrath of the ancestors in your head,¡¯ Jolline told Corbin, holding a liquid in her hand for him. Before even thinking twice, he grabbed the bottle out of her hands and started chugging it down his throat. We watched him give the powers to Kellice and then smile. ¡°They¡¯re gone!¡± he smiled widely, looking at each of us while he frowned at him, ¡®They are g¡ªwait a minute,¡± his smile faded as he touched his body and then groaned, ¡°I don¡¯t feel my wo¡ªIf anymore,¡± he looked stunned. Even we were confused until we looked over at Jolline, who scoffed at him. ¡°All magices with a price and leaves with a price as well. You have taken in what doesn¡¯t belong in your body. So when the magic left, it killed your wolf inside.¡± Jolline shrugged, making him shake his head in terror. ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this to me. I need my wolf back.¡± He was inplete hysteria this time. His eyes were looking around at the strong women who he thought were not able to take over or even fight him. Today was a good lesson for all the alphas and alpha kings to learn from. A she-wolf wearing a crown of the Lycan Queen, supported by her Lycan King, was a p to everyone¡¯s faces who once said a she-wolf can¡¯t be anything other than a Luna. ¡°Guards! Throw him in the prison with others,¡± I stepped back andmanded the guards, who nodded intensely and pulled him away from us. He was crying and begging for us to give him his wolf back. I knew for a fact he was going to face some tough times in prison when being shoved among the other prisoners who hated him. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Enya!¡± While the others were busy watching Corbin being dragged away, Maynard approached me and whispered for my attention. ¡°Can we talk?¡± he asked, taking a nod from me. As I started walking away with him, I saw Thiago stare at us from afar. ¡°Congrattions on winning such a huge title. It is a great sess and you deserve it,¡± Maynard started talking, nervously ying with his fingers and passing me smiles. ¡°Thank you,¡± I answered, confidently staring at him and breathing peacefully. ¡°Umm! I don¡¯t know where to begin from-,¡¯ he let out an ufortableugh before admitting to himself that he needs to start, *Enya! I am not going to ask you if there is a chance we could be together. I know your answer already. It¡¯s just that I want to request to stay friends with you. I am sure it will be a lot harder in the beginning, but I will prove myself to be a better person and earn not only your forgiveness but your friendship too,¡± he said. ¡°And that¡ªI might never fall in love with anyone the way I have loved you.¡± He finished with a tear hanging on for dear life from his eysh. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything,¡¯ he waved his hand just when he saw me opening my mouth. ¡°I might not be able to hear you say no to our friendship,¡± he requested, and the tear finally fell from his eyes. ¡°However, I do hope you the best of this world, and I know he is the right one for you.¡± It took him a lot of courage to point at Thiago, who was still secretly staring at us and pretending to be involved in the conversation. ¡°Thank you, Maynard. I hope you will find your fated mate soon. You will know the meaning of love when you will feel the mate bond with her,¡± I reassured him that things will be better for him before Thiago couldn¡¯t take it anymore and walked our way to steal me from Maynard. ¡°May I?¡± He held his hand out for me and pulled me to the side. ¡°What did he say?¡± Thiago asked, ¡°He was wishing me luck,¡± I said, wrapping my arms around his neck and smiling happily. ¡°Yeah! We will need a lot of it in the bedroom tonight. You have no idea how long I have waited to be with you again.¡± Thiago pulled his lips over mine and kissed me passionately. ¡°I love you, Enya!¡± He only broke the kiss to whisper those beautiful words on my lips. ¡°I love y¡ª,¡± he didn¡¯t even let me finish and deepened the kiss with me. The cheers of the others started subsiding when I lost myself in Thiago¡¯s arms. Chapter 508 Chapter 508 508-When Everything Ends Last Chapter: Several Years Later: ¡°Everybody gather around,1¡ä Kellice yelled to get the attention of the ones that were too lost in gossiping and catching up. Thiago and I got married after that match and won the title. It took us two years to create new and better rules and fix Corbin¡¯s and his father¡¯s wrongdoings. We have permitted the witches to stay with their covens in our pack, following the basic guidelines of not harming anyone with their magic. Kellice and Oswin got married, as did the others in the next few months. I had a lot on going until I finally realized the packs were in better condition now. I started hosting parties for my friends and family, but this event was with regard to Thiago and my wedding anniversary. ¡°Thiago!¡± I yelled for my handsomely devilish mate and husband in a ck suit to run after Ria and Ryan, my firstborn and the naughty twins. ¡°Don¡¯t let them eat too many choctes,¡± I told him, and he got on the mission to carry them back to their nannies. I have a total of 5 kids, and we don¡¯t n to stop there anytime soon. I didn¡¯t want to stop there. I have a total of one daughter and four younger sons, who were overprotective of their 7-year-old sister. ¡°Valerie is in the guestroom, putting Harriot to bed,¡± Lazio appeared with his little 8- year-old firstborn and excused for Valerie¡¯s sudden disappearance. It was their newborn Harriot¡¯s nap time, so she had to rush into the guestroom before he starts throwing tantrums. ¡°It is alright. Where are Maynard and Prisci?¡± I asked him, looking around for the two. Maynard found his fated mate yearster, and now it¡¯s been five years since they were happily married, with their first set of twins turning four next month. ¡°They are running after their kids. The nannies are catching all the kids so that we can enjoy and cut the cake in peace.¡± Lazio rolled his eyes, wiping away the imaginary sweats. Kellice and Oswin had two daughters and a son, whereas J has a set of triplets and doesn¡¯t n to have another baby anytime soon. ¡°Okay! Everything is perfect. We can cut the cake now,¡± Thiago returned, huffing and panting as the little lycans were a handful. ¡°I will go grab Valerie,¡± Lazio stated, rushing away to the guestroom. Thiago stood beside me as he watched everyone gather around us. Maynard and Prici walked among the others and gave me a head nod, making me smile back at them. ¡°If you are wearing red lingerie under this red dress, I am making another baby with you tonight,¡± Thiago whispered in my ear, making me elbow him yfully and then straighten my back to address our subjects. ¡°We have gathered around to celebrate sharing this beautiful bond with my mate for over 8 years now. Life has never been the same since I found my true mate in him, and it only got better with the passing of time. I cannot think of a better mate than him,¡¯ I said, holding Thiago¡¯s hand and watching Maynard and Lazio share a nce. ¡°This day is to celebrate our wedding anniversary and hope to spend more together. Cheers to my beautiful wife and Queen, Enya!¡± Thiago took over and quickly finished the speech because he wanted to drink and cut the cake. He was the sole decorator tonight. The entire evening was blessed because of his hard work. He single-handedly prepared everything and even took care of the kids. I was not lying when I said I could not think of a better mate than him. My life had a rough start, but it got to the point where I was all happy and content. As he held my hand and we cut the cake, everybody cheered, but the look on Lazio and Maynard¡¯s faces made me steal their eyes. They were still looking my way with those eyes that made me realize they were guilty of ever losing me. They were happy with their mates, but they have told me countless times that they messed up when they fucked things over with me. ¡°Love you,¡± Thiago wrapped his arms around me from the back and giggled, making me smile and watch everyone enjoy themselves. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Thank you for returning,¡± I whispered, turning around and hugging him tightly. This was my happily ever after all and I was going to make sure nobody gets to ruin that for me, my babies, and my Thiago. <><><><>The End<><><><> The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!